DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY REILLY ROBINS 6 DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. XLVIII REILLY - ROBINS MACMILLAN AND CO. LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 1896 • DA X2 -04 LIST OF WBITEES IN THE FORTY-EIGHTH VOLUME. G. A. A. . J. G. A. . A. J. A.. . W. A. J. A. T. A. A. . W. A. . . . B. B-L. . . G. F. B. B. M. B. . . . T. B. . . . C. B. B. . H. E. D. B G. C. B. . T. G. B. . G. S. B. . W. B-T. . E. I. C. . . , A. M. C-E.. T. C W. P. C. . . L. C C. D J. A. D. G. T. D. . . E. G. D. . . G. A. AlTKEN. . J. G. ALGER. . SIR ALEXANDER J. ARBUTHNOT, K.C.S.I. . W. A. J. ARCHBOLD. . T. A. ARCHER. . WALTER ARMSTRONG. . BICHARD BAGWELL. . G. F. BUSSELL BARKER. . Miss BATESON. . THOMAS BAYNE. . C. B. BEAZLEY. . THE BEV. H. E. D. BLAKISTON. . G. C. BOASE. . THE BEV. PROFESSOR BONNEY, F.B.S. . G. S. BOULGER. . MAJOR BROADFOOT. , E. IRVING CARLYLE. Miss A. M. COOKE. THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. W. P. COURTNEY. LIONEL GUST, F.S.A. CAMPBELL DODGSON. J. A. DOYLE. G. THORN DRURY. E. GORDON DUFF. B. D. . . . C. H. F. . W. Y. F. . W. H. F. . L.G. I W. G B. G G. G A. G B. E. G. . . J. C. H. . , C. A. H. . , P. J. H. . . E. G. H. . . T. F. H. . . W. A. S. H. W. H W. H. H. . B. J. J. . . . C. K C. L. K. . . J. K J. K. L. . . E. T. L. . . E. L. . . BOBERT DUNLOP. . C. H. FIRTH. . W. Y. FLETCHER, F.S.A. . THE VERY BEV. W. H. FRE- MANTLE, DEAN OF BIPON. . JAMES GAIRDNER. . WILLIAM GALLOWAY. . BICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., C.B. . GORDON GOODWIN. . THE BEV. ALEXANDER GORDON. . B. E. GRAVES. . J. CUTHBERT HADDEN. . C. ALEXANDER HARRIS. P. J. HARTOG. E. G. HAWKE. T. F. HENDERSON. W. A. S. HEWINS. THE BEV. WILLIAM HUNT. THE BEV. W. H. BUTTON, B.D. THE BEV. JENKIN JOKES. CHARLES KENT. C. L. KlNGSFORD. JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A. PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. E. T. LAWRENCE. Miss ELIZABETH LEE. VI List of Writers. S. L SIDNEY LEE. E. H. L. . . EOBIN H. LEGGE. E. M. L. . . COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, E.E. J. E. L. . . JOHN EDWARD LLOYD. J. H. L. . . THE EEV. J. H. LUPTON, D.D. J. E. M. . . J. E. MACDONALD. M. M. ... SHERIFF MACKAY. E. C. M. . . E. C. MARCHANT. C. E. M. . . SIR CLEMENTS MARKHAM, K.C.B. W. W. M. . THE EEV. W. W. MERRY, D.D., EECTOR OF LINCOLN COL- LEGE, OXFORD. L. M. M. . . MlSS MlDDLETON. A. H. M. . . A. H. MILLAR. C. M COSMO MONKHOUSE. N. M NORMAN MOORE, M.D. G. F. W. M. THE EEV. G. F. W. MUNBY. A. N ALBERT NICHOLSON. G. LE G. N. G. LE GRYS NORGATE. K. N Miss KATE NORGATE. D. J. O'D. . D. J. O'DONOGHDE. F. M. O'D.. F. M. O'DoNOGHUE. J. H. 0. . . THE EEV. CANON OVERTON. H. P HENRY PATON. A. F. P. . . A. F. POLLARD. S. L.-P. . . . STANLEY LANE-POOLE. D'A. P. ... D'ARCY POWER, F.E.C.S. E. B. P. . . E. B. PROSSER. F. E FRASER BAE. J. M. E. . . J. M. EIGG. C. J. E. . . . THE EEV. C. J. EOBINSON, D.C.L. J. H. E. . . J. HORACE EOUND. T. S THOMAS SECCOMBE. W. F. S. . . W. F. SEDGWICK. W. A. S. . . W. A. SHAW. E. M. S. . . E. M. SlLLARD. C. F. S. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH. S. S SAMUEL SMITH. B. H. S. . . B. H. SOULSBY. G. W. S. . . THE EEV. G. W. SPROTT, D.D. E. S EGBERT STEBLB. L. S LESLIE STEPHEN. G. S-H. . . . GEORGE STRONACH. C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON. J. T-T. . . . JAMES TAIT. H. E. T. . . H. E. TEDDER, F.S.A. D. LL. T. . . D. LLEUFER THOMAS. E. M. T. . . SIR EDWARD MAUNDE THOMPSON, KC.B. M. T MRS. TOUT. T. F. T. . . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. E. H. V. . . COLONEL E. H. VETCH, E.E., C.B. M. G. W.. . THE EEV. M. G. WATKINS. F. W-N. . . FOSTER WATSON. C. W-H. . . CHARLES WELCH, F.S.A. S. W STEPHEN WHEELER. W. E. W. . W. E, WILLIAMS. B. B. W. . . B. B. WOODWARD. W. W. ... WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Reilly Reilly REILLY or more properly REILY, HUGH (d, 1695?), political writer, was born in co. Cavan, and became master in chan- cery and clerk of the council in Ireland in James II's reign. He went to France with James II, and is said to have been appointed lord chancellor of Ireland at St. Germains. In 1695 he published ' Ireland's Case briefly stated ' (12mo, 2 pts.), without anyplace on the title-page ; another edition, also without place, appeared in 1720. It gives an account of the conduct and misfortunes of the Roman catholics in Ireland from the reign of Eliza- beth to that of James II, and complains of the neglect they suffered under Charles II. The statements throughout are general, and few dates or particular facts are given. The last speech of Oliver Plunket [q. v.] is added. It is said that James II, offended by the tone of Reilly's book, dismissed him from his ser- vice. He is believed to have died in 1695. The 'Impartial History of Ireland '(London, 1754) is a reprint of Reilly's ' Ireland's Case,' and it was again issued under the same title at Dublin in 1787, and as the 'Genuine His- tory of Ireland ' at Dublin in 1799 and in 1837. Burke's speech at the Bristol election of 1780 is printed with the edition of 1787, and a memoir of Daniel O'Connell with that of 1837. The form, paper, and type of the book show that it was bought by the popu- lace in Ireland; its popularity was due to no special merit, but to the fact that it was long almost the only printed argument in favour of Irish Roman catholics. [Sir James Ware's Works, ed. Harris, Dublin, 1764 ; Eeilly's Ireland's Case.] N. M. REILLY, THOMAS DEVIN (1824- 1854), Irish revolutionary writer, was the son of Thomas Reilly, a solicitor, who o"b- VOL. XLVIII. tained the office of taxing-master for his services to the liberal party. The younger Reilly was born in the town of Monaghan on 30 March 1824. He was educated there and at Trinity College, Dublin, but did not take a degree. In Dublin he renewed an early acquaintanceship with his fellow-towns- man, Charles Gavan Duffy, and through him became known to the leading Young Ire- landers. He sent contributions to the ' Nation/ and in 1845 joined its staff, writing in it fiery and eloquent articles. He became devotedly attached to John Mitchel [q. v.], but did not work well with the other mem- bers of the advanced nationalist party, and especially disliked Thomas D'Arcy McGee [q. v.] When Mitchel broke off' his connec- tion with the ' Nation' in December 1847, Reilly followed his example, and became early in 1848 a contributor to Mitchel's newly esta- blished paper, the 'United Irishman.' A violent article by Reilly, entitled ' The French Fashion/ which appeared in the paper on 4 March 1848, formed one count in the indict- ment on which Mitchel was subsequently tried. Mitchel declared Reilly's article, for which ' he was forced to undergo all the re- sponsibility — legal, personal, and moral '— to be ' one of the most telling revolutionary documents ever penned.' Reilly escaped from Ireland to New York in 1848, and contributed to the Irish-American papers. For two years he was editor of the New York ' Democratic Review/ and afterwards of the presidential organ, the ' Washington Union.' lie died suddenly in Washington on 6 March 1854, and was buried in Mount Olivet cemetery. In May 1881 a fine monu- ment was placed over his grave by the Irishmen of that city. On 30 March 1850 he married Jennie Miller in Providence, Reilly Reilly Reilly who could write forcibly, was one of the boldest and most impetuous ot ?he Young Inlanders. Gavar .Duffy severely condemns his treatment of D'Arcy McGee, whom he assailed with relentless hostility Mitchel, who describes him as 'the largest heart, the most daring spirit, the loftiest genius of all Irish rebels in these latter lays/ said that 'in all the wild activity of Ms life, he never aimed low and never spoke falselv ' [Life of John Martin, by P. A S, pp. 76- 104; Savage's '98 and '48 ; Duffy's Young Ire- land' Mitchel's Jail Journal ; Irishman, 16 Dec. 1876- O'Donoghues Poets of Ireland, p. 21- REILLY WILLIAM EDWARD X^ four S of James Miles Reilly of Cloon Eavin, co. Down, by Emilia, second daughter of the Rev Hugh Montgomery of Grey Abbey He waS°educated\t Christ's HOB pital, and at the age of fifteen became a cadet at the Royal Military Academy Woolwich He was commissioned as second lieutenan in the royal artillery on 18 Dec. 1845 pro moted first lieutenant on 3 April 1846 and second captain on 17 Feb. 1854. In tha year he was appointed aide-de-camp t General Fox-Strangways, who commande the artillerv in the Crimea ; but, on his wa out from England, he learned that Strang wavs had been killed in the battle of Inker man! He went on to the Crimea, and volun teered for service as a battery officer H was employed in the trenches through th winter, W in February 1855 he was mad adjutant (and subsequently brigade-major of the siege-train. He was present at the several bombardments, and was three times mentioned in despatches. He received a brevet majority on 2 Nov. ^^^^ of Honour of France, and the fifth class of the Medjidie, and was created C.B. Alter toWottotoW^™^^^ . and,under Dacres's direction,* compiled the official account of the artillery operations of the siege of Sebastopol. During the war of 1866 between Prussia and Austria he was sent out as British com- not ~ioin it MM j.< "v> j was over. He wrote a memorandum Prussian army, or rather on its system of upply and transport, as tested in the field, nd on its artillery material. While gene- ally favourable, he blamed the hospital rrangements, and he pronounced the breech- oading guns inferior to muzzle-loading guns, and, for some purposes, even to smooth- Dores. Reillv became regimental lieutenant-colo- nel in 1868, and next year was the guest of Lord Mayo in India, whence he wrote some descriptive letters to the ' Times ' newspaper. He spoke French fluently, and at the end of October 1870, while the siege of Paris was going on, he was sent out as extra mili- tary attache to the British embassy at Tours. He at once joined the headquarters of the French army of the Loire, and became the channel for distributing British contribu- tions in aid of the wounded. He was pre- sent at Beaune-la-Rolande, and the subse- quent battles in front of Orleans. The hurried evacuation of Orleans by the French in the night of 4 Dec. took place without his knowledge. He was arrested there next morning by the Prussians, and sent to Eng- land by way of Saarbriick and Belgium. He wished to rejoin the British embassy, then at Bordeaux, but the British government de- cided that he should not. In recognition ot his services the French government raised him to the grade of officer of the Legion ot Honour on 20 March 1872, and commander on 4 Nov. 1878. From April 1871 to January 1876 he was employed in the war office as assistant di- rector of artillery. During this time he made several visits abroad to report on artil- lery questions : to Berlin in 1872 to France and to the Vienna exhibition in 187<5. lie also accompanied the Duke of Edinburgh to Russia in 1874. In his reports he still adhered to his preference for muzzle-load- ing guns, and did not think Great Britain had much to borrow from foreign artil- He became brevet-colonel on 22 Aug.^1873, and regimental colonel on 25 Sept. 18/7. In January 1879 he was appointed to command the royal artillery at Aldershot, but in the following month he was sent out to bouth Africa, in a similar capacity, to take part in the Zulu war, which was then entering on its second stage. While he was inspecting one of his batteries his horse fell with him, and broke his wrist ; and this prevented his being present at Ulundi. After his return, in 1883, he became director of artillery at the war office, with the temporary rank ot brigadier-general. He resigned this post at the end of 1884 on account of ill-health. Reimes Reinagle On 1 May 1885 lie was appointed inspector- general ofartillery, with the rank of major- J 7 v*«w * n,i iix \j± U.lcijVJl" general. On 28 July 1886 lie died on board the steamer Mistletoe while engaged in the inspection of the artillery at Guernsey. He was buried with military honours at Cheri- ton, near Sandgate. A tablet and window in memory of him were put up in St. George's garrison church at Woolwich by his brother- officers. Reilly 's knowledge of all matters pertain- ing to his arm of the service was most com- prehensive, and as a practical artilleryman he had no rival. The energy that underlay his normal composure was conspicuously shown m the last months of his life, when he vin- dicated the ordnance department from the charges formulated by Colonel Hope in the columns of the 'Times.' 'I deny the charges you make; I defy you to prove them; I assert that they are false ! ' was the last emphatic declaration of Reilly, written from Guernsey. A commission on warlike stores was ap- pointed, under the chairmanship of Sir James Fitzjames Stephen [q. v.J, to investigate the allegations ; its report supported the charge of weak administration, but refuted that of corruption. Reilly published, besides pamphlets on the artillery or military organisation of France and Prussia : 1. ' An Account of the Artillery Operations before Sebastopol,' 4to, 1859 (written by desire of the secretary of state for war). 2. < Military Forces of the Kino-- dpm ; ' pamphlet, 1867. 3. < Supply of Ammu- nition to ^ Army in the Field ;' pamphlet, 1873. 4. < War Material at the Vienna Ex- hibition; ' pamphlet, 1873. [Official Army List; Records of the Royal Horse Artillery ; Times, 19 April 1867; Pall Mall Gazette, 3 April 1873; Morning Post, 2J July 1886 ; private information.] E. M. L. REIMES, PHILIP DE (1246P-1296) ro- mance writer. [See PHILIP DE -, C?JPNAGLE> GEORGE PHILIP (1802- 18doj, marine painter, youngest son of Ramsay Richard Reinagle [q. v.], was born 02. He was a pupil of his father, but he gained much facility in the treatment of marine subjects by copying the works of the Dutch painters Bakhuisen and Willem van de.Velde. He exhibited first at the Roval Academy m 1822, when he sent a portrait of a gentleman ; but in 1824 he contributed a Ship in a Storm firing a Signal of Distress,' and a 'Calm,' and in 1825 < A Dutch Fleet pt the Seventeenth Century coming to Anchor ma Breeze/ and other naval subjects in the following years. In 1827 he was present on board the Mosquito at the battle of Navarino and on his return he drew on stone, and E^1!8*"5* m 1828, 'Illustrations of the Battle of Navarin,' which was followed by Illustrations of the Occurrences at the En- trance of the Bay of Patras between the ^nglish Squadron and Turkish Fleets 1827 ' He also painted incidents of these engao-el merits, which were exhibited in 1829, 1830 and 1831. He was present with the Eng- lish fleet on the coast of Portugal in 1833 and his picture of < Admiral Napier's Glorious Triumph over the Miguelite Squadron ' was one of his contributions to the Royal lea- demy in 1834. Four naval subjects in 1835 were his last exhibited works. He worked both m oil and in watercolours, and gave much promise as a painter of shipping- and marine pieces. His works appeared also at the British Institution, and occasionally at the Society of British Artists Reinagle died at 11 Great Randolph 1835 edSS611 T°Wn' London> on 6 D*c- [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English School, 18,8; Royal Academy Exhibition Cata- logues, 1822 35; British Institution Exhibition Catalogues (Living Artists), 1825-35.] R ~F P REIJSTAGLE, JOSEPH (1762-1836) music composer, the son of a German mu- sician resident m England, was born at Portsmouth in 1762. He was at first in- tended for the navy, but became apprentice to a jeweller m Edinburgh. Then, adoptino- music as a profession, he studied the French horn and trumpet with his father, and soon appeared in public as a player of those in- struments Acting on medical advice, he abandoned the wind instruments, and studied the violoncello under Schetky (who married his sister), and the violin under Aragoni and 1 into. He succeeded so well that he was appointed leader of the Edinburgh Theatre band After appearing as a 'cellist in Lon- don, he went in 1784 to Dublin, where he remained for two years. Returning to Lon- don, he took a prominent position in the chief orchestras, and was principal 'cello at the Salomon concerts under Haydn, who showed him much kindness. Engaged to play at the Oxford concerts, he was so well received that he settled in the city and died there in 1836. Reinagle was a very able violoncellist, and enjoyed a wide popularity. JN athamel Go w [q. y.J was one of his Edinburgh pupils. He composed a good deal of music for violin, violoncello, and pianoforte, and wrote a < Concise Introduction to the Art of playmgtheVioloncello,'London,183o, which went through four editions. A younger B 2 A son, ALEXANDER ROBERT REINAGLE (1799-1877), musician, born at Brighton on 21 Aug. 1799, was from 1823 to 1853 organist of St. Peter's-in-the-East, Oxford, and died at Kidlington, where he is buried, on 6 April 1877 He published 'Psalm Tunes for the Voice and Pianoforte ' (circa 1830), in which appears the tune 'St. Peter,' now widely used, and included in most church collections (PARR, Church of Engl. Psalmody, LOVE, Scottish Church Music}. [Biogr Diet, of Musicians, 1824; Grove's Diet, of Music; Wasielewskis Violoncello and its History (Stigand's edit.), pp. 191, 216.] ,T. L-. H. REINAGLE, PHILIP (1749-1833), animal and landscape painter, was born in 1749. He entered the schools of the Royal Academy in 1769, and afterwards became a pupil of Allan Ramsay (1713-1784) [q. v.], whom he assisted in the numerous portraits of George III and Queen Charlotte. He ex- hibited first at the Royal Academy in 1773, sending portraits almost exclusively until 1785, when the monotonous work of pro- ducing replicas of royal portraits appears to have given him a distaste for portraiture, and to have led him to abandon it for animal painting. He became very successful in his treatment of sporting dogs, especially spaniels, of birds, and of dead game. In 1787, how- ever, he sent to the academy a ' View taken from Brackendale Hill, Norfolk,' and from that time his exhibited works were chiefly landscapes. He was elected an associate of the Royal Academy in 1787, but did not be- come an academician until 1812, .when he presented as his diploma picture * An Eagle and a Vulture disputing with a Hyaena.' He likewise exhibited frequently at the Bri- tish Institution. Reinagle was also an ac- complished copyist of the Dutch masters, and his reproductions of the cattle-pieces and landscapes of Paul Potter, Ruysdael, Hobbema, Berchem, Wouwerman, Adnaan van de Velde, Karel Du Jardin, and others have often been passed off as originals. He also made some of the drawings for Dr. Thornton's * New Illustration of the Sexual System of Linnseus,' 1799-1807, and for his « Philosophy of Botany,' 1809-10 ; but his best drawings for book illustration were those of dogs for Taplin's ' Sportsman's Cabinet,' 1803, which were admirably engraved by John Scott. Reinagle died at 5 York Place, Chelsea, London, on 27 Nov. 1833, aged 84. His son, Ramsay Richard Reinagle, is noticed sepa- rately. A drawing by him, ' Fox-hunting— the Death,' is in the South Kensington Mu- seum. [Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists of the English School, 1878 ; Bryan's Dictionary of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Arm- strong, 1886-9, ii. 356 ; Koyal Academy Exhi- bition Catalogues, 1773-1827; British Institu- tion Exhibition Catalogues (Living Artists), 1806-29.] K K G< REINAGLE, RAMSAY RICHARD (1775-1862), portrait, landscape, and animal painter, son of Philip Reinagle [q. v.], was born on 19 March 1775. He was a pupil of his father, whose style he followed, and ne exhibited at the Royal Academy as early as 1788 He afterwards went to Italy, and was studying in Rome in 1796. Subsequently he visited Holland in order to study from the Dutch masters. After his return home he painted for a time at Robert Barkers pano- rama in Leicester Square, and then entered into partnership with Thomas Ed ward Barker, Robert's eldest son, who was not himsell an artist, in order to erect a rival building m the Strand. They produced panoramas of Rome, the Bay of Naples, Florence, Gibraltar, Al- gesiras Bay, and Paris, but in 1816 disposed of their exhibition to Henry Aston Barker [q. v.] and John Burford (Art Journal, 1857* ' In 1805 Reinagle was elected an associate of the Society of Painters in Watercolours, and in 1806 a member He became i treasurer in 1807, and was president from 1808 to IHlf Between 1806 and 1812 he sent to its exhi- bitions sixty-seven drawings, mostly Italian landscapes and scenery of the English lakes. During the same period he exhibited portraits and landscapes in oil at the Royal Academy, of which he became an associate m 1814, and an academician in 1823. He was a clever copyist of the old masters, and is said to have been much employed by a picture-dealer m restoring and ' improving ' their works In 1848 he sent to the Royal Academy exhibition ashisownwork asmall pictureof < Shippmgm aBreezeandRainyWeatheroifHurstCastle paintedby a young artist named J.W.Yarnold, whichhehadpurchasedatabroker'sshop,and in which he had made some slight alterations. Attention was called to the imposition, and a full inquiry made by the academy resulted in the 'Literary u-azeite VPF- *""», ' ; letters in which he unsuccessfully endea- voured to exculpate himself. He continued to exhibit at the academy until 1857, but I hi* later vears sank into poverty, and was assisted by a pension from the funds of the Reinbald Reisen academy. He died at Chelsea on 17 Nov. 1862. George Philip Reinagle [q. v.] was his youngest son. There are by Reinagle in the South Ken- sington Museum a small oil-painting of * Rydal Mountains ' and seven landscapes in water- colours. The Bridgewater and Grosvenor Galleries have each a landscape by him, and there is in the National Gallery of Scotland a fine copy of the 'Coup de Lance' by Rubens. Three plates, ' Richmond/ ' Sion House,' and A±5) is of opinion that his intaglios are deficient in finish, owing to the rapidity of his mode of execution. Among Reisen'sintaglios — he did not attempt cameos — were specimens bearing the heads of Faustina the Elder, Faustina the Younger, Lucilla, Charles I of England , and Charles XII of Sweden. Glaus (d. 1739), Smart, and Seaton are named as his pupils. Vertue describes Reisen as a jovial and humorous man who, being illiterate, had, by conversing with men of various countries, 1 composed a dialect so droll and diverting that it grew into a kind of use among his acquaintance, and he threatened to publish a dictionary of it.' Reisen was usually known in England as ' Christian/ and ' Christian's mazzard' was a joke among his friends. Sir James Thornhill drew an extempore profile of him, and Matthew Prior added the distich : This, drawn by candle light and hazard, Was meant to show Charles Christian's mazzard. A portrait of Reisen was painted by Vander- bank, and is engraved by Freeman in Wai- pole's 'Anecdotes' (ed. Wornum, ii. 697). Other engravings by Bretherton and G. White are mentioned by Bromley. Reisen died of gout on 15 Dec. 1725 in the neighbourhood of Covent Garden, Lon- don, where he had chiefly lived, though he had also (about 1720) a house at Putney, nicknamed ' Bearsdenhall.' He was buried in St. Paul's, Covent Garden, * on the north side next to the steps.' He appointed his friend, Sir James Thornhill, one of his exe- cutors, and, dying a bachelor, left the bulk of his fortune to a maiden sister who had lived with him, and a portion to his brother John. [Walpole's Anecd. of Painting, ii. 697-9 ; Raspe's Tassie ; Nagler's Kiinstler-Lexicon ; King's Antique Gems and Rings.] W. W. RELHAN, ANTHONY, M.D. (1715- 1776), physician, wras born in Ireland in 1715, and educated at Trinity College, Dub- lin, where he became a scholar in 1734, and B.A. in 1735. On 15 Oct. 1740 he began to study medicine at Leyden, and on 12 July 1743 graduated M.D. at Dublin. He became a fellow of the King and Queen's College of Physicians of Ireland in October 1747, and was elected president of the college in 1755. Three years later he left Dublin in consequence of disagreements with other fel- lows of the college as to the propriety of his prescribing the powder called after Robert James, M.D. [q. v.], a remedy of which the composition was kept secret by the proprie- tor. He settled as a physician at Brighton in 1759, and in 1761 published 'A Short History of Brighthelmstone ' (London, 8vo), then a town of about two thousand inhabi- tants, of which the main purpose is to give an account of climate, mineral spring, and other advantages of the place as a residence for invalids. In 1763, having been incor- porated M.D. at Cambridge, he became a candidate or member of the College of Physi- cians of London, and was elected a fellow on 25 June 1764. In the same year he pub- lished ' Refutation of the Reflections [by D. Rust and others] against Inoculation. He delivered at the College of Physicians the Gulstonian lectures in 1765, and the Harveian oration on 18 Oct. 1770. The oration, which is altogether occupied with the praise of Lin- acre and the other benefactors of the college, dwells at some length on the friendship of Erasmus and Linacre. Relhan used to reside and practise at Brighton during the bathing season. He was twice married, and by his first wife had one son, Richard, who is sepa- rately noticed, and a daughter. He died in October 1776, and was buried in the Marylebone graveyard in Paddington Street, London. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 257 ; Works.] N. M. RELHAN, RICHARD (1754-1823), botanist and editor of Tacitus, son of Dr. Anthony Relhan [q. v.], was born at Dublin in 1754. He was elected a king's scholar at Westminster School in 1767, and was ad- mitted a scholar of Trinity College, Cam- bridge, on 7 May 1773. He graduated B.A. in 1776 and M.A. in 1779, and, having taken holy orders, was chosen in 1781 fellow and conduct (or chaplain) of King's College, Cam- bridge. In 1783 Professor Thomas Martyn (1735-1825) [q. v.] gave Relhan all the manu- script notes he had made on Cambridge plants since the publication of his ' Plantae Canta- brigienses' in 1763 (cf. GORHAM, Memoirs of John and Thomas Martyn, pp. 124-5). W7ith this assistance Relhan published his chief work, the 'Flora Cantabrigiensis/ in 1785, de- scribing several new plants and including seven plates engraved by James Sowerby. It appears from his letters that he proposed to issue a ' Flora Anglica,' but did not meet with sufficient encouragement. He published supplements to the ' Flora Cantabrigiensis ' in 1787, 1788, and 1793, and second and third editions of the whole in 1802 and 1820 (Cambridge, 8vo), the last edition being Relly greatly amplified. In 1787 he printed ' Heads of Lectures on Botany read in the University of Cambridge.' Relhan was a fellow of the Royal Society, and in 1788 became one of the original fellows of the Linnean Society. In 1791 he accepted the college rectory of Hemingby, Lincolnshire. Living in retire- ment there, he devoted himself to the study of Tacitus. In 1809 he published an edition of ' Tacitus de Moribus Germanorum et de Vita Agricolse ' (8vo ; 2nd edit. 1818, 8vo ; 3rd edit, 1829, 12mo) ; and in 1819 an edi- tion of the ' Historia ' (8vo). His annota- tions were largely based upon those of the French Jesuit scholar, Gabriel Brotier. Rel- han died on 28 March 1823. As a botanist he showed most origina- lity in dealing with the Cryptogamia. His name was commemorated by L'Heritier in a genus, Relhania, comprising a few species of South African Composite. [Welch's Westminster Scholars, p. 396 ; Geut. Mag. 1823,i. 380 ; Graduati Cantabr. ; informa- tion kindly given by W. Aldis Wright, esq. ; Allibone's Diet, of English Literature ; Lysons's Environs of London, lii. 265-6 ; Grorhanr's Me- moirs of John and Thomas Martjn, 1830.] Cr. S. B. RELLY, JAMES (1722 P-1778), univer- salist, was born at Jeff'reston, Pembrokeshire, about 1722 and educated at the Pembroke grammar school. An ungovernable youth of great bodily strength, he was apprenticed to a cow-farrier. It is reported that he joined some young fellows who planned to make game of George Whitefield, but Whitefield's preaching at once laid hold of him. This must have been about 1741, the date of White- field's first preaching tour in Wales. He made Whitefield's acquaintance, and became one of his preachers, as also did his brother John. His first station was at Rhyddlangwraig,near Narberth, Pembrokeshire, where he remained a few years. In 1747 he reported to White- field the result of a missionary tour to Bris- tol, Bath, Gloucestershire, and Birmingham. He broke Avith Whitefield on doctrinal grounds ; his views on the certainty of sal- vation being regarded as antinomian. For some time he seems to have travelled as a preacher on his own account. In 1756 we find him at Carrickfergus, delivering, in oppo- sition to John Wesley, a ' pointless harangue about hirelings and false prophets.' On 2 April 1761 Wesley writes of him and others as ' wretches ' who * call themselves methodists,' being really antinomian. About this time Relly definitely adopted universalism, which he viewed as a logical consequence of the universal efficacy o£ the death of Christ. He settled in London as Relly a preacher at Coachmakers' Hall, Addle Street, Wood Street. In 1764 a chancery action was brought against him by a York- shire lady, who had given him a sum of money and executed a deed securing to him an annuity of 5/. It was alleged that Relly had fraudulently obtained these benefits while the grantor was in a state of religious frenzy. Under an order of the court the deed was cancelled and the money refunded. Shortly afterwards Relly removed to a meeting- house in Bartholomew Close (formerly pres- byterian), which had just been vacated by Wesley. Here he remained till midsummer 1769, when the lease expired. He then secured (October 1769) a meeting-house in Crosby Square (formerly presby terian), where he continued to preach till his death, but his cause did not thrive, and he had no imme- diate successor in this country [see WIN- CHESTER, ELHANAN]. He made a convert, however, in 1770, of John Murray, who was the founder of the universalist churches in America. Relly is said to have shown much natural ability and a generous disposition, under a rough manner. He died on 25 April 1778, and was interred in the baptist burial- ground, Maze Pond, Southwark ; the inscrip- tion on his tombstone represents him as ' aged 56 years.' Two elegies were written by ad- mirers. He left a widow and one daughter, who was living in 1808 and had issue. John Relly Beard [q. v.] was named after him, but was not a descendant. Relly 's portrait was twice engraved. He published, besides single sermons : 1. ' Remarks on ... A Dialogue between a True . . . and an Erroneous Methodist/ &c., 1751, 8vo. 2. ' Salvation completed . . .in Christ, as the Covenant of the People,' &c., 1753, 8vo ; later edit, 1762, 4to. 3. ' The Tryal of Spirits,' &c., 1756, 8vo. 4. < Union : or a Treatise of the Consanguinity . . . between Christ and His Church,' &c., 1759, 8vo; later edits. 1760, 8vo, 1761, 8vo. Anti- Christ resisted,' &c., 1761, 8vo. 6. ' The Salt of the Sacrifice, or ... Christian Baptism/ &c. [1762], 8vo. 7. ' The Sadducee Detected/ &c., 1764, 8vo [see COPPIN, RICHARD]. 8. 'An Elegy on ... Whitefield/ &c., 1770, 8vo. 9. ( Epistles, or the Great Salvation Con- templated/ &c., 1776, 8vo. 10. < Thoughts on the Cherubimical Mystery/ &c., 1780, 8vo. In conjunction with his brother John, he published a volume of original ' Christian Hymns, Poems, and Spiritual Songs/ &c., 1758, 8vo. He edited also a collection of hymns, 1792, 12mo, and left manuscripts enumerated by Wilson, including a drama, ' Prince Llewellyn.' Most of his works are still kept in print in America. Relph 8 Remigius [Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808,i. 353 sq., 1810 iii. 184, 385; Marsden's Dictionary of Christian Churches [1854], pp. 853 sq.; Tyerman's Life of Wesley, 1870, i. 536 sq., ii. 240, 400.] A. G. RELPH, JOSEPH (1712-1743), Cum- berland poet, was born on 3 Dec. 1712 at Churchtown, a small estate belonging to his father in the parish of Sebergham, Cumber- land. His father, though a freeholder or ' statesman ' of very small means, procured for his son an excellent education at the celebrated school of the Rev. Mr. Yates of Appleby. At fifteen Joseph went to Glasgow, but soon returned to fill the post of master in the small grammar school of his native village. Taking holy orders, he also succeeded to the incumbency of the parish of Sebergham, a perpetual curacy. This, it is said, was hardly worth 30/. a year ; and it is probable that his income at no time exceeded 50/. a year. After working energetically to reform the rough manners of his parishioners and to educate their children, he died at the early age of thirty-two, on 26 June 1743, at his father's house, Churchtown. He was buried at Sebergham, and there is a monument with an inscription to his memory in the church. Relph's poetical works were first published in 1747 under the title of ' A Miscellany of Poems,' Glasgow, 8vo. They were edited by Thomas Sanderson, who supplied a life of the author and a pastoral elegy on his death. A second edition appeared at Carlisle in 1798, with the life of the author, and en- gravings by Thomas Bewick. Relph's best verses are in the dialect of his native county ; they show talent and appreciation of natural beauties. [Hutchinson's Hist, of Cumberland; Gent. Mag. 1790 ii. 1166, 1791 i. 520, 1805 ii. 1212, 1820 i. 228, 1823 ii. 486; Memoir in Poems.] A. N. REMIGIUS (d. 1092), bishop of Lincoln, was in 1066 almoner of Fecamp, and con- tributed one ship with twenty knights for the invasion of England by the Normans. He took part in the expedition, and was pre- sent at the battle of Hastings. In the fol- lowing year he received the bishopric of Dorchester, according to later scandal as the price of his aid to the Conqueror. Remi- gius was consecrated by Stigand, then arch- bishop of Canterbury ; according to his own account, he was unaware of the uncano- nical character of Stigand's position (Pro- fession ap. GIR. CAMBR. vii. 151). In spite of this flaw in his own consecration, Remi- gius was one of the bishops who consecrated Lanfranc on 29 Aug. 1070. But when Tho- mas of York and Remigius accompanied Lanfranc to Rome in 1071, they were both suspended from their office by Alexander II. Remigius himself says that the reason for his suspension was his consecration by Sti- gand; but Eadmer (Hist. Nov. pp. 10, 11), who is followed by William of Malmesbury, ascribes it to the charge of simony. Both accounts agree that Remigius was restored through the mediation of Lanfranc, to whom he then made his profession of obedience. In the first years of his episcopate Remi- gius commenced to build on a worthy scale at Dorchester ; but in 1072 a council held at Windsor ordered that bishops should fix their sees in cities instead of villages (WiLL. MALM. Gesta Regum, ii. 353). In accord- ance with this decision, Remigius soon after transferred his see to Lincoln. Some autho- rities put the date as late as 1086, when the change was completed (SCHALBY, p. 194, cf. GIR. CAMBR. vii. 19 n.} It is possible that Remigius was implicated in the rebellion of Ralph Guader in 1075, for Henry of Huntingdon says that he was accused of treason, but cleared by a servant, who went through ordeal for him (Hist. Anglorum, p. 212). In 1076 Remigius made a second visit to Rome with Lanfranc (ORD. VIT. iii. 304). Ten years later he was one of the Domesday commissioners for Worcestershire (ELLIS, i. 20). At Lincoln Remigius began to build the cathedral on the castle hill. The work was completed in 1092, and Remigius proposed to have it consecrated. But he was opposed by Thomas of York, who renewed a claim to jurisdiction previously preferred and abandoned. Remigius, however, bribed William Rufus, who ordered the bishops to assemble for the cathedral's consecration on 9 May (FLOR. WIG. ii. 30, Engl. Hist. Soc.) But three days previously, on Ascension day, 6 May, Remigius died without seeing the completion of his work (cf. GIR. CAMBR. vii. 21, n. 2). He was buried before the altar of the holy cross in the cathedral. His re- mains were translated in 1124, when they were found still incorrupt (ib. vii. 22, 25- 26). Remigius had a great soul in a little body ; William of Malmesbury adds that he was so small as to seem ' pene portentum hominis ; ' Henry of Huntingdon that he was ' swarthy in hue, but comely in looks' (Gesta Pontificum, p. 313; Hist. Anglorum, p. 212). Henry of Huntingdon, who was well acquainted with the bishop's contemporaries at Lincoln, gives no hint as to special sanctity of character. The tradition of the saintliness of Remigius appears to have grown up at Lincoln in the course of the twelfth century. Giraldus Rempston Rempston Cambrensis says that miracles were workec at the bishop's tomb as early as 1 124 ; but he no doubt wrote to order, to establish the bishop's fame as a local saint. Giraldus urged Hugh of Wells to procure the canonisa- tion of Remigius (Opera, vii. 6), but this wish was never gratified. Matthew Paris, however, speaks of him as a saint, and re- cords miracles that were worked at his tomb in 1253 and 1255 (v. 419, 490). Remigius built and endowed his cathedral at Lincoln on the model of Rouen, and esta- blished twenty-one canonries. It was in- jured by a fire in 1124, and almost destroyed by an earthquake in 1185 (BENEDICT ABBAS, i. 337). The only part which still exists is a portion of the west front, which is a fine specimen of early Norman work. Remigius introduced Benedictine monks to the abbey of St. Mary at Stow before 1076, and pro- cured for them the annexation of the abbey at Eynsham in 1091. He also assisted in the refounding of Bardney priory between 1086 and 1089. Giraldus wrongly credits him with the foundation of a hospital for lepers at Lincoln. [William of Malmesbury, Gesta Pontificum, pp. 39, 66, 312-13 ; Henry of Huntingdon, Hist. Anglorum, pp. 212-16; De Contemptu Mundi, 300-2 ; Chronicon de Rameseia, pp. 204, 210. Later lives are by Giraldus Cambrensis about 1196, and by John Schalby about 1320; the life by Giraldus is eulogistic and untrustworthy; both his and Schalby's lives are, however, derived in part from Lincoln records ; they are printed in vol. vii. pp. 9-31 and 193-5 in the Rolls Series edition of Giraldus's works ; the Profession of Re- migius to Lanfranc is given on pp. 151-2 of the same volume; see also Mr. Dimock's preface, pp. xv-xxiii. For Remigius's work at Lincoln see a paper by the Rev. G. A. Poole in Transactions of the Lincoln Diocesan Architectural Society ; Freeman's Norman Conquest, and William Rufus.] C. L. K. REMPSTON or RAMSTON", SIB THOMAS (d. 1406), constable of the Tower, son of John Rempston, was born at Rempston, Nottinghamshire, where the family had long been settled. In 1381 he was knight of the shire of Notting- ham, which he also represented in the par- liaments of 1382, 1393, and 1395. In 1398 he adopted the cause of Henry, earl of Derby, who had been exiled by Richard II, and in the following year made his way to France to join the earl. He was one of the fifteen lances who embarked with Henry at Boulogne and landed at Ravenspur in July 1399. In Shakespeare's < Richard II ' (act ii. scene i. 298) his name is given as Sir John Ramston, probably to suit the metre, as Shakespeare's authority, Holinshed, has ' Sir Thomas.' On 7 Oct. he was appointed constable of the Tower, and in this capacity had custody of Richard II ; he was present at Richard's abdication, and was one of the witnesses to the form of resignation signed by the king (CAPGRAVE, De Illustr. Henricis, p. 106). In February 1400 he was on a com- mission to inquire into treasons in London and the neighbourhood, and shortly after was appointed admiral of the fleet from the Thames eastwards ; in August he was made a knight of the garter, and about the same time steward of the king's household. In 1401 he was made admiral of the fleet from the Thames westwards, and was placed on a commission to deal with infractions of the truce with France, and to settle the question of the still unpaid ransom of the late King John. He was summoned to the great coun- cil held in that year. In December 1402 he was negotiating with the Duke of Orleans, and, after prolonged negotiations, concluded a treaty with the French at Liillingen on 17 June 1403. In 1404-5 he was made a member of the privy council, and was recom- mended by parliament to Henry IV as one of those whose services merited special recogni- tion ; in the same year he was employed on a mission to the Duke of Burgundy. Early in 1406 he was captured by French pirates while crossing the Thames from Queen- borough to Essex, but was soon released ; in the same year he was vice-chamberlain to the king. He was drowned in the Thames, close to the Tower, on 31 Oct. 1406. Rempston was the founder of his family's fortunes ; he acquired extensive property in Nottinghamshire, including the manor of Bingham, which he made his seat. He married Margaret, daughter of Sir Simon Leeke, and widow of Sir Godfrey Foljambe ; by her he had several children, of whom Thomas is separately noticed. [Rolls of Parl. vol. iii. ; Cal. Rot. Pat. pp. 236 b, 244; Rymer's Foedera, orig. ed. vol. viii. passim ; Cal. Doc. relating to Scotland, vol. iv. passim ; Nicholas's Proc. Privy Council, i. 159, 238, 244 ; Palgrave's Antient Kalendars, ii. 48- 49; Beltz's Memorials of the Garter, p. clvi; 'apgrave's De 111. Henricis, Trokelowe's Annals, Waurin's Croniques (all in Rolls Ser.); Monk of Evesham, ed. Hearne, p. 51 ; Creton's Cronique de la Trai'son et Mort, ed. Williams, pp. 215, 289; Plumpton Corr. (Camden Soc.), p. xxvii ; Raine's Test. Ebor. (Surtees Soc.), ii. 224 n.; Holinshed, ii. 852, iii. 43 ; Hall's Chron. p. 36 ; Fabyan's Chron. p. 572; Leland's Collect, ii. 485 ; Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, i. 58, 60-1 ; Wylie's Henry IV. i. 66, 108, 382, ii. 409, 480, &c. ; Brown's Nottinghamshire Worthies.] A. F. P. Rempston 10 Rendel REMPSTOJNT or RAMPSTON, SIR THOMAS (d. 1458), soldier, was son of Sir Thomas Kempston (d. 1406) [q. v.], by his wife Margaret, daughter of Sir Simon Leeke. In 1413 and again in 1416 he represented Nottinghamshire in parliament ; in 1415 he was present at the battle of Agincourt with eight men-at-arms and twenty-four foot sol- diers (NICOLAS, Agincourt). In 1418 he served at the siege of Rouen, and on its fall was appointed captain of Bellencombre (Seine-Inferieure), which was subsequently bestowed on him by royal gift. On 22 Nov. 1419 he was promoted to the command of Meulan; he was also granted the town of Gassay, made third chamberlain to the Duke of Bedford, and steward of the king's house- hold. In 1423 he took part in the battle of Crevant, and early in 1424 he went with John of Luxembourg to besiege Oisy in the Pas de Calais. After that fortress was taken he helped to besiege Guise in June of the same year. The garrison, however, did not surrender till early in 1425. Eempston then joined the Duke of Bedford in Paris. In January 1426, when war had been declared with Brittany, he took part in the raid into Brittany, penetrating as far as Rennes, and returning with the booty into Normandy. He fortified himself in St. James-de-Beuvron, near Avranches, which Richemont attacked in February (CosNEAF, Richemont, pp. 117- 119; cf. WATJRIN'S Cronigues, ed. Hardy, iii. 225 et seq.) The besiegers were thrown into confusion by a successful sortie, and Richemont was forced to retreat to Rennes, leaving much spoil in the hands of the English. Rempston, joined two days later (8 March 1425-6) by the Earl of Suffolk, pushed on to Dol, taking a fortified monastery by the way. _ In 1427 he assisted Warwick in the reduc- tion of Pontorson ; the garrison capitulated on 8 May 1427. By this time the Duke of Brittany was sufficiently alarmed, and a truce was negotiated in May for three months, which was soon afterwards converted into a peace. Two years later he joined the force under Sir John Fast olf [q.v.j which went to the relief of Beaugency, Waurin, the chroni- cler, being in the army. Setting out from Paris,^ they were joined at Janville by Scales and Talbot, and Rempston took part in the council of war, in which, contrary to Fast olf 's advice, it was decided to advance. In the battle of Pat ay which followed he was one ol the commanders, and was taken prisoner by Taneguy du Chatel (18 June 1429) He remained m prison until 1435, and a curious petition (Rot. Part. iv. 488-9) contains the i terms of his ransom. He was shortly after- wards appointed seneschal of Guienne, and in that capacity won much popularity at Bordeaux. He took part in the siege of Tartas in 1440, under the Earl of Hunting- don. On 8 Aug. 1441 he made a treaty with the counts of Penthievre and Beaufort, by which all their possessions near Guienne were to be neutral for four years. He was taken prisoner when the dauphin took St. Sever in 1442, after the 'Journee de Tartas,' but regained his liberty, and retook St. Sever, which the French in turn recaptured. At some uncertain time he became K.G. He died on 15 Oct. 1458, and was buried in Bing- ham church, where there existed an alabaster monument to him in Thoroton's time. He married Alice, daughter of Thomas Bekering, and by her had: 1. Elizabeth, wife of John, afterwards Sir John Cheney; 2. Isabel, wife of Sir Brian Stapleton ; 3. Margery, wife of Richard Bingham the younger. Both the Bingham and the Rempston estates after- wards passed to the Stapleton family. [A full account of Rempston's career is given by Mr. W. H. Stevenson in Brown's Notting- hamshire Worthies, pp. 63-9 ; see also Eaine's Testamenta Eboracensia, ii. 224-5; Thoroton's Notes, i. 59, &c. ; Visit, of Notts. (Harl. Soc.), p. 121 ; Beltz's Memorials of the Garter, pp. Ldv, clvi ; Rot, Parl. v. 432 : Plumpton Corresp. (Camden Soc.), p. xxvii ; Wars of the English in France, ii. 28, 30, 385 ; Waurin's Cron. ed. Hardy (Rolls Ser.), iv. 363; Ramsay's Lancaster and York, i. 346, 373, 398, ii. 45; Bekington Corresp. (Rolls Ser.), ii. 189; Collections of a London Citizen (Camd. Soc.),' pp. 163-4; Mon- strelet's Chron. (Soc. de 1'Histoire de France), passim ; Les Grandes Chroniques de Bretaigne, i ed. Meignen, f. 184; Proces de Condamnation et de Rehabilitation de Jeanne d'Arc (Soc. de 1'Hist. de France), ed. Quicherat, iv. 125, 177, &c., v. 263 ; De Beaucourt's Hist, do Charles VII iii 233,235,241.] W. A. J. A. REMSDYKE, JOHN (fi. 1755), draughtsman. [See VAN RYMSDYC.] RENAUD, MBS. (JL 1787-1829), actress. [bee POWELL, MRS.] RENDEL, JAMES MEADOWS (1799- 1856), engineer, son of a farmer and sur- veyor, was born near Okehampton, Devon- shire, in 1799. He was initiated into the operations of a millwright under an uncle at Teignmouth, while from his father he learnt the rudiments of civil engineering. At an early age he went to London as a sur- veyor under Thomas Telford, by whom he was employed on the surveys for the pro- posed suspension bridge across the Mersey at Runcorn. About 1822 he settled at Ply- Rendel II Rendel mouth, and commenced the construction of roads in the north of Devon. In August 1824 he was employed by the Earl of Morley in making a bridge across the Catwater, an estuary of the Plym within the harbour of Plymouth at Lara. To guard against the undermining effects of the current, he formed an artificial bottom. The bridge, which cost 27,126J., was opened on 14 July 1827. With the exception of Southwark Bridge over the Thames, it was the largest iron structure then existing, and liendel received a Telford medal from the Institution of Civil Engi- neers. He soon entered into partnership at Plymouth with Nathaniel Beardmore, and his practice rapidly grew. In 1826 he erected Bowcombe Bridge, near Kingsbridge, Devon- shire, when hydraulic power was first applied to the machinery for making swing bridges. In 1831 he introduced a new system of cross- ing rivers by means of chain ferries worked by steam, and in 1832 he constructed a float- ing bridge on this principle, crossing the Dart at Dartmouth. Between 1832 and 1834 similar floating bridges were erected at Tor- point and Saltash across the Tamar, which greatly facilitated the intercourse between Devonshire and Cornwall. For these achieve- ments a second Telford medal was awarded to Rendel. During this period Rendel was also en- gaged in reporting on harbours and rivers in the south-west of England, and thus acquired that mastery of hydraulic engineering on which his fame chiefly rests. In 1829 he designed the harbour which was afterwards executed at Par in Cornwall ; in 1835 he carried out works on the Bude harbour, dock, and canal, and in 1836 he designed Brixham harbour and the breakwater at Torquay. In 1836-7 he designed, as a terminus to the Great Western railway, the Millbay Docks, Ply- mouth, afterwards executed by Isambard Kingdom Brunei [q. v.] In 1843-4 he con- structed canals in Devonshire, and was en- gaged on the Colchester and Arundel navi- gation ; and in 1844 he designed harbour improvements for Newhaven and Little- hampton in Sussex. At the same time he was largely employed on marine works by the admiralty and other government de- partments, as well as by public companies. The exchequer loan commissioners engaged him in 1835-7 in the repair of the Mont- rose suspension bridge after its fall. There he introduced the principle of trussing the framing of the roadway. This system of pre- venting the undulation, by which so many structures of the kind have been destroyed, is now acknowledged to be essential to their safety. About 1838 Rendel dissolved partnership with Beardmore at Plymouth, and settled in London, but still was chiefly employed on work for his native county. In 1841 he con- structed the Millbay pier, Plymouth, a work of considerable difficulty owing to the depth of water in which it was built. Here he first introduced the method of construction since employed in Holyhead and Portland har- bours. In 1839 he was engaged in preparing schemes for a railway between Exeter and Plymouth, running over Dartmoor. At the time sufficient funds could not be raised, but an alternative coast line was afterwards carried out by I. K. Brunei. In 1843 he made plans for docks at Birkenhead, which he defended before parliamentary committees against hos- tile local influence. The contest was long protracted, and the incessant labour served to shorten Rendel's life ; his published evi- dence forms a valuable record of engineering practice of the period. In 1844-53 he con- structed docks at Grimsby ; in 1848-53 ex- tensions of the docks at Leith ; in 1850-3 docks at Garston on the Mersey, with ex- tensions of the East and West India and the London docks. As constructor of the Grimsby docks he was one of the first to apply W. G. Armstrong's system of hy- draulic machinery for working the lock gates, sluices, cranes, &c. For this work he re- ceived a grand medal of honour at the Paris exhibition of 1855. For the admiralty he planned in 1845, and afterwards constructed, the packet and refuge harbour at Holyhead, and in 1847 he constructed the harbour of refuge at Portland. In the making of these great harbours he contrived, by means of elevated timber staging, to let down masses of stone vertically from railway trucks, and, by building up the masonry with unexampled rapidity to a point above the sea-level, con- trived to reduce to comparative insignifi- cance the force of the sea during building operations. As many as twenty-four thou- sand tons of stone were deposited in one week. In 1850 he commenced making a new harbour at St. Peter Port, Guernsey. Rendel was much occupied in the im- provement of rivers. In 1852, in conjunc- tion with Sir W. Cubit t and Richard John Griffith, C.E. (afterwards Sir R. J. Griffith, bart.), he examined and reported to the trea- surv upon the arterial drainage works in Ire- land, and in 1855 he completed the suspen- sion bridge across the Ness at Inverness for the commissioners of highland roads and bridges. His aid was also sought by foreign countries. In 1852-3 he designed docks for Genoa; in 1853-5 he reported on the harbour of Rio de Janeiro; in 1854 he reported to Render 12 Rendle the Prussian government on a naval esta- blishment at Heppens on the river Jade ; anc in 1854-5, by direction of the Hamburg senate, he inspected the Elbe from Hamburg to Cuxhaven. He also devised a system 01 railways for the country between Madric and Oviedo, as well as improvements of the river Ebro. In England his railway work was some- what restricted, but he executed the Birken- head, Lancashire, and Cheshire Junction line and in India he directed the construction of the East Indian and the Madras railways. In 1856 he reported on the new Westminster Bridge. His last work was a design for the suspension bridge across the ornamental water in St. James's Park, London. In 1852 and 1853 Rendel served as presi- dent of the Institution of Civil Engineers, which he joined in 1824. He became a fellow of the Koyal Society on 23 Feb. 1843, and was elected a member of the council. He died at 10 Kensington Palace Gardens, London, on 21 Nov. 1856. Rendel was a man of great energy, and im- plicit confidence was felt in his efficiency, tact, and honesty. His greatest enterprises were the construction of the harbours at Holyhead and Portland — works which go some way to justify the linking of his name with Smeaton, Rennie, and Telford. A por- trait of Eendel by W. Boxall, R.A., belonged in 1868 to Mrs. Rendel (Cat. Third Exhib. Nat. Portraits, No. 472). Rendel contributed several valuable papers to the 'Proceedings' of the Institution of Civil Engineers. He married Catherine Jane Harris, who died on 18 July 1884, aged 87. His third son, Stuart Rendel, at one time managing partner in London of Sir William Armstrong's engineering firm, was M.P. for Montgomeryshire from 1880-94, and was raised to the peerage as Lord Rendel in 1895. [Minutes of Proceedings of Institution of Civil Engineers, 1857, xvi. 133-42; Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, 1857, viii. 279- 283; D. Stevenson's Life of E. Stevenson, 1878 p. 151; Times, 22 Nov. 1856, p. 12; Gent' Mag. 1857, i. 114-15.] G. C. B. RENDER, WILLIAM (ft. 1800), gram- marian and translator, was a native of Ger- many. He was a fellow student at Giessen University with a brother of Charlotte ( V\ erther s mnamorata), and was well ac- quainted with Werther himself. In an ap- pendix to his English version of Goethe's romance, Render relates a conversation he had with Werther at Frankfort-on-the-Main a few days before the latter's suicide. Render was ordained to the Lutheran mini- stry. Subsequently he acted as ' travelling guardian to the son of a distinguished per- sonage.' He then travelled in western Ger- many with ' several English gentlemen,' one of whom may have been Francis, afterwards the Marquis Hastings, to whom, as Earl of Moira, he dedicated his ' Tour through Ger- many.' Render came to England about 1790, and settled in London. He taught German and other languages 'in several families of distinction.' Towards the end of the century he also became 'teacher of German' at Cam- bridge, Oxford, and Edinburgh. In 1798 he published an English version of Kotzebue's play ' Count Benyowsky,' which reached a se- cond edition within the year (cf. Biogr. Dram. ii. 133). In 1800 Render further translated ' The Robbers,' 'Don Carlos/ 'Maria Stuart,' and ' The Armenian ' of Schiller. In the fol- lowing year appeared his version of 'The Sor- rows of Werther,' the first translation into English made direct from the original Ger- man. In the preface he speaks of ' his friend the baron Goethe,' whom he may have met at Frankfort. Render's ' Tour through Ger- many, particularly along the Banks of the Rhine, Mayne,' &c., also appeared in 1801, in two octavo volumes. A vocabulary of familiar phrases in German and English is annexed for the benefit of travellers. The remainder of Render's publications were edu- cational manuals. The chief of these, ' A concise Practical Grammar of the German Tongue' (1799), was very successful. A fifth edition, corrected and augmented with improvements made by the Berlin Academy, was issued in 1817. As a token of his ap- preciation of the work, Alexander I of Russia ordered Woronzow, his ambassador in Eng- land, to present Render with a ring and an autograph letter. Render also published German 'Exercises,' a 'Pocket Dictionary' n English and German, and other manuals of instruction in German. A portrait of Render, engraved by Mac- senzie from a drawing by Dighton, is pre- ixed to his ' Recreations ' (Ergotzungen) in English and German ' (1806). [Prefaces and Appendices to Works ; Diet, of Living Authors, 1816; Allibone's Diet. Engl Llfc- n- 1771.] G. LR G. N. RENDLE, JOHN (1758-1815), divine, was born at Tiverton in 1758, and was edu- cated at Blundell's school there. At school he showed a marked proficiency in classics and won a scholarship which enabled him to proceed to Sidney-Sussex College, Cam- bridge. There he graduated B.A. in 1781 was appointed lecturer in mathematics and Rendle Renehan shortly afterwards made fellow of his college, After several years' residence, he accepted a curacy at Ashbrittle, Somerset, and was afterwards presented with the living of Widdecombe, Devonshire. While there he married. He died near Tiverton, where he was visiting, on 22 May 1815. After leaving Cambridge he devoted his time to the study of classical and early Christian history, and acquired considerable reputation among scholars. In 1814 he pub- lished 'The History of Tiberius, that in- comparable monarch' (London, 1814, 8vo), a learned work vindicating the character ol the Emperor Tiberius. ' The main object of the work is to prove that Tiberius was a convert to Christianity, and a great patron of it ; and, moreover, that the unfavourable character given of Tiberius by Suetonius, Tacitus, and Dion was occasioned entirely by the partiality which the emperor displayed towards the Christians' (Gent. Mag. 1815, ii. 87). He further attempts to prove that Strabo was the father of Sejanus. Rendle was the author of several papers on biblical criticism in the 'Orthodox Churchman's Magazine.' [Gent. Mag. 1815 ii. 86; Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 291.] J. E. M. RENDLE, WILLIAM (1811-1893), antiquary, son of William Rendle of Pol- rrro, near Fowey, Cornwall, who married, May 1810, Mary, daughter of William and Dorothy Johns of the same place, was born at the village of Millbrook, Cornwall, 18 Feb. 1811. He was trained by his parents in the principles of Wesleyanism. When little more than four he was brought by his father to Southwark in a trader from Fowey, taking six weeks on the passage (Notes and Queries, 7th ser. ii. 201-2). He was educated at the British and Foreign training school, Borough Road, Southwark, and afterwards became its honorary surgeon. When he determined upon a medical career, he was sent to Guy's Hospital, and to the medical school of Ed- ward Grainger [q. v.] in Webb Street, Maze Pond, Southwark. Rendle passed as L.S.A. in 1832 anc M.R.C.S. of England in 1838, and in 1873 he became F.R.C.S. For nearly fifty years he practised in Southwark, and from 1856 to 1859 he was medical officer of health for the parish of St. George the Martyr, Southwark He lived at Treverbyn, Forest Hill, and diec there on 18 Sept. 1893, leaving issue four sons and one daughter. Rendle was deeply interested in the bo rough of Southwark, cfind engaged in labo rious researches into its history. His chief works are : ' Old Southwark and its People ' 1878), and 'The Inns of Old Southwark and heir Associations ' (1888), the last volume >eing the joint labour of Rendle and Philip Sorman, F.S.A., who revised and rearranged ;he manuscript materials, drew the more mportant illustrations, and superintended ;he publication (Notes and Queries, 7th ser. xi. 225). Both works contain much original nformation. Rendle contributed historical iketches to 'Etchings of Old Southwark,' and a paper on the Bankside, Southwark, and the Globe playhouse to Harrison's ' De- scription of England ' for the New Shakspere Society,' pt. ii. app. i. (1877). The last essay was expanded by him in articles in the ' An- iquarian Magazine,' vols. ii., vii., and viii. He contributed to the 'Antiquary' (vols. xvii.,xix., and xx.) papers of 'Reminiscences/ chiefly on Southwark, ' Early Hospitals of Southwark,' and ' Records of St. Thomas's Hospital.' Articles by him on three South- wark residents— John Harvard, Alleyn, and Henslowe— and on the puritan migration to New England, appeared in the ' Genealogist,' vols. i., ii., and iv. of the new series, and in Notes and Queries,' 7th ser. ii. 401, 442. Many of them were issued separately, that on John Harvard being somewhat amplified in the reproduction (cf. Athenevum, 11 July and 24 Oct. 1885, and 16 Jan. 1886). [Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. iii. 1324; Boase's Collectanea Cornub. pp. 187, 793-4.] W. P. C. RENEHAN, LAURENCE (1797-1857), president of Maynooth College, second son of Laurence Renehan and of Catherine (Bor- den), was born in 1797 at Longford Pass in the parish of Gurtnahoe, Tipperary. He was educated first at Freshfield, and afterwards at Kilkenny. In September 1819 he entered Maynooth College to study logic, and in 1825 was elected a Dunboyne student. On 15 Sept. of the same year he was appointed junior dean, and a few weeks later was ordained priest. On 27 July 1827 he was elected pro- fessor of scripture, and he held this chair till June 1834, when he reluctantly accepted the post of vice-president. From 4 June 1841 to 24 June 1843 he also filled the office of bursar, and succeeded in extricating the college from financial difficulties. In 1845, on the resignation of the Very Rev. Michael Montague, Renehan became president of Maynooth, retaining the position until his death on 27 July 1857. He made a large collection of records in connection with Irish ecclesiastical history, which he bequeathed to Maynooth College. They are now known as the Renehan MSS., and were partly Rennell Rennell edited by the Rev. Daniel Macarthy under the title of ' Collections of Irish Church His- tory,' Dublin, 1861-74, 4to. The rest of his library was sold by auction on his death (cf. Bibliotheca Renehaniana in Brit. Mus.) He was the author of 'Requiem Office' and a ' Choir Manual of Sacred Music,' in addition to a short ' History of Music,' Dublin, 1858, 8vo. [Gent. Mag. 1857, ii. 383; preface to Col- lections for Irish Church History; Freeman's Journal, 28 July 1857.] E. I. C. RENNELL, JAMES (1742-1830), geo- grapher, born in 1742, was son of John Ren- nell, captain in the royal artillery, by Anne Clarke of Chudleigh in Devonshire. Losing both parents when quite a boy, the one killed in battle, the other making a poor second mar- riage, young Rennell found a guardian, who remained a true friend through life, in the Rev. Gilbert Burrington, vicar of Chudleigh. Rennell entered the navy in 1756, at the age of fourteen, and was present at the disas- trous action of St. Cast on the coast of Brittany. In 1760 he went out to the East Indian station, and served in the Grafton under Captain Hyde Parker (1714-1782) [q. v.] during the three following years, when he saw some active service, including a cut- ting-out expedition at Pondicherry. He soon mastered the theory and practice of marine surveying, and, on account of his proficiency in this regard, Parker lent his services to the East India Company. He served for a year on board one of the company's ships bound to the Philippine Islands, with the object ' of establishing new branches of trade with the natives of the intervening places. Dur- ing this cruise Rennell drew several charts and plans of harbours, some of which have been engraved by Dalrymple. At the end of the seven years' war there appeared to be no chance of promotion for a youth without interest. So, acting upon his captain's advice, Rennell obtained his discharge from the navy at Madras, and applied for employment in the East India Company's sea service. He at once received command of a vessel of two hundred tons ; but she was destroyed by a hurricane in Ma- dras roads in March 1763, with all hands. Fortunately, her captain was on shore, and he was at once appointed to command a small yacht called the Neptune, in which he exe- cuted surveys of the Palk Strait and Pamben Channel. His next cruise was to Bengal, and he arrived at Calcutta at the time when Governor Vansittart was anxious to initiate a survey of the British territory. Owing to the friendship of an old messmate, who had become the governor's secretary, Rennell was appointed surveyor-general of the East India Company's dominions in Bengal, with a commission in the Bengal engineers, dated 9 April 1764. He was only twenty-one years of age when he met with this extra- ordinary piece of good fortune. Rennell's survey of Bengal, which was commenced in the autumn of 1764, was the first ever prepared. The headquarters of the surveyor-general were at Dacca, and in the successive working seasons he gra- dually completed his difficult, laborious, and dangerous task. In 1776, when on the fron- tier of Bhutam, his party was attacked by some Sanashi fakirs, and Rennell himself was desperately wounded. He never entirely recovered from the effects of his injuries, and was thenceforth less able to withstand the effects of the climate. He received the rank of major of Bengal engineers on 5 April 1776, and retired from active service in 1777, after ^having been engaged on the survey for thirteen years. The government of Warren Hastings granted him a pension, which the East India Company somewhat tardily confirmed. The remainder of Ren- nell's long life was devoted to the study of geography. His 'Bengal Atlas' was pub- lished in 1779, and was a work of the first importance for strategical as well as admi- nistrative purposes. He was elected a fel- low of the Royal Society in 1781, and took up his residence in Suffolk Street, near Portland Place, where his house became a place of meeting for travellers from all parts of the world. His second great work was the construction of the first approximately correct map of India. It was accompanied by a memoir containing a full account of the plan on which the map was executed, and of his authorities. The first edition was published in 1783 ; the third, with both map and memoir considerably enlarged, in 1793. In 1791 Rennell received the Copley medal of the Royal Society ; and from this time he was frequently consulted by the East India Company on geographical questions. After the completion of the map of India, Rennell gave his attention to comparative geography, and conceived a comprehensive scheme for a great work on western Asia. His geography of Herodotus, which occupied him during many years, only formed a part of his whole project. It was published in two volumes, a monument of laborious re- search and acute and lucid criticism. Sir Edward Bunbury recorded his opinion that Rennell's 'Herodotus ' remains of the greatest value. In 1814 Rennell published his < Ob- servations on the Topography of the Plain Rennell Rennell of Troy/ and in 1816 his 'Illustrations of the Retreat of the Ten Thousand ; ' while after his death his daughter published two volumes, entitled ' A Treatise on the Comparative Geography of Western Asia' (London, 1831, with atlas), which may be looked upon as the great geographer's workshop, displaying his critical methods and his treatment of the materials he collected. Rennell gave much of his attention to the geography of Africa, and, among other re- sults of his researches, he has the merit of having first established the true view of the voyage of Ilanno and its southern limit. In 1790 he constructed a new map of the northern half of Africa for the African Asso- ciation, accompanied by a very able memoir on the materials for compiling such a map. On the return of Mungo Park in 1797 all his materials were placed in the hands of Rennell, who worked out the ardent young traveller's routes with great care. Ren- nell's geographical illustrations were pub- lished with a map of Park's route, which was afterwards used to illustrate Park's book. Rennell was before all things a sailor. He never forgot that he had been a surveying midshipman. He showed this in the enor- mous amount of labour and trouble he de- voted to the study of winds and currents, collecting a great mass of materials from the logs of his numerous friends and corre- spondents, and prosecuting his inquiries with untiring zeal. About 1810 he began to reduce his collections to one general system. His current charts of the Atlantic and his memoirs were completed by him, although they were not published in his lifetime. He was the first to explain the causes of the occasional northerly set to the southward of the Scilly Islands, which has since been known as f Rennell's Current.' He did this in two papers read before the Royal Society on 6 June 1793 and 13 April 1815. His current charts and memoirs were invaluable at the time, and he was offered the post of first hydrographer to the admiralty, but he declined it because the work would interfere with his literary pursuits. Among minor publications Rennell wrote papers in the * Archseologia ' on the ruins of Babylon, the identity of Jerash, the shipwreck of St. Paul, and the landing of Csesar. After the death of Sir Joseph Banks, Rennell was for the next ten years the acknowledged head of British geographers. Travellers and explorers came to him with their^ rough work, projects were submitted for his opinion, and reports were sent to him from all parts of the world. In 1801 he had become an associate of the Institute of France, and in 1825 he received the gold medal of the Royal Society of Literature. He died on 29 March 1830. He was interred in the nave of Westminster Abbey, and there is a tablet to his memory, with a bust, near the western door. The year of his death saw the foundation of the Royal Geooraphi- cal Society. Rennell married, at Calcutta, in 1772, Jane, daughter of Dr. Thomas Thackeray, headmaster of Harrow, and great-aunt of the novelist, William Makepeace Thackeray. His wife died in 1810. His second son, William, was in the Bengal civil service, and died in 1819, leaving no children; the eldest, Thomas, was unmarried, and survived until 1846. His talented daughter Jane was married, in 1809, to Admiral Sir John Tremayne Rodd, K.C.B. Lady Rodd de- voted several years to the pious labour of publishing her father's current charts and revising new editions of his principal works. She died in December 1863. Rennell was of middle height, well pro- portioned, with a grave yet sweet expression of countenance. The miniature painted for Lord Spencer represents him sitting in his chair, with folded arms, as in reflection. He was diffident and unassuming, but ever ready to impart information. His conversation was interesting, and he had a remarkable flow of spirits. In all his discussions he was candid and ingenuous. [Sir Henry Yule's Memoir in the Eoyal Engineers' Journal, 1881 ; Mrs. Bayne's Thacke- ray Family History, privately printed; Mark- ham's Life of Rennell in the Century Science Series, 1895 ; Eennell's Works.] C. R. M. KENNELL, THOMAS (1787-1824), divine, only son of Thomas Rennell (1754- 1840) [q. v.], dean of Winchester, was born at Winchesterin 1787. Like hisfather, he was educated at Eton, where he had a brilliant re- putation as a scholar. He won one of Dr. Clau- dius Buchanan's prizes for a Greek Sapphic ode on the propagation of the gospel in India, and a prize for Latin verses on ' Pallentes Morbi.' He also conducted, in conjunction with three of his contemporaries, a periodical called the { Miniature,' a successor of the ' Microcosm.' In 1806 he was elected from Eton to King's College, Cambridge. There in 1806 he won Sir William Browne's medal for the best Greek ode on the subject * Veris Comites ; ' in 1810 he published, in conjunc- tion with C. J. Blomfield, afterwards bishop of London, ' Musae Cantabrigienses,' and he contributed to the 'Museum Criticum,' a journal established in 1813 by Blomfield and Rennell 16 Rennell Monk. He graduated B.A. in 1810, M.A. in 1813, and S.T.B. in 1822. Having received holy orders, lie was at once appointed assistant preacher at the Temple by his father, who was the master. Father and son were regarded as equally effective and popular preachers there. He also deli- vered the Warburtonian lectures at Lincoln's Inn. His interests were wide, and he at- tended a regular course of anatomical lectures in London. He was a friend of the members of that little group of high-churchmen of whom Joshua Watson was the lay and Henry Handley Norris [q. v.] the clerical leader, and in 1811 he became editor of the * British Critic/ which was the organ of his friends, and to which he was a frequent con- tributor. In 1816 he was appointed by the bishop of London (Dr. Howley) vicar of Kensington, and proved himself an active and conscientious parish priest. In the same year he was elected Christian advocate at Cambridge. In that capacity he published in 1819 ' Remarks on Scepticism, especially as connected with the subject of Organisa- tion and Life ; being an Answer to the Views of M. Bichat, Sir T. C. Morgan, and Mr. Lawrence upon these points.' His know- ledge of anatomy and medicine enabled him to write with effect on such a subject, and, despite opposition, the book passed through a sixth edition in 1824. He was for several years examining chaplain to the bishop of Salisbury, who in 1823 gave him the master- ship of St. Nicholas's Hospital and the pre- bend of South Grantham in Salisbury Cathe- dral. He was elected fellow of the Royal Society, in spite of an attempt to exclude him in consequence of his ' Remarks on Scepticism.' In 1823 he married the eldest daughter of John Delafield of Kensington ; but within a few weeks he was stricken down with a fever, and died of a gradual decline at Winchester on 30 June 1824. He was buried in Winchester Cathedral, and a touching funeral sermon was preached on him at Kensington by his successor, Archdeacon Pott. Rennell's promise of intellectual eminence is widely attested. Dr. Parr, in his ' Letter to Dr. JohnMilner' (1819), described him as standing ' by profound erudition, and by va- rious and extensive knowledge . . . among the brightest luminaries of our national literature or national church.' Besides his youthful classical efforts, separate sermons, contribu- tions to the ' British Critic ' and other periodi- cals, and his 'Remarks on Scepticism 'already noted, he published : 1. * Animadversions on the Unitarian Translation or Improved Version of the New Testament. By a Student of Divinity,' 1811. 2. ' Proofs of Inspiration on the grounds of distinction between the New Testament and the Apocryphal Volume . . . occasioned by the recent publication of the Apocryphal New Testament by Hone,' 1822. 3. ' A Letter to Henry Brougham, Esq., on his Durham Speech, and three Articles in the "Edinburgh Review"' (anon. 1823), in which he defended the church and the clergy against a series of attacks upon their pro- perty and character. 4. 'A Narrative of the Conversion and Death of Count Struensee by Dr.'Munter,' first translated into English by Dr. Wendeborn in 1774, with original notes, 1824. [Some Account of the Life and "Writings of the late Rev. Thomas Rennell, B.D., F.R.S., Vicar of Kensington and Prebendary of Salisbury ; Churton's Memoir of Joshua Watson; Overton's English Church i n the Nineteenth Century (1800- 1833) ; Works of Dr. Samuel Parr, vol. iii. (ed. J. Johnston).] J. H. 0. RENNELL, THOMAS (1754-1 840), dean of Winchester and master of the Temple, was born on 8 Feb. 1754 at Barnack in North- amptonshire, where his father, Thomas Ren- nell ( 1 7 20-1 798), a prebendary of Winchester, was rector. His mother, Elizabeth (d. 1773), was daughter of Richard Stone of Larkbear, Devonshire (BERRY, Hampshire Genealogies). In 1766 Thomas was sent to Eton, and thence proceeded to King's College, Cambridge, where in due time he became a fellow. He was a diligent student, and though, as a King's man, he could not compete for mathe- matical honours, he obtained in 1778 one of the member's prizes for bachelors for the best Latin essay on ' Government.' He gra- duated B.A. in 1777, M.A. per lit. reg. in 1779, and D.D. in 1794. At Cambridge he made the acquaintance of Thomas James Mathias [q. v.j, and contributed to the notes of his 'Pursuits of Literature' (1794-7). Mathias mentions him in the poem, in con- junction with Bishops Horsley and Douglas. Rennell left Cambridge on taking holy orders, and became curate to his father at Barnack. His ample leisure he devoted to theology. His father soon resigned his prebendal stall at Win- chester in his favour, and in 1787 he undertook the charge of the populous parish of Alton. Subsequently, perhaps through the influence of the Marquis of Buckingham, he was pre- sented to the rectory of St. Magnus, London Bridge. When he proceeded D.D. at Cam- bridge, in 1794, he preached a commencement sermon on the French revolution which im- pressed Pitt, who called him < the Demosthenes of the pulpit.' In 1797 Pitt urged him to accept the mastership of the Temple. He resigned his prebendal stall next year, and devoted Rennie Rennie himself to his new office. He made friends with the great lawyers of the day, such as Eldon, Stowell, Kenyon, and Erskine, and cultivated the society of the junior members of the bar and the law students. Again, through Pitt's influence, he was appointed in 1805 dean of Winchester, and extensive repairs took place in the fabric of the cathe- dral under his direction. In consequence of growing infirmities, heightened probably by the premature death of his only son, he re- signed the mastership of the Temple in 1827, when he wrote a touching letter of farewell to the Inns of the Inner and Middle Temple. He died at the deanery, Winchester, on 31 March 1840, in his eighty-seventh year. In 1786 he married at Winchester Sarah, eldest daughter of Sir William Blackstone, the judge, by whom he had an only son, Thomas (1787-1824) [q. v.] Rennell's reputation stood high as a scholar and divine. He was long an intimate friend of Henry Handley Norris [q. v.] and the rest of the high-churchmen who formed what was called the ' Hackney phalanx ' and the 1 Clapton sect.' Dr. Samuel Parr described his as ' most illustrious.' He printed nothing except a volume of sermons — ' Discourses on various Subjects ' (1801), most of which had been previously printed separately. They are scholarly productions, and the writer shows erudition in the notes ; but they must have required the fire and energy of delivery, for which he is said to have been remarkable, to acquire for him the reputation he enjoyed as a great preacher. [Ann. Register and Gent. Mag. 1840; Some Account of the Life and Writings of Thomas Rennell, 1824, republished from the Christian Remembrancer ; Dr. Parr's Works, Letter to Dr. John Milner ; Churton's Memoir of Joshua Watson.] J. H. 0. RENNIE, GEORGE (1749-1828), agri- culturist, son of James Rennie, farmer, of Phantassie, Haddingtonshire, and elder bro- ther of John Rennie [q. v.], the engineer, was born on his father's farm in 1749. On leav- ing school he was sent by his father, at the age of sixteen, to Tweedside to make a survey of a new system of farming which had been adopted by Lord Kames, Hume of Nine- wells, and other landed gentry of the dis- trict. In 1765 he became superintendent of a brewery which his father had erected. The elder Rennie died in 1766, and, after leasing the business for some years, the son con- ducted it on a large scale from 1783 to 1797, when he finally relinquished it to a tenant. Rennie then devoted himself to the pursuit of agriculture on the Phantassie farmland VOL. XLVIII. in 1787 he employed Andrew Meikle [q. v.], the eminent millwright (to whom his brother, John Rennie, the engineer, had been appren- ticed) to erect one of his drum thrashing- machines. This was driven by water. When Meikle's claims as the inventor were dis- puted, Rennie wrote a letter in his favour, which was printed in ' A Reply to an Ad- dress to the Public, but more particularly to the Landed Interest of Great Britain and Ireland, on the subject of the Thrashing Machine.' Rennie died on 6 Oct. 1828. He was one of the authors of ' A General View of the Agriculture of the West Riding of Yorkshire. . . . By Messrs. Rennie, Brown, and Shirreff,' London, 1794, 4to, written at the request of the board of agriculture. His son, George (1802-1860), is separately noticed. [Anderson's Scottish Nat ion; Irving's Eminent Scotsmen; Donaldson's Agricultural Biogr. p. 71.] G. S-H. RENNIE, GEORGE (1802-1860), sculp- tor and politician, born in 1802, was the son of George Rennie (1749-1828) [q. v.], agriculturist, of Phantassie, Haddington- shire, and nephew of John Rennie (1761- 1821) [q.v.], the engineer. In early life he studied sculpture at Rome, and exhibited statues and busts at the Royal Academy from 1828 to 1837. He also exhibited three times at the Suffolk Street Gallery during the same period. His most important works at the academy were : ' A Gleaner ' and ' Gre- cian Archer,' 1828; 'Cupid and Hymen ' and busts of Thorwaldsen and John Rennie, 1831 ; ' The Archer ' (which he afterwards pre- sented to the Athenseum Club) and bust of Wilkie, 1833 ; < The Minstrel,' 1834 ; a group of four figures in marble, 1837. With a view to improving the state of the arts in this country, he turned his attention to poli- tics. In 1836 he suggested to Sir William Ewart the formation of the parliamentary committee which led to the establishment of the schools of design at Somerset House, and assisted the efforts of Joseph Hume to obtain for the public freedom of access to all monuments and works of art in public build- ings and museums. He was returned for Ipswich, as a liberal, in 1841. At the next general election (1847) he had every prospect of success, but retired in favour of Hugh Adair. On 15 Dec. in the same year he was appointed to the governorship of the Falk- land Islands, and raised that small colony from an abject condition to one of as great prosperity as its limited resources allowed ; while he offered a firm resistance to the ex- travagant claims of the United States, with- c Rennie 18 Rennie out provoking a rupture. He returned to England in 1855. He died in London on 22 March 1860. [Athenseum, 31 March 1860; Koyal Academy Catalogues.] C. D. RENNIE, GEORGE (1791-1866), civil engineer, eldest son of John Rennie [q. v.], and brother of Sir John Rennie [q. v.], was born in the parish of Christchurch, Black- friars Road, London, on 3 Dec. 1791. He was educated by Dr. Greenlaw at Isle- worth, and was subsequently sent to St. Paul's School and to the university of Edin- burgh. In 1811 he entered his father's office, where many great works were in pro- gress. In 1818, on the recommendation of Sir Joseph Banks and James Watt, he was appointed inspector of machinery and clerk of the irons (i.e. dies) at the royal mint, which post he held for nearly eight years. On the death of his father in 1821 he en- tered into partnership with his younger brother John [see RENNIE, SIE JOHN], and for many years they were engaged in com- pleting the vast undertakings originated by the elder Rennie. About 1826 he was entrusted with the construction of the Grosvenor Bridge over the Dee at Chester, from the designs of Harrison. He had con- siderable practice as a railway engineer, and made plans for lines to connect Birmingham and Liverpool, the Vale of Clwyd line, the railway from Mons to Manege, and the Namur and Liege railway, of which he was appointed chief engineer in 1846. But Rennie's genius was chiefly mechani- cal, and he superintended the manufacturing business of the firm in Holland Street, where a great variety of machinery was turned out, including the first biscuit-making machinery, corn and chocolate mills for Deptford victual- ling yard, and the machinery at the Royal William Victualling Yard, Plymouth. Many orders for foreign governments were exe- cuted, and the firm were employed by the admiralty in making engines for the royal navy. He was much interested in the screw- propeller, and his firm built the engines for the Archimedes, in which Sir Francis Pettit Smith's screw was tried. Subsequently, in 1840, the firm built for the admiralty the Dwarf, the first vessel in the British navy propelled by a screw. In 1822 he was elected fellow of the Royal Society, and contributed papers to the ' Transactions ' in 1829 on the friction of metals and other substances. He also pre- sented papers to the British Association and to the Institution of Civil Engineers, of which body he was elected a member in 1841. A lisb of his papers is given in the obituary notice in the ' Proceedings.' He died on 30 March 1866, at his house, 39 Wilton Crescent, from the effects of an accident in the street in the previous year, and was buried on 6 April at Holmwood, near Dorking. He married, in 1828, Mar- garet Anne, daughter of Sir John Jackson, bart., M.P., who survived him ; by her he left issue two sons and one daughter. [Obituary notice in Proceedings of the In- stitution of Civil Engineers, xxviii. 610; Gent. Mag. 1866, i. 749-50.] E. B. P. RENNIE, JAMES (1787-1867), natu- ralist, born 26 Feb. 1787, appears to have been the natural son of Thomas Rennie (or Rainey) of Aldenholme, Sorn, Ayrshire, by Margaret Edwards. He matriculated at Glasgow University in 1 81 0, and gained prizes in logic, ethics, mathematics, and natural philosophy. He won prizes for essays on a ' Comparative View of the Huttoriian and Wernerian Systems of Geology/ on ' Improve- ments in the Art of Bleaching,'and the ' Ap- plication of Steam to the Purposes of Naviga- tion.' He graduated M.A. on 20 July 181 5, and took holy orders. In 1821 he removed to London, and on 30 Nov. 1830 was appointed professor of natural history at King's Col- lege. The chair was, however, abolished on 1 Aug. 1834, owing to a dearth of students in the subject. Subsequently Rennie en- gaged in literary work without much pecu- niary success. He set sail for New South Wales in 1840, and afterwards settled in South Australia. He died at Adelaide on 25 Aug. 1867. Rennie was author of : 1. ' Insect Archi- tecture'[anon.], 12mo, London, 1830. 2. 'In- sect Transformations ' [anon.], 12mo, London, 1830. 3. ' Insect Miscellanies ' [anon.], 12mo, London, 1831. 4. 'The Architecture of Birds' [anon.], 12mo, London, 1831 — re- issued as ' Bird Architecture,' 1844. 5. ' Al- phabet of Insects/ 8vo, London, 1832. 6. 'A Conspectus of the Butterflies and Moths found in Britain,' 8vo, London, 1832. 7. 'Notes of a Naturalist' in 'Time's Tele- scope,' vols. xix.-xxi., 8vo, London, 1832-4. 8. 'Alphabet of Physics,' 8vo, London, 1833. 9. ' Alphabet of Zoology,' 8vo, London, 1833 10. ' Alphabet of Scientific Angling/ 8vo, London, 1833. 11. 'Alphabet of Scientific Gardening/ 8vo, London, 1833 ; another edit. 1850. 12. 'Alphabet of Botany/ 12mo, London, 1833; new edit. 1836. "13. 'The Domestic Habits of Birds/ 12mo, London 1833. 14. ' The Hand-book of plain Botany/ &c., 16mo, London, 1834 ; 2nd edit. 1845 ; 3rd edit. 1857 ; 4th edit., enlarged by the Rennie Rennie Rev. J. G. Wood, 1869. 15. The Hand- book of Allotment Agriculture/ 16mo, Lon- don, 1834. 16. ' Alphabet of Natural Theo- logy,' 8vo, London, 1834. 17. 'Alphabet of Medical Botany/ 8vo, London, 1834. 18. 'The Hand-book of Gardening/ 12mo, London, 1834. 19. ' The Faculties of Birds/ 12mo, London, 1835. 20. ' The Menageries : the Natural History of Monkeys/ &c. [anon.], 12mo, London, 1838. 21. ' Bird Miscellanies/ 12mo, London, 1847. 22. i Familiar Intro- duction to Botany/ 16mo, London, 1849. He also edited : 1. ' Montague's ' Ornitho- logical Dictionary of British Birds . . . 2nd edit. , with original observations by J. Rennie/ 8vo, London, 1831. 2. 'The Magazine of Botany and Gardening/ 2 vols. 4to, London, 1833-4. 3. ' The Field Naturalist/ 2 vols. 8vo, London (1833-) 1835. 4. 'Walton's Compleat Angler/ 1836. [Information kindly supplied by the Rev. M. C. Begg, Maucbline, N.B. ; W. J. Addison, of Glasgow University, and J. W. Cunningham, King's Co liege, London; Sydney MorningHerald, 7 Sept. 1867 ; Athenaeum, 30 Nov. 1867, p. 728 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. and Royal Soc. Cat.] B. B. W. BENNIE, JOHN (1761-1821), civil en- gineer, youngest son of James Rennie, farmer, was born at Phantassie, Haddingtonshire, on 7 June 1761. George Rennie (1749-1828) [q. v.] was an elder brother. John showed a taste for mechanics at a very early age, and was allowed to spend much time in the work- shop of Andrew Meikle, millwright, the in- ventor of the threshing machine, who lived at Houston Mill on the Phantassie estate [see MEIKLE, ANDREW]. After receiving a rudi- mentary education at the parish school of Prestonkirk, he was sent to the burgh school at Dunbar, and in November 1780 he matri- culated at Edinburgh University, where he remained until 1783. He seems to have em- ployed his vacations in working as a mill- wright, and so to have established a business on his own account. At this early date the originality of his mind was exhibited by the introduction of cast-iron pinions instead of wooden trundles. In 1784 he took a journey south for the purpose of enlarging his know- ledge, visiting James Watt at Soho, Staf- fordshire. Watt offered him an engagement, which he accepted, and after a short stay at Soho he left for London in 1784 to take charge of the works at the Albion Flour Mills, Black- friars, for which Boulton & Watt were build- ing a steam-engine. The machinery was all designed by Rennie, and was the most per- fect of its kind, a distinguishing feature being the use of iron instead of wood for the shaft- ing and framing. About 1791 he started in business as a mechanical engineer on his own account in Holland Street, Blackfriars, whence he and his successors long conducted engineering operations of vast importance. On settling in London Rennie began to pay attention to the construction of canals. He carried out the works in connection with the Kennet and Avon Canal, which was his first civil-engineering undertaking in Eng- land. This was followed by the Rochdale Canal, which passes through a difficult country between Rochdale and Todmorden. He sub- sequently constructed the Lancaster Canal, and in 1802 he revised the plans for the Royal Canal of Ireland from Dublin to the Shannon near Longford. For many years he was en- gaged in extensive drainage operations in the Lincolnshire fens, and in the improvement of the River Witham. The Eau Brink Cut— a new channel for the river Ouse — was on the point of completion at the time of his death. Among the docks and harbours constructed or improved by Rennie may be mentioned the London docks, East and West India docks, Holyhead harbour, Hull docks, Rams- gate harbour, and the dockyards at Sheerness and Chatham. He devoted much time to the preparation of plans for a government dockyard at Northfleet, but they were not carried out. Rennie also attained a deserved reputation as a builder of bridges. In the earlier part of his career he built bridges at Kelso and at Musselburgh, the latter presenting a re- markable innovation in the flatness of the roadway. Most of the bridges of any length previously constructed had a considerable rise in the centre. His later efforts in this line also show that he was a skilful architect, en- dowed with a keen sense of beautv of design. Waterloo Bridge (1810-17), London Bridge, built from his design, though not completed until 1831 after his death, and Southwark Bridge (1815-19) best attest his skill. The Bell Rock lighthouse, near the en- trance to the Friths of Forth and Tay, was built during 180 7 and 1810. Rennie is usually credited with the design and execution, but there seems little doubt that he was only nominally responsible for the great under- taking. Robert Stevenson [q. v.], surveyor to the commissioners of northern lights, drew the original plans, and at his suggestion the commissioners called Rennie into counsel when the works were begun, bestowing on him the honorary title of chief engineer. Stevenson did not accept the modifications proposed by Rennie, but the two men re- mained on friendly terms. Rennie visited the lighthouse while it was building. Ac- C2 Rennie 20 Rennie cording to Robert Louis Stevenson [q. v.], Stevenson's grandson, the board of northern lights paid Stevenson alone when the light- house was completed. When Stevenson died in 1850 the board put on record in its minutes that to him was ' due the honour of conceiving and executing the Bell Rock lighthouse.' But Rennie and his friends always claimed that the general advice which Rennie gave Stevenson entitled him to rank the building among his own achievements | (see art. STEVENSON, ROBERT ; < A Family of Engineers' in R. L. STEVENSON'S Works, Edinburgh, ed. 1896,xviii. 273-4; paper by DAVID STEVENSON in Civil Engineers' and Architects' Journal, 1862). Of all Rennie's works, that which appeals most strongly to the imagination is perhaps the breakwater at Plymouth, consisting of a wall a mile in length across the Sound, in deep water, and containing 3,670,444 tons of rough stone, besides 22,149 cubic yards of masonry on the surface. This colossal work was first proposed in a report by Rennie, dated 22 April 1806; an order in council authorising its commencement was issued on 22 June 1811, and the first stone was de- posited on 12 Aug. following. The work was completed by his son [see RENNIE, SIR JOHN]. Rennie was a man of unbounded resource and originality. During the improvement of Ramsgate harbour he made use of the diving-bell, which he greatly improved. He is generally credited with the invention of the present form of steam-dredging machine with a chain of buckets, but in this he seems to have been anticipated by Sir Samuel Bentham (cf. Mechanics' Magazine, xliii. 114, li. 126). But he was certainly the first to I use it on an extensive scale, which he did I during the construction of the Hull docks (1803-9), when he devised a steam dredger to overcome the difficulties of that particu- lar work, and apparently without any know- ledge of Bentham's invention. Another ex- pedient was the use of hollow walls, which was suggested by the necessity of providing an extensive bearing surface for the foun- dations of a wall in loose ground. Walls built upon this plan were largely used by Rennie. The distinguishing characteristics of Ren- nie's work were firmness and solidity, and it has stood the test of time. He was most conscientious in the preparation of his reports and estimates, and he never entered upon an undertaking without making himself fully acquainted with the local surroundings. He was devoted to his profession, and, though he was a man of strong frame and capable of great endurance, his incessant labours shortened his life. He was elected F.R.S. on 29 March 1798. He died, after a short illness, at his house in Stamford Street, Lon- don, on 4 Oct. 1821, and was buried in St. Paul's Cathedral. He married early in life Martha, daughter of E. Mackintosh, who predeceased him; by her he left several children, two of whom, George (1791-1866) and Sir John, are separately noticed. A portrait of Rennie from a drawing by A. Skirving, engraved by Holl, is given in Smiles's 'Life. A bust by Chantrey is in the National Portrait Gallery, London ; an engraving of it was made by Reynolds. An oil painting by Raeburn belonged to Mr. W. H. Rennie. A portrait by Behnes, en- graved by Thompson, was published in the < European Magazine' in 1821. [Smiles's Lives of the Engineers : Smeaton and Rennie. Sir John Ronnie's Autobiography con- tains much information concerning his father's works, but no professional life of Rennie has ever been published, although his son intended to undertake such a work. Baron Uupin's Notice Necrologique sur John Rennie, London, 1821 ; Baron Dupin's Public Works and National Im- provements of the British Empire, London, 1830 ; European Mag. (with portrait) November 1821. A complete collection of his printed reports is in the library of the Institution of Civil Engineers.] K. B. P. RENNIE, SIR JOHN (1794-1874), civil engineer, second son of John Rennie [q. v.], and brother of George Rennie (1791-1866) Eq. v.], was born at 27 Stamford Street,Black- riars Road, London, on 30 Aug. 1794. He was educated by Dr. Greenlaw at Isleworth, and afterwards by Dr. Charles Burney at Greenwich. He subsequently entered his father's manufactory in Holland Street, Blackfriars Road, where he acquired a prac- tical knowledge of his profession, and in 1813 he was placed under Mr. Hollings- worth, resident engineer of Waterloo Bridge, the foundations of which he personally su- perintended. In 1815 he assisted his father in the erection of Southwark Bridge, and in 1819 he went abroad for the purpose of studying the great engineering works on the continent. On the death of his father in 1821 he remained in partnership with his brother George, the civil engineering portion of the business being carried on by him. The most important of his undertakings was the construction of London Bridge, the designs for which had been prepared by his father. The bridge was opened in 1831, when Rennie was knighted, being the first of the profes- sion since Sir Hugh Myddleton to be thus distinguished. As engineer to the admiralty, Renniger 21 Renniger a post in which he succeeded his father, he completed various works at Sheerness, Woolwich, Plymouth, Ramsgate, and the great breakwater at Plymouth, of which he published an l Account ' in 1848. Many years of his life were spent in making additions and alterations to various harbours on dif- ferent parts of the coast, both in England and in Ireland. He completed the drainage works in the Lincolnshire fens commenced by his father, and, in conjunction with Tel- ford, constructed the Nene outfall near Wisbech (1826-1831). He also restored the harbour of Boston in 1827-8, and made various improvements on the Welland. Although he was early in the field as a railway engineer, he and his brother having designed a line from Liverpool to Manchester in 1825-6, his practice in this department was not very large. In 1852 he laid out a system of railways for Sweden, for which he re- ceived the order of Gustavus Vasa, and in 1855 he designed a series of railways and harbours for Portugal, none of which were, however, carried out. Kennie was elected a member of the In- stitution of Civil Engineers on 25 June 1844, and he became president on 21 Jan. 1845, retaining the office for three years. His presidential address in 1846 was a com- plete history of the profession of civil en- gineering (Proc. Inst. Civ. Eng. v. 19). He also contributed papers on the drainage of the level of Ancholme, Lincolnshire (ib. iv. 186), and on the improvement of the navi- gation of the river Newry (ib. x. 277). He published, besides his 'Account of Plymouth Breakwater/ 1848, ' Theory, Formation, and Construction of British and Foreign Har- bours,' 1851-4. Rennie was the last of his race, and formed a connecting link between the Brindleys, the Smeatons, the Kennies, and the Telfords of the old system with the Stephensons and | church the Brunels of the new. He retired from the active duties of his profession about 1862, and died at Bengeo, near Hertford, on 3 Sept. 1874, just after completing his eightieth year. There is a portrait by James Andrews at the Institution of Civil Engineers, Great George Street, and an engraving appears in his ( Autobiography.' [Rennie's Autobiography, 1875 ; Obituary notices in Proc. Inst. Civ. Eng. xxxix. 273, and in the Engineer, 1 1 Sept. 1874, p. 209 ; the latter contains particulars of his connection with the Liverpool and Manchester railway.] R. B. P. R.EKNTGER or RHANGER, MI- CHAEL, D.D. (1530-1609), divine, born in Hampshire in 1530, received his education at Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. Afterwards he removed to Magdalen Col- lege, Oxford, and in 1546 he proceeded B.A. in that university. He was Greek lecturer in the college from 1548 to 1550, commenced M.A. in 1549, and was appointed college lecturer in natural philosophy in 1551. During the reign of Edward VI he was dis- tinguished as a preacher. He became rector of Broughton, Hampshire, on 14 June 1552, on the presentation of Robert Renniger, and resigned that benefice in 1557. Soon after the accession of Queen Mary he, with other members of Magdalen Col- lege who adhered to the reformed doctrines, retired to the continent and lived mainly at Strasburg, but in 1554 he was with the Eng- lish exiles at Zurich. On the death of Queen Mary lie returned to this country, was made one of the chaplains to Queen Elizabeth, and zealously championed the protestant religion. He was presented by the queen to the rectory of Crawley, Hampshire, on 1 Jan. 1559-60, and he was installed prebendary of Win- chester on 3 Aug. 1560 (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, iii. 33). He was appointed chan- cellor of Lincoln in 1566, and precentor and prebendary of Empingham in that church on 27 June 1567. He was inducted to the subdeanery of Lincoln on 16 Oct. 1568. He resigned the precentorship, but kept the pre- bend of Empingham, though not without opposition, for he was installed anew on 12 Sept. 1592 on the queen's title (ib. ii. 148). On 10 Oct. 1573 he proceeded B.D. and D.D. at Oxford. He became rector of Chilbolton, Hampshire, and archdeacon of Winchester on 20 May 1575; prebendary of the sixth stall in the church of Winchester on 9 April 1581, though he resigned it two days later; and prebendary of Reculverland in the church of St. Paul, London, on 1 July 1583. He died on 26 Aug. 1609, and was buried in Crawley He contributed to ( Carmina in mortem duorum fratrum Suffolciensium, Henrici et Caroli Brandon/ London, 1552,4to. His verses are the longest in that very rare volume. He published : 1. ' De Pii Quinti et Gregorii Decimi tertii Romanorum Pontificum furo- ribus contra Elizabethan! Anglire, Franciae et Hybernia3 Reginam,' London, 1582,8vo ; de- dicated to Queen Elizabeth. 2. • A Treatise containing two Parts: (1) An Exhortation to true Love, Loyaltie, and Fidelitie to Her Majestic ; (2) A Treatise against Treasons, Rebellions, and such Disloyalties,' London, 1587, 8vo. 3. ' Syntagma Hortationum ad Jacobum Regem Angliee,' London, 1604, 8vo. A Latin translation of ' A Defence for Mariage of Priestes/ by John Ponet or Renny 22 Renouard Poynet [q. v.], bishop of Winchester, is also assigned to him. [Addit. MS. 24491, f. 197; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, p. 1123 ; Bale, De Scripto- ribus, i. 755 ; Bloxam's Magd. Coll. Register, iv. 99 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. early ser. ; Lans- downe' MS. 983, f. 139; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 41, 86, 94, iii. 26, 37 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn, p. 2071 ; Robinson's Origi- nal Letters relative to the English Reformat! on, pp. 374, 425; Strype's Works (general index) ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bl:ss, ii. 51, Fasti, i. 128 ; Ziirich Letters, ii. 308.] T. C. RENNY, GEORGE ALEXANDER (1825-1887), major-general royal artillery, son of Alexander Renny, an English mer- chant, settled at Riga in Livonia, was born at that place in 1825. A branch of the family had been settled in Russia for more than a century His mother was left a widow shortly after his birth. She went to Scot- land with her son and daughter in 1827, and settled at Montrose, Forfarshire, near her husband's relatives. Renny was educated at the Montrose Academy and at the military college of the East India Company at Addis- combe. He obtained a commission as second lieutenant in the Bengal horse artillery on 7 June 1844, and went to India in Decem- ber. Renny took part in the Satlaj campaign from 24 Jan. 1846, and was present at the battle of Sobraon on 10 Feb. 1846. He re- ceived the Satlaj medal. He was promoted first lieutenant on 6 Oct. the same year. He commanded the faithful 5th native troop of the first brigade of the Bengal horse artillery during the mutiny, 1857-8. Renny was en- gaged with the rebels in Jalandhar on 7 June 1857, and was at the siege of Delhi from 23 June. When the assault of 14 Sept. was made, Renny commanded No. 4 siege battery, covering the assault ; and when the storming was over he took some gunners of his troop with 12-pounder mortars to shell the houses and streets in front of the attack. During the 14th and loth a captured gun in the Kashmir bastion was turned on the enemy by his troop. On the 16th he was engaged in the attack on the magazine. After its cap- ture had been gallantly effected, the enemy advanced to the lofty walls of the maga- zine under cover of a heavy cross-fire from the high houses on the right and also from the Selimgarh and the palace. Renny, with great pluck, climbed to the top of the maga- zine wall and pelted the enemy with l?ve shells, which were handed up to him with their fuses lighted. He continued to per- form this dangerous feat until the enemy 'were forced to retire and the safety of the magazine was assured. His troop turned the mortars captured at the magazine on the Selimgarh and the palace. For his gallant conduct he received the Victoria cross. He was further engaged at the capture of the Selimgarh and of the palace on 20 Sept. After taking part in the operations in the Mozaffarnagar district, he commanded the native horse artillery in Rohilkhand in 1858 under Brigadier-general Walpole, and took part in all the operations of the campaigns, including the action of Sisseah, near Phili- bit, on 15 Jan. 1859. Both Walpole and Lord Clyde expressed in general orders their high appreciation of his conduct and that of his troop, which was 'beyond all praise/ Renny also received the commendation of the government of India and the medal for the Indian mutiny with two clasps. Renny had been promoted captain on 17 April 1858, and on 20 July he had re- ceived a brevet majority for his services at Delhi, for which he had been specially men- tioned in a supplementary despatch of Sir A. Wilson. He was promoted to be brevet lieutenant-colonel on 1 June 1867. He commanded D battery F brigade of the horse artillery throughout the Hazara and Black Mountain campaign of 1868, when his moun- tain battery was carried on elephants. He received the Indian medal and clasp for Hazara. He was promoted regimental lieu- tenant-colonel on 28 Aug. 1871, and colonel in the army on 28 Aug. 1876. As colonel he commanded the royal artillery in Sind, in the Mau division, and also the station of Ahmednaggar. He retired from active em- ployment on 31 Dec. 1878 with the rank of major-general. Renny died at Bath on 5 Jan. 1887, and was buried in the Locksbrook cemetery. Renny married in India Miss Flora McWhirter, who died in 1893. By her he had three sons and three daughters, who survived him. [Koyal Artillery Records ; Malleson's Hist, of the Indian Mutiny; Vibart's Addiscombe, its Heroes and Men of Note; Despatches; private sources.] R. H. V. RENOUARD, GEORGE CECIL (1780- 1807), scholar, born at Stamford, Lincoln- shire, on 7 Sept. 1780, was youngest son of Peter Renouard (d. 1801) of Stamford, ad- jutant in the Rutland militia, by Mary, daughter of John Henry Ott, rector of Gamston, Nottinghamshire, and prebendary of Richmond and Peterborough. George en- tered St. Paul's school, London, in 1793, and m the same year, on the nomination of George III, was admitted on the foundation Renouard Renwick of the Charterhouse school. Thence, in 1798, he proceeded to Sidney-Sussex Col- lege, Cambridge, Avhere, in 1800, he was elected a pensioner. He graduated B.A. in 1802, and per literas reglas M. A. in 1805, and B.D. in 1811. After obtaining a fellowship in 1804, he became chaplain to the British embassy at Constantinople. In 1806 he re- turned to England, and served as curate of Great St. Mary's, Cambridge. From January 1811 to 1814 he was chaplain to the factory at Smyrna. During his residence there he discovered on a rock near Nymphio a figure which he identified with the Sesostris of Herodotus. His priority of discovery was afterwards disputed, but it was finally vin- dicated by Dr. L. Schmitz in the ' Classical Museum/ No. 2, pp. 232-3. In 1815 he returned to Cambridge to fill the post of lord almoner's professor of Arabic, which he held till 1821. For a time he also acted as curate of Grantchester, near Cambridge, but in 1818 was presented to the valuable col- lege living of Swanscombe, Kent. While at Smyrna in 1813 he baptised John Wil- liam Burgon, with whom in after life he was very intimate. He looked over the manuscript of Burgon's prize essay on l The Life and Character of Sir Thomas Gresham,' and publicly read the essay at the Mansion House, London, on 14 May 1836. Burgon corresponded with him, 1836-52, and dedi- cated to him his ' Fifty Smaller Scriptural Cottage Prints' in 1851. Renouard died un- married at Swanscombe rectory on 15 Feb. 1867, and was buried in Swanscombe church- yard on 21 Feb. Renouard was an admirable classical scholar, was acquainted with French, Ger- man, and Italian, and gained during his sojourn in the East an intimate knowledge of the Arabic, Turkish, and Hebrew lan- guages. Although his publications were few, he obtained a wide reputation as a lin- j guist, geographer, and botanist. During the forty-nine years that he resided at Swanscombe he maintained a voluminous correspondence with the most distinguished orientalists and geographers of Europe, and was an industrious contributor to the jour- nals of learned societies. For the British and Foreign Bible Society he corrected the proofs of the translations of the scriptures into Turkish and other eastern languages. He was a leading member of the translation committee of the Royal Asiatic Society, to which he was elected in 1824, revising many of its publications. His paper on the lan- guage of the Berbers was communicated to the society in 1836 (Journal, 1836, iii. 131- 160). From 1836 to 1846 he was honorary foreign secretary of the Royal Geographical Society, and actively interested himself in the Syro-Egyptian and Numismatic Societies. In the l Encyclopaedia Metropolitan,' third division, l History and Biography,' he con- tributed to the ' History of the Roman Re- public,' 1852, chapters vii., viii., and x., and to the ' History of Greece, Macedonia, and Syria,' 1852, chapter iii. [Gent. Mag. April 1867, pp. 535-7; Proceed- ings of Royul Geographical Society, 27 May 1867, p. 188; Goulburn's John William Bur- gon, 1892, i. 51-5, ii. 21, 423, 426.] G. C. B. RENWICK, JAMES (1662-1688), Scottish covenanter, youngest child of An- drew Renwick (d. 1 Feb. 1676), a weaver, by his wife Elizabeth (Corson), was born near the village of Moniaive in the parish of Glencairn, Dumfriesshire, on 15 Feb. 1662. Several previous children had died in in- fancy ; James received the careful training of an only child. He obtained a liberal education at the university of Edinburgh, supporting himself by tuition in families of good position, where he mixed in somewhat gay society. He qualified for his M.A. de- gree in 1681. It is said that he declined the oath of allegiance (referring possibly to the loyal clause in the ' sponsio academica '), was refused public laureation, and laureated privately, with two others. This is not borne out by the university books, which mention l Jacobus Renwick ' among the publicly laureated who had signed the ' sponsio.' The ' juramentum,' to which he might have objected, was not introduced till 1683. He witnessed the execution of Donald Cargill [q.v.] at the cross of Edinburgh on 27 July 1681, and the spectacle determined him to cast in his lot with the adherents to the Sanquhar declaration of 22 June 1680, popularly known as Cameronians, from Ri- chard Cameron [q. v.] Accordingly, in Octo- ber 1681, he organised a secret meeting of members of this party, probably a field- conventicle, and by his earnest zeal did much to rally them to renewed action. A corre- spondence was instituted between the ( socie- ties ' of sympathisers in various parts of the west of Scotland. Renwick, at Lanark, on 12 Jan. 1682, publicly proclaimed what was known as the Lanark declaration. He was not its author (it was written on 15 Dec. 1681), and admitted that some of its vehe- ment language against the existing authori- ties (' a brothel, rather than a court ') was ill-advised. Sir Alexander Gordon (1650- 1726) [q. v.] of Earlston, who had been com- missioned to Holland by the l societies ' in Renwick Renwick March 1682, made arrangements for Ren- wick to pursue his theological studies there, with a view to ordination. He spent a ses- sion at the university of Groningen. His ordination was promoted by the interest ot Sir Robert Hamilton [q.v.] with Brakel, a Dutch divine. Renwick objected to sub- scribe the Dutch formularies as inconsistent with the covenant, and was allowed to sub- stitute a subscription to the Westminster confession and catechism. His ordination certificate is dated 9 April 1683; a day later a remonstrance reached Groningen from the Scottish ministers of Rotterdam. On 10 May he received commendatory letters from the Groningen classis, and proceeded to Briel, to embark for the return voyage. He aban- doned the first ship, on which he had taken passage, on account of ' profane passengers ' pressing him to drink the king's health, and transferred himself to a vessel bound for Ireland. After some adventures he reached Dublin, where he found the nonconformist ministers very indifferent to his cause. Pro- ceeding by sea to Scotland, he at once en- tered on his ministry there. His first ser- mon (September 1683) was in a meeting at Darmead Moss in the parish of Cambusne- than, Lanarkshire. He soon became noted as a field-preacher, and was proclaimed a rebel by the Scottish privy council. Though his fame spread, his position was variously misconstrued, some charging him with l the delirious and detestable blasphemies of Gib,' the reference being to John Gib, shipmaster of Borrowstounness, Linlithgowshire, who, in April 1681, had started a semi-mystical sect of ' sweet singers.' Occasionally Ren- wick and his followers crept into churches by night and held their meetings. In 1684 efforts were made to apprehend him. In July he was nearly taken by a party of dra- goons, but escaped with the loss of his papers. Letters of intercommuning (interdiction) were issued against him on 24 Sept. His followers hereupon urged the defiant mea- sure of a new declaration, to which Renwick was at first averse. But in October he drew up ' the Apologetical Declaration ' which, by concerted action, was affixed to a number of market crosses and church doors on 8 Nov. 1684. It claimed the right of dealing with the agents of authority as enemies of God, and ' murdering beasts of prey.' Two gen- tlemen of the king's lifeguards having been slain in an onset upon a field-meeting, the privy council ordered the death penalty for all who refused to disown this declaration on oath. The Scottish parliament, in April 1685, passed a statute making any acknow- ledgment of the covenant an act of treason. This led to the second Sanquhar declara- tion, promulgated by Renwick and his fol- lowers on 28 May 1685. Renwick refused to join the insurrection of 1685 under Archibald Campbell, ninth earl of Argyll [q.v.] He was in sympathy with its object, but held aloof from a move- ment not distinctly put on the basis of the covenant. Hence he alienated many of his own party. His old friend, Sir Alexander Gordon, then a prisoner at Blackness, turned against him. He was viewed as a man who would only act by himself. Robert Cathcart, a Wigtonshire covenanter, protested against him ; Alexander Peden [q. v.] was estranged from him, though they were reconciled on Peden's deathbed; Henry Erskine (1624- 1696) [q.v.] peremptorily rejected his over- tures. He found associates in David Houston, a turbulent Irish covenanter (see REID, ed. Killen, 1867, ii. 328 sq.), and Alexander Shields [q.v.], his biographer. James IFs Scottish proclamations of in- dulgence (12 Feb. and 28 June 1687) gave full liberty for presbyterians to assemble for their worship in meeting-houses or private residences, on condition of registration and taking an oath of allegiance. Field con- venticles were still prohibited. The condi- tions were satisfactory to all but Renwick and his followers, who would acknowledge no royal prerogative of dispensation, and in- sisted on maintaining their field-meetings. On 5 Oct. a proclamation ordered the utmost severity against such meetings ; and on 18 Oct. a reward of 1001. was offered to any one who would deliver up Renwick, dead or alive. His friends must have been very faithful to him, for he made his way about the country, and, narrowly escaping arrest at Peebles, reached Edinburgh, where he lodged a protest against the indulgence with Hugh Kennedy, moderator of the Edinburgh pres- bytery, and afterwards got it promulgated. At the end of the year he preached for seve- ral Sundays in Fifeshire ; on 29 Jan. 1688 he preached for the last time at Borrow- stounness. Returning to Edinburgh, he lodged on the night of 31 Jan. at a smuggler's receiving house on the Castlehill. A cus- toms officer, John Justice, who was watching the house, heard him at family prayer, and suspected who it was. Next morning (IFeb.) Justice surprised him and endeavoured to effect his arrest. Renwick defended himself with a pistol, and got away to the Castle- wynd in the Cowgate, where he was seized and taken to the Tolbooth. Graham, the captain of the guard, struck with his slight build, small stature, and youthful look, ex- claimed : ' What, is this the boy Renwick Renwick Renwick that tfce nation hath been so much troubled with?' Under examination by the privy council he concealed nothing, and made a favourable impression by his frankness and courage. He was indicted (3 Feb.) on three counts- disowning the king's authority^ maintaining the unlawfulness of paying the cess, and the lawfulness of defensive arms. Before his trial his mother and other friends were ad- mitted to see him. On 8 Feb. he was tried by the court of session and a jury of fifteen. The trial was conducted with unusual mo- deration, but Renwick's answers to interro- gatories fully admitted the truth of all three charges, and he was sentenced to be hanged in the Grassmarket on 12 Feb. Subsequently, and contrary to his wishes, he was reprieved to 17 Feb. After sentence his friends were denied access to him, but he was visited by numbers of the clergy, catholic, episcopalian, and presbyterian of the moderate sort. John Paterson [q.v.l, archbishop of Glasgow, was frequently with him, trying hard to get him to petition for a further reprieve, which would certainly have been granted, and his life might have been saved. But Renwick was immovable in his determination to suffer for his principles ; it became a proverb, ' Be- gone, as Mr. Renwick said to the priests.' On 16 Feb. he penned his dying testimony and a letter to his followers. Even on the morning of his execution he was offered his life if he would sign a petition for pardon. On the scaffold he sang a psalm, read a chap- ter, and prayed at length. He suffered on 17 Feb. 1688, having just completed his twenty-sixth year. He 'is celebrated as the last of the martyrs of the covenant, James Guthrie [q.v.] being one of the first. The two are thus commemorated in the inscrip- tion upon the ' martyrs' monument ' in^the Greyfriars' churchyard, Edinburgh, the West- minster Abbey of Scotland : Which truths were sealed by famous Guthrie's head, And all along to Master Renwick's blood. The monument marks Renwick's burial- place, being fixed to the wall close to the spot where criminals were interred. An ' Elegie ' on his death, by Shields, was pub- lished in Edinburgh, 1668, 8vo. A monu- ment to his memory has been erected near his birthplace. Renwick seems to have published nothing, but after his death was issued ' A Choice Collection of very valuable Prefaces, Lee tures, and Sermons, preached upon the Moun- tains and Muirs . . . transcribed from seve- ral Manuscripts,' &c. To the fourth edition (Glasgow, 1777, 8vo) were added his ' Form and Order of Ruling Elders,' and other pieces. It may be noted that ' prefaces ' are exhortations before prayer. In the John Rylands Library at Manchester is a manu- script volume containing transcripts of let- ters by Renwick and others, made soon after his death. [Life, by Shields, reprinted from the edition of 1724, in Biographia Presbyteriana, 1827, vol.ii., abridged in Howie's Scots Worthies (Buchanan), 1862, pp. 612 sq., further abridged in Anderson's Scottish Nation, 1872, ii. 339 sq. ; Wodrow's Hist, of the Church of Scotland (Burns), 1828, vol. iv.; Catalogue of Edinburgh Graduates, 1858, p. 117; Grub's Ecclesiastical Hist, of Scot- land, 1861, iii. 280 sq.; Irving's Book of Scots- men, 1881, pp. 430 sq.] A. G. RENWICK, WILLIAM (1740P-1814), naval surgeon and author, born about 1740, a native of Ber wick -on-T weed, was in August 1760, being then (according to his own state- ment) nineteen, appointed surgeon's mate of a regiment at Plymouth, through the interest of General John Crawford. In that capacity he was abroad on active ser- vice, apparently at the reduction of Belle- isle (7 June 1761) ; and after a two years' absence was invalided, having temporarily lost his eyesight. In June 1763, consequent on the peace, he was reduced, and seems to have unsuccessfully endeavoured to form a medical practice in Berwick. In the by- election of January 1765 he was of some use to Sir John Hussey Delaval, who pro- mised him his interest ; on the strength of which, and with no more tangible means of subsistence, he married, in June 1765, Abi- gail, daughter of Arthur Hindmarsh of Ber- wick. Poverty pursued him, and for seven years (1766-1773) he left his wife, endea- vouring to gain a livelihood as 'journey- man apothecary' in London, Wokingham, and elsewhere. When he rejoined his wife about 1774 his endeavour to establish a prac- tice in Berwick met with small success ; and in despair he published ' Misplaced Confi- dence, or Friendship Betrayed ' (3 vols. 12mo, 1777), in which he openly related the story of his sufferings, and attacked his former patron, Delaval. In October 1778, through the interest of the Earl of Lisburne, a lord of the ad- miralty, to whom he had been recommended, he was appointed surgeon of the Countess of Scarbrough, which, on 23 Sept. 1779, was captured off Flamborough Head by the squadron under John Paul Jones [q. v.J and taken to the Texel. He wrote a mag- niloquent description of the engagement in heroic verse. On being exchanged Ren- Renzy Repington wick was appointed to the Marlborough, and, when she was ordered to the West Indies, to the Egmont, in which he was present at the relief of Gibraltar, and in the rencounter off Cape Spartel in October 1782. In February 1784 he was surgeon of the Thorn sloop, and afterwards of the Merlin on the Newfoundland station, and of the Druid in the Channel and at Lisbon. In 1787 he was put on half-pay, and in 1788 published 'The Solicitudes of Ab- sence ' (London, 1788, 12mo), mainly com- posed of correspondence from and to friends at home. From 1795 to December 1800 he was surgeon of the Vulture ; and of the Portland till February 1802, when he was put on half-pay. On 20 June 1804 he was, to his disgust, superannuated ' for various infirmities,' on three shillings a day. He retired to Berwick, where he led a solitary and eccentric existence, until his death in October 1814, at the age of seventy- six ; he was buried on 25 Oct. Besides several pamphlets on the state of the medical service of the navy, and the two works already mentioned, he wrote * The Sorrows of Love, with other Poems ' ( Aln- wick, 1810, 12mo) ; ' The Unfortunate Lovers, or the genuine Distress of Damon and Celia' (London, 1771, 2 vols. 12mo), and probably ' Damon and Delia, a Tale ' (London, 1784, 12mo). They are all largely autobiographical. [Renwick's writings ; Berwick Parish Regis- ter, by the kindness of the vicar, the Rev. Charles Baldwin ; official documents in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L. RENZY or RENTSI, SIB MATTHEW DE (1577-1634), Irish writer, born in 1577, was a native of Cologne, and was said to be descended from Scanderbeg, but the * Bio- graphie Universelle ' says the last descen- dant of the Albanian hero was the Marquis of St. Ange, who was killed at Pavia in 1525. Sir Matthew was an officer of the customs in Ireland. In 1623 he corresponded with the lord-treasurer Middlesex about revenue business (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. pp. 284, 302). On 30 Jan. 1628-9 he wrote to Middlesex that there was a plot among the Leinster catholics to massacre the Eng- lish (ib. p. 290). He received grants of land from James I, and also purchased property in King's County, where he made consider- able improvements. He died on 29 Aug. 1634. Clobemon Hall, Ferns, was held by his de- scendants until recent times. A monument still standing in St. Peter's Church, Athlone, was erected by his son Matthew one year after his death. According to the inscrip- tion, he was ' a great traveller and general linguist, and kept correspondence with most nations in many weighty affairs ; and in three years gave great perfection to this nation by composing a grammar, dictionary, and chro- nicle in the £rish tongue : in accounts most expert, and exceeding all others to his great applause.' Diligent search has been made for the works mentioned, but without result, and if they are extant it is probably in some foreign library. [Ware's Writers of Ireland, ed. Harris ; Journal of Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 3rd quarter, 1890; Morrin's Gal. Pat. Rolls, Charles I, p. 96.] R. B-L. REPINGTON or REPYNGDON, PHILIP (d. 1424), bishop of Lincoln and cardinal, was, according to Fuller, a native of Wales, but his family were probably con- nected with Repton. 'He was educated at Broadgates Hall, Oxford, and was an Au- gustinian canon of St. Mary de Pre", Leicester, previously to 1382. While still a bachelor of divinity he preached the Wiclifite doctrine on the sacrament of the altar at Brackley, Northamptonshire. He was soon the most prominent supporter of Wiclif at Oxford, but had won universal esteem for his mode- rate and kindly bearing (Fasciculi Ziza- m'orum,pp. 296-7). On 5 June 1382 he was appointed by the chancellor, Robert Rif or Rygge [q. v.], to preach at St. Frides- wide's. In his sermon he defended the Wi- clifite doctrine on the sacrament, and is said to have stirred up the people to insurrection, declaring that temporal lords ought to be more commended in sermons than the pope or bishops (cf. WALSINGHAM, Historia An- fflicana, ii. 66, and Fasciculi Zizaniorum, p. 299). Two days later he publicly disputed in the schools, declaring that his own order was better when ten years old than when a thousand. Peter Stokes [q. v.], the Car- melite, determined against him on 10 June. Repington afterwards incepted as doctor of divinity. In the council at Blackfriars, Lon- don, on 12 June the chancellor was ordered to suspend Repington, Nicholas Herford [see NICHOLAS], and others. Rygge, under pressure, published the sentence at Oxford on 15 June. Repington and Herford at once appealed without success to John of Lancaster. On 18 June they were ordered to reply to the conclusions formulated against them, and, after some postponements, were condemned and excommunicated at Canter- bury on 1 July [see further under NICHO- LAS OF HEREFORD]. In the royal letter of 13 July it was ordered that any one har- Repington Repington bouring Repington at Oxford was to be ex- pelled from the university. After a few months Repington made his peace with Arch- bishop Courtenay, and was restored to his scholastical acts by a letter of the archbishop on 23 Oct. In the convocation held at Ox- ford on 18 Nov. Repington again publicly abjured his heresies (WiLKiNS, Concilia, iii. 167, 169, 172). Repington's abjuration was complete, and there is no further question of his orthodoxy. In 1394 he became abbot of St. Mary de Pre. The abbey had an ancient connection with the house of Lancaster, and this may have brought him into notice with the future Henry IV, whose close friendship he long enjoyed. In 1397 he became chancellor of the university of Oxford, and held that office again in 1400, 1401, and 1402 (cf. Fcedera, iii. 191-2). Henry IV, soon after his acces- sion, made Repington his chaplain and con- fessor, and in a document dated 5 May 1400 Repington is styled ' clericus specialissimus domini regis Henrici' (WooD, Fasti, p. 35). In 1400 Repington was commissioned, with Adam of Usk, to hold an inquiry into certain irregularities that had occurred in the con- vent at Nuneaton (Usx, p. 56). On 4 May 1401, being then at London, he addressed a long letter of expostulation to the king on the unhappy state of the realm (Correspon- dence of T. Bekynton, i. 151-4 ; USK, pp. 63-7, where Repington is not named as the author). Though the letter was apparently written at Henry's request, it does not appear to have had any effect. Stronger evidence as to Repington's influence with the king is afforded by the circumstance that, after his victory at Shrewsbury on 21 July 1403, Henry summoned a servant of the abbot who was present in the army, and sent him in haste to Leicester with the news of his success (Keg. Leycest. ap. TANNER, p. G22). On 19 Nov. 1404 Repington was papally pro- vided to the bishopric of Lincoln. The tem- poralities were restored on 28 March 1405, and on the following day Repington was consecrated by Archbishop Arundel at Can- terbury (SxuBBS, Reg. Sacr. Anyl. p. 62). Among his first acts as bishop, Repington granted a general license to the graduate and non-graduate theologists of Oxford and to the masters and bachelors of arts of the university to preach anywhere in his dio- cese (WooD, Hist, and Antiq. i. 541). This license seems to have been prompted by the lack of properly qualified preachers in the diocese ; it was certainly not due to any lurking sympathy with lollardism (Church Quarterly Review, xix. 74). William Thorpe [q. v.], the lollard, in his confession in 1407, referred to ' how now Philip Rampington pursueth Christ's people.' Archbishop Arun- del, in reply, declared that Repington ' nei- ther holdeth now, nor will hold, the learn- ing that he taught when he was canon of Leicester. For no bishop of this land pur- sueth now more sharply them that hold this way than he doeth ' ( WORDS WOKTH, Ec- clesiastical Biography, i. 262). On 21 Aug. 1406, when the king was at Bardney Abbey, Repington rode over from Lincoln to meet him (MARTENE, De Antiquis Monachorum Ritibus, p. 855). In July 1408 he was present in a special convocation held at St. Paul's. On 18 Sept. 1408 Repington was created a cardinal, by the title of SS. Nereus and Achilleis, by Gregory XII. Gregory had pre- viously sworn to create no cardinals, and at the council of Pisa, on 5 June 1409, he was deposed, and all his acts done after May 1408 annulled. This may have invalidated Reping- ton's position for the time ; but the sentence was cancelled at the council of Constance, when Gregory resigned. Up to this date it had been maintained that a cardinalate could not be held in England with an English bishopric. But there does not seem to have been any formal objection taken at the time, whether owing to the favour of Henry IV or to the doubtful character of Repington's cardinalate. Repington is not styled car- dinal in English official documents. It is possible that Repington left England and was for a time in the company of Gregory XII, for he was during this period absent from his diocese (Church Quarterly Review, xix. 79). But it is clear that he was not, as one biographer (ib.~) supposes, permanently absent. He was a commissioner for an aid in Lin- colnshire and Leicestershire in 1410, and was present in the royal council on 19 March 1411 and 16 April 1415 (NICOLAS, Proc. and Ord. Privy Council, i. 343, ii. 7, 166). Moreover, in 1413, he proposed to hold a visitation of the university of Oxford on account of the preva- lence of heresy (WooD, Hist, and Antiq. i. 555). Again, he assisted at the consecration of Robert Lancaster as bishop of St. Asaph at Lincoln on 28 June 1411, and at that of John Wakering as bishop of Norwich at St. Paul's on 31 May 1416 (SirBBS, Reg. Sacr. Angl. pp. 63-4). In 1419 he issued a procla- mation against those who did not reverence processions (WiLKixs, Concilia, iii. 396). On 10 Oct. 1419, perhaps in consequence of the objection which Henry V had taken to the proposed promotion of Henry Beaufort to the cardinalate, Repington resigned his bishopric. The pope accepted the resigna- tion on 21 Nov., and the acceptance was in- Repington Repton timated to Repington on 1 Feb. 1420, after which date he ceased to perform any episcopal acts (GODWIN). The dates seem to show that Repington was at this time in England (cf. also documents dated October-November 1419 in Cartularium de Rameseia, iii. 202-3, Rolls Ser.) Repington was still alive in 1422-3 (Pat. Roll, 1 Henry VI, ap. TAtf- NEK). His will was proved on 1 Aug. 1424 ; it may therefore be supposed that he died shortly before. In his will Repington de- sired that he should be buried in the church- yard of St. Margaret, but he was buried in Lincoln Cathedral, near the grave of Grosse- teste. His tomb bore the inscription : Marmorea in tumba simplex sine felle columba Repington natus jacet hie Philippus humatus. Flos adamas cleri, pastor gregis ac preco veri, Vivat ut in ccelis, quern poscat quisque fidelis. Repington was described in his lifetime as * a powerful and God-fearing man, a lover of truth and hater of avarice ' ( WOOD, Fasti, p. 35). "Be does not appear to have pos- sessed any great force of character, and his promotion was perhaps chiefly due to his friendship with Henry IV. It is to his credit that he avoided complying with the decree of the council of Constance ordering the dis- interment of Wiclif s remains. Besides his letter to Henry IV already referred to, the writings of Repington which have survived are ' Sermones super Evangelia ; ' or ' Ser- mones Dominicales,' beginning ' Evangelicse tubae comminatio.' These sermons exist in Corpus Christi College, Oxford, MS. 54, Lin- coln College MS. 85, Caius College MS. 246, Pembroke College, Cambridge, MS. 49, and Laud. MS. Misc. 635 in the Bodleian Li- brary.^ They < have no Wicliffist leaven in them,' and were apparently written between 1382 and 1393 (Church ^Quarterly Review, xix. 72). Repington may also be the author of some sermons (< De Jejunio ') in Trinity College, Oxford, MS. 79. Bale also ascribes to Repington ' De Sseculari Dominio,' ( De- fensorium Wiclevi,' and < Pro doctrina morali ejusdem.' Repington was a benefactor of the library at Oxford (WooD, Hist, and Antiq. 11. 913). [Walsingham's Historia Anglicana, ii. 57, 66; Munimenta Academica, p. 237 ; Fasciculi Ziza- piorum, pp. 289-329 ; Wright's Political Songs i. 262-3 (Rolls Ser.) ; Adam of Usk's Chronicle, ed. Thompson; Godwin, De Prsesulibus ed Richardson, p. 296 ; Foxe's Acts and Monuments • Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ii. 16; Gough's Se- pulchral Monuments, n. i. 76 ; Wood's History and Antiquities of the University of Oxford, i. 492, 502-10, 541, 555, and Fasti, pp. 34-6 ; Cia- comus's Vitae Pontificum, ii. 769, 775 ; Tanner's -Bibl. Brit-Hib. p. 622 ; Wylie's History of Henry IV, i. 199-201, 301, 483-4, ii. 460, iii. 296 n., 348, 352, 448. The notice in Williams' s English Cardinals, ii. 1-32, is sketchy and very inaccurate. There is a much better account in the Church Quarterly Review, xix. 59-82 (the writer has made some use of the Lincoln records, but the latter part seems to be mainly conjec- tural); other authorities quoted.] C. L. K. REPPES or RUGG, WILLIAM (d. 1550), bishop of Norwich. [See RUGG.] REPTON, HUMPHRY (1752-1818), landscape-gardener, son of John Repton, col- lector of excise, by Martha, daughter of John Fitch of Moor Hall, Suffolk, was born on a small paternal estate at Bury St. Edmunds on 2 May 1752. Both his parents died about 1776. His education began at Bury, and, on the removal of the family to Norwich about 1762, was continued at Norwich grammar school. Being intended for commercial life, he was taken in 1764 to Helvoetsluys to learn Dutch at a school in the small village of Workum, where he remained for a year. The next five months were passed in the family of Zachary Hope of Amsterdam, after which he spent two years in a school at Rotterdam. When nearly sixteen years old he returned to Norwich to be trained in the trade of calicoes and satins. He married, on 5 May 1773, Mary Clarke, and set up in Norwich as a general merchant, but soon failed, and withdrew to Sustead, near Aylsham in Norfolk, in which town lived his only sister, Dorothy, the wife of John Adey, a solicitor respected through- out the county (WiNDHAM, Diary, pp. 69, 295-6, 479). At Sustead he discharged the duties of a country gentleman, and under the encouragement of his friend and school- fellow, Sir James Edward Smith [q. v.], studied botany and gardening. A long let- ter from him to Smith is printed in the latter's 'Life and Correspondence,' ii. 189- 191. Windham lived in the adjoining parish of Felbrigg, and from his library Repton ob- tained the loan of many botanical works. In 1783 he accompanied Windham, then ap- pointed chief secretary to the lord lieutenant, to Ireland, and remained there as the secre- tary's deputy for a few months until the arrival of Thomas Pelham, afterwards second earl of Chichester [q. v.] He then withdrew to a small cottage, now called Repton Cot- tage, at Hare Street, Romford, Essex, which he much improved and made his residence for over forty years. Not long after his return to England Repton made the acquaintance of John Palmer (1742-1818) fq. v.], the mail-coach projector, and embarked the balance of his capital in schemes for the improvement of the convey- Repton 2 ance of letters. This attempt at improving his income was also attended by failure, and, being now driven to a fresh expedient for providing the means of living for his large family, he finally determined upon becom- ing a professional ' landscape - gardener.' Lancelot Brown (1715-1783) [q.v.] was at first his guide, and he defended Brown's views against the criticisms of Payne Knight and Uvedale Price [q. v.], but Repton's opinions in the course of years were con- siderably modified. He gradually discarded the formalism of Brown, and adopted a more natural and varied style of ornamentation, which was described as combining ' artistical knowledge . . . with good taste and good sense/ His first great work in landscape was carried out about 1790 at Cobham in Kent, and he was afterwards employed by the chief noblemen of the day. He laid out Russell Square in Bloomsbury, London, and altered Kensington Gardens. While engaged on these works he made the acquaintance of many distinguished persons, including Burke, Wilberforce, and Pitt. On returning with his daughters from a ball on 29 Jan. 1811 he sustained, through an accident, an injury to his spine which incapacitated him from further work. He died at Hare Street on 24 March 1818 ; he was buried near the porch on the south side of Aylsham church, ' in a small enclosure planted like a garden/ under a plain tomb, with some lines of his own upon it (Notes and Queries, 7th ser. vi. 204). His widow was afterwards buried with him. They had sixteen children, seven of whom attained to mature years, and five were living at the date of his death. Two of the sons are noticed below. Repton's works were : 1. ' Hundreds of North and South Erpingham/ a part of the ' History of Norfolk/ 1781, vol. iii. It also contained engravings of many of his draw- ings. 2. 'Variety, a Collection of Essays' [anon. By Repton and a few friends], 1788. 3. 'The Bee: a Critique on Paintings at Somerset House/ 1788. 4. ' The Bee ; or a Companion to the Shakespeare Gallery/ 1789. 5. 'Letter toUvedale Price/ 1794. 6. ' Sketches and Hints on Landscape Gardening/ 1794. This volume contained details, with numerous illustrations, of the different gardens and plantations which he had formed. He de- fends himself in chap. vii. and in an appendix from the criticisms of Knight and Price, and reprints his ' Letter to Uvedale Price.' Only 250 copies were printed, and the work has fetched more than four times the original price. 7. 'Observations on the Theory and Practice ot Landscape Gardening/ 1803. 8. ' Odd Whims and Miscellanies/ 1804, 2 vols,. They Repton were dedicated to Windham. Some of the essays in 'Variety' were reprinted in this collection, and in" the second volume is a comedy of ' Odd Whims,' which was played at Ipswich. 9. ' An Inquiry into the Changes of Taste in Landscape Gardening, with some "Observations on its Theory and Practice/ 1806 ; it also included his letter to Price. 10. ' Designs for the Pavilion at Brighton/ 1808. He was assisted in this by his sons, John Adey and George Stanley Repton. The plans were approved by the Prince of Wales, but, through want of funds, were not carried out. 11. ' On the Introduction of Indian Architec- ture and Gardening/ 1808. 12. 'Fragments on Landscape Gardening, with some Remarks on Grecian and Gothic Architecture/ 1 816. In this work his son, J. A. Repton, gave him assistance. Repton contributed to the ' Trans- actions of the Linnean Society/ xi. 27, a paper ' On the supposed Effect of Ivy upon Trees.' The appendix to John Claudius London's Treatise on Country Residences/ 1806, con- tained some severe criticisms of Repton's designs and opinions ; but in 1840 Loudon edited ' The Landscape Gardening and Land- scape Architecture of the late Humphry Repton/ in which were reprinted Nos. 6, 7, 9, 10 and 12 of his works. It was illustrated by upwards of 250 engravings, and to it was prefixed a biographical notice by a member of the family. An exposition of his prin- ciples is in E. Petzold's ' Landschaftsgart- nerei/ issued at Leipzig in 1862. His manu- script collections included two volumes on his own career. Repton's portrait was painted by S. Shelley, and engraved by W. Holl, 1803, and H. B. Hall, 1840. Another print of the same pic- ture was engraved by Cooke, and appears in ' Essex, Suffolk, and Norfolk Characters ' (1820, p. 57). His eldest son, JOHN ADEY REPTON (1775- 1860), architect, born at Norwich on 29 March 1775, was educated at Aylsham grammar school and in a Norwich architect's office. From 1796 to 1800 he was assistant to John Nash [q.v.] of Carlton House, the great London architect, and he then joined his father at Hare Street, preparing architec- tural designs as adjuncts to landscape-gar- dening. In 1822 he went abroad, and was consulted professionally at Utrecht and at Frankfort-on-the-Oder. Subsequently he re- stored the Earl De la Warr's seat of Buck- hurst, near Tunbridge Wells. Before 1835, when he sent in designs for the new houses of parliament, he had retired to Springfield, near Chelmsford ; he gave his services as architect of Springfield church in 1843. He Repton 3° Reresby had been elected F.SiA. in 1803, and was a frequent contributor to ' Archseologia ' (see vols. xv. xvi. xix. XXL. xxiv. and xxvii.) The last two of these communications treated of male and female headdress in England from 1500 to 1700. Another curious paper, ' on the beard and the mustachio, chiefly from the sixteenth to the eighteenth century, which was read before the Society of Anti- quaries, but not published, was printed at Kepton's expense in 1839 (London, 8vo). In 1820 he displayed his antiquarian learn- ing in the production of an ' olden-style romance/ entitled ' A trewe Hystorie of the Prince Radapanthus/ of which he printed eighty copies in a very small size. His name is not on the title-page, but may be spelt out from the initial letters on turning over the pages. Many articles by him ap- peared in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' from 1795 and in the British Archaeological As- sociation's ' Journal ' (cf. xvii. 175-80). To John Britton's 'Cathedral Antiquities of Great Britain ' (vol. ii.) he contributed, in 1816, a series of drawings of Norwich Ca- thedral. Repton, who was deaf from infancy, died unmarried at Springfield on 26 Nov. 1860 (notes supplied by G. C. Boase, esq. ; Gent Mag. 1861, i. 107-10; ROGET, Old Water-colour Soc. 1891, i. 372). The fourth son, GEORGE STANLEY REPTON (d. 1858), architect, was a pupil of Augustus Charles Pugin [q. v.], and entered the office of John Nash [q. v.], becoming one of his chief assistants. In conjunction with Nash, he altered and enlarged the opera house in the Haymarket, London, and designed the church of St. Philip, Regent Street. He also assisted his father and brother in the plans for the Pavilion at Brighton, and de- signed the library at Lord Darnley's seat of Cobham in Kent. Lady Elizabeth Scott, the eldest daughter of Lord Eldon, having made some unsuccessful attempts to obtain her father's consent to her marriage with Repton, escaped from the house on the morn- Ing of 27 Nov. 1817, and she and Repton were married the same day by license at St. George's, Hanover Square. Ferrey says that they had been ' privately married in March 1817 ' (Recollections of Pugin, pp. 4 -5). The lady's father was exceedingly angry, but in 1820 a reconciliation took place, and under Lord Eldon's will her children shared in the family property equally with the issue of his other daughter. Repton did not long con- tinue to follow his profession. He died on 29 June 1858. His widow died at Norfolk Street, Park Lane, London, on 16 April 1862, aged 78. Their only son, George William, John Repton, sat in parliament for many years, first as member for St. Albans, and then for Warwick (Diet, of Architecture, vii. 22 ; CUNNINGHAM, London, ii. 199, iii. 80, 159 ; ROGET, ' Old Water-Colour ' Soc. i. 372 ; Gent. Mag. 1817 ii. 554, 1862 i.657; Twiss, Eldon, ii. 298 ; SPRTEES, Lords Stowell and Eldon, pp. 154-6). [Gent. Mag. 1818, i. 372-3, 648, ii. 102; Alli- bone's Diet, of Engl. Literature ; Ann. Biogr. for 1819, pp. 285-310; Diet, of Architecture, vii. 29 ; Cunningham's London (ed. Wheatley), ii. 329, iii. 191.] W. P. C. RERESBY, SIR JOHN (1634-1689), author of ' Travels and Memoirs,' born at Thribergh in the West Riding of Yorkshire on 14 April 1634, was the eldest son of Sir John Reresby, bart., of Thribergh Hall, who died at the age of thirty-five in April 1646, ' having been taken prisoner two years before by the parliament's party, and confined to his own house ' (Memoirs, 1875, p. 21). His mother, Frances, daughter of Edmund Yar- burgh of Snaith Hall, Yorkshire, subsequently married James Moysey of Beverley, York- shire, where she died in September 1668. Reresby says that in 1652 he ' was admitted of Trinity College in Cambridge ' (ib. p. 23) ; but, as the college refused to allow him the rank and privilege of a nobleman, he did not go into residence, and no entry of his ad- mission is to be found in the college books. According to his own account, he was shortly afterwards admitted to Gray's Inn (ib. p. 23), but his name does not appear in Foster's 'Admissions to Gray's Inn,' 1521-1889. In April 1654 Reresby went abroad, where he remained rather more than four years. The account which he wrote of his travels during, this period was published in the edition of his ' Memoirs' which appeared in 1813. After stopping in England for some eighteen months he returned to Paris in November 1659, visited Henrietta Maria's court at the Palais Royal, and became a great favourite with the young princess, Henrietta, duchess of Or- leans [q. v.] Soon after the Restoration, Reresby returned to England with a letter of recommendation from the queen-mother, and was presented to the king at Whitehall. He served the office of high sheriff of York- shire in 1667. At a by-election in Novem- ber 1673 he was returned to the Long par- liament for Aldborough in Yorkshire, together with one Robert Benson. The question of the double return having been at length de- cided in his favour, Reresby took his seat in the House of Commons on 14 April 1675 (Journals of the House of Commons, ix. 323 ; Memoirs, pp. 94-5). He spoke in favour of giving an aid to the king in Fe- Reresby Reresby bruary 1678, and in the following month obtained a commission for raising an inde- pendent company of foot, and was appointed governor of Bridlington, with a salary of 200/. a year. In December folio wing Reresby opposed Danby's impeachment (Memoirs, pp. 155, 157). At the general election in Fe- bruary 1679 he was again returned for Ald- borouofh, but was unseated on petition in the following May (ib. pp. 160-1 ; Journals of the House of Commons, ix. 622, 623). In 1680 he drew up the Yorkshire petition of abhorrence, but took care to pen it l so care- fully that no great exceptions could be taken at it ' (Memoirs, p. 190). At the general election in February 1681 he was once more elected for Aldborough. In November fol- lowing he was made a justice of the peace for Middlesex and Westminster, and in that capacity superintended the proceedings against Thynne's murderers in February 1682 [see under SEYMOUR, CHARLES, sixth DUKE OF SOMERSET]. On Halifax's recommendation, Reresby was appointed governor of York in April 1682. He assisted in the plot to obtain the forfei- ture of the city's charter, and entertained the lord chief justice, Jeffreys, at the summer assizes in 1684, with great respect. At the general election after the death of Charles II, Reresby was elected for the city of York. Though less attached to James, Reresby took a prominent part in the House of Commons as a supporter of the court. He favoured the imposition of a tax on London houses for the purpose of defraying the expenses of crushing Monmouth's rebellion, on the curious ground that London ' drained all England of its people,' and ' was a nuisance to all the rest ' of the country (ib. p. 333). In Novem- ber 1685 he voted in favour of obtaining the concurrence of the House of Lords with the address passed by the commons for the dis- missal of the Roman catholic officers (ib. p. 346). In April 1688 he refused to sign an address of thanks to the king for ' his late indulgence for liberty of conscience ' (ib. pp. 392-3). Though he promised the king to stand for York at the next general election, Reresby had for some time past been growing lukewarm in the royal cause. On 22 Nov. 1688 York Castle was seized by Danby and his adherents, who declared for the Prince of Orange. Reresby was taken prisoner, but his parole was subsequently accepted, and he was thereupon allowed to retire to Thri- bergh. Early in the following year he went up to London, and was presented to William by his old friend Halifax. He died some- what suddenly on 12 May 1689, aged 55, and was buried in St. Leonard's Church, Thri- bergh, where a monument was erected to his memory. Reresby was a cautious time-serving poli- tician, who possessed a happy knack of pleas- ing those in power and a keen eye for his own advancement. His 'Memoirs,' which give an interesting and valuable account of the events of his time, were first published in 1734 (London, 8vo) ; another edition was privately printed in the same year (London, 4to). In 1813 appeared 'The Travels and Memoirs of Sir John Reresby, bart. The former (now first published) . . . with forty portraits and views of the most remarkable persons and places mentioned' (London, 8vo). This edit ion,which was also p ublished without the illustrations, wavS reprinted in 1821 and 1831. In 1875 appeared 'The Memoirs of Sir John Reresby of Thrybergh . . . written by himself, edited from the original manuscript by James J. Cartwright' (London, 8vo). The first chapter of Mr. Cartwright's edition seeins to have been extracted from the genea- logy of the Reresby family, compiled by John Reresby, and preserved at the British Museum (Addit. MSS. 29442-3). The rest of the text is derived from the original ' Me- moirs,' which were purchased for the British Museum at Sotheby's in June 1873 (ib. 29440-1). Though it contains much addi- tional matter, this edition is by no means a literal transcript of the manuscript. The omissions and alterations are numerous, and the editing far from adequate. A French translation of the ' Memoirs 'forms part of the twenty-first volume of the 'Collection de Memoires relatifs a la Revolution d'Angle- terre' (Paris, 1827, 8vo). The manuscript of the ' Travels,' which at one time formed part of Topham Beauclerk's library, was given by Mr. Hodges, of Bramdean, Hamp- shire, to the editor of the ' Travels and Me- moirs ' (1813), but the present whereabouts of this manuscript is unknown. Twenty- two letters written by Reresby to the Mar- quis of Halifax, 1661-8, are in the posses- sion of Earl Spencer (Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. App. p. 15). Extracts from these letters are given in Mr. Cartwright's edition of the ' Memoirs.' A small volume in the Bodleian Library in Reresby's handwriting contains copies of letters written by him on various occasions, and a few poems (Rawlin- son MS. D. 204). Several of Reresby's letters are preserved at the British Museum (Addit. MSS. 6669 f. 55, 9735 ff. 14-43, 28053 tf. 228, 353). Reresby married, on 9 March 1665, Frances, elder daughter of William Browne of York, barrister-at-law, by whom he had five sons and four daughters. The eldest son, William, Resbury Reuter born 7 Jan. 1668, succeeded to the baronetcy on the death of his father. After leading a life of profligate extravagance, he sold the family estate to John Savile of Methley in 1705, and died in extreme want while serv- ing as a tapster in the Fleet prison. Tarn- worth, the second son, born 17 Sept. 1670, a major in Colonel Stanwix's regiment, was the author of ' A Miscellany of Ingenious Thoughts and Reflections in Verse and Prose, with some useful Remarks. To which are added . . . Characters, Pleasant Narratives, Moral Observations, and Essays' (London, 1721, 4to). John, the third son, died in July 1683 ; George in April 1689. Leonard, the youngest son, born 22 Sept. 1679, succeeded his brother Tamworth as the fourth baronet, and died unmarried on 16 Aug. 1748, when the baronetcy became extinct. [Preface to Reresby's Travels and Memoirs (1813); Wotton's English Baronetage, 1741, , ii. 292 ; Burke's Extinct and Dormant Baronetcies, 1844, pp. 439-40; Hunter's South Yorkshire, 1831, pp. 39, 40-41, 44 ; Brydges's Censura Literaria, 1815, iv. 208-10; Smyth's Lectures on Modern History, 1840, ii. 61-2 ; Gardiner and Mullinger's Introduction to the Study of English History, 1881, p. 360; Retrospective Review, viii. 342-80 ; Edinburgh Review, cxlii. 394-431; Athenaeum, 1875, pt. i. pp. 816-17; Gent. Mag. 1748 p. 380, 1814 pt. i. pp. 250-1 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. v. 478, 5th ser. iii. 459, v. 9, 229, '249, 429, 8th ser. vi. 387 ; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. i. pp. 530, 550, 556; Watt's Bibl. Brit. 1824 ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.; Brit. Mus Cat.] G. F. R. B. R,ESBURY,NATHANIEL (1643-1711), divine, was baptised on 24 Sept. 1643 at Oundle, Northamptonshire, where his father, Richard Resbury, was the nonconformist vicar (Cal. State Powers, Dom.,Comm. for Comp. p. 1054). The father, who resigned six weeks before St. Bartholomew's day, 1662, there- after practised medicine, and preached at his own house at Oundle, but died within a year. He engaged in controversy with John Goodwin [q.v.], publishing ' Some Stop to the Gangrene of Arminianism, lately pro- moted by Mr. John Goodwin in his Book entituled" Redemption Redeemed,'" London, 1651, 8vo. Goodwin replied with 'Confi- dence dismounted,' to which the elder Res- bury retorted in ' The Lightlesse Star, or Mr. John Goodwin discovered a Pelagio- Socinian,' &c., London, 1652. The son, Nathaniel, entered Emmanuel College, Cambridge, on 8 July 1657, gra- duated B.A. in 1661, M.A. in 1672 ; was in- corporated at Oxford on 15 July 1673, and proceeded B.D. and D.D. from Merton Col- lege on 11 July 1692. He was appointed vicar of Wands worth, Surrey, in 1674, and became chaplain to Arthur Annesley, earl of Anglesea, and to his son James. He was rector of Broughton-Gifford, Wiltshire, from 1687, and of St. Paul's, Shadwell, Middlesex, from 1689, and was appointed chaplain in ordinary to King William and Queen Mary in 1691. He frequently preached at White- hall and at St. Paul's and the Charterhouse. Once, while preaching in the chapel royal from the text i I am fearfully and wonder- fully made,' he unconsciously blackened all his face with the dye from a new black glove (GRANGER, iii. 193). He died on 31 July 1711, and was buried in St. Giles's Church, Reading. He married, in 1691, a widow, Mrs. Mary Cordell of St. Matthew's parish, Friday Street, London, who was a daughter of Robert Cuthbert, citizen and goldsmith of London, and owner of considerable wealth. His wife predeceased him without issue. Resbury was a sound churchman of the orthodox type, and a popular preacher. Be- sides seven separate sermons he published : 1. i The Case of the Cross in Baptism con- sidered,' published in 'A Collection of Cases/ London, 1684, 4to ; 2nd edit. London, 1694, fol.; 3rd edit. London, 1718. 2. < The Eleventh Note of the Church, viz. The Glory of Miracles in the Notes of the Church as laid down by Cardinal Bellarmine, examined and confuted,' London, 1688; reprinted in vol. iv. of John Cumming's edition of 'A Pre- servative against Popery,' London, 1848. 3. ' The Texts examined which Papists cite out of the Bible for Proof of their Doctrine concerning the Visibility of the Church,' London, 1688, in ' Popery not founded upon Scripture,' 1668-9; reprinted by Bishop Gibson in his ' Preservative against Popery/ London, 1738. [For Richard Resbury, see Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 639; Kennett's Register, pp. 905, 932, 937 ; Palmer's Nonconformist's Memo- rial, iii. 43 ; Cal. State Papers. Dom., Comm. for Comp. p. 1054. For Nathaniel, besides works mentioned, Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, ii. 337; Foster's Alumni Oxon. early ser. p. 1245; Newcourt's Eepert. Eccles. i. 709 ; Graduati Cantabr. p. 392 ; Harl. Soc. Publications, xxxi. 193 ; Pepys's Diary, v. 254 ; Lysons's Environs of London, i. 510, iii. 384, 386, 387 n. ; Admission Books of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, per the master, Dr. Phear ; Registers of Oundle, per the vicar, Rev. C. Hop- kins, and the Rev. J. Skinner, curate, who made an exhaustive search; Will 192, Young, P.C.C. London.] C. F. S. REUTER, ADAM (ft. 1627), author, a native of Cottbus in Silesia, was granted permission to study in the Bodleian Lil Revans 33 Reveley at Oxford on 3 Sept. 1608 (Oxford Univ. Reg- Oxford Hist. Soc. n. i. 266). He was then a licentiate i utriusque juris.' Wood, who erroneously calls him a Welshman, says that he continued at Oxford for many years ' in the condition of a commoner, for he wore a gown, and was entered into the matricula as a member of Exeter College ' (WooD, Athence Oxon. ii. 420). He proved himself a learned and ingenious scholar, a good Latinist, and a severe Calvinist. He published : l.'Quses- tiones Juris Controversi 12,' Oxford, 1609, dedicated to George Ryves, warden of New College, and the fellows. 2. 'Oratio Papam esse Bestiam quae non est et tameii est, apud Johan. Apoc. 17, v. 8,' Lon- don, 1610, 4to, spoken by the author be- fore the university. 3. ' Contra Conspira- torum Consilia Orationes duse habitse in nobiliss. et antiquiss. Oxoniensi Academia »5 Aug. et 5 Novemb. 1610, diebus Regime Liberationis et Conspiratione Gowrie et Tor- mentaria,' dedicated to George, lord Carew, of Clopton, Henry and Thomas Carey, and William Waller, London, 1612. 4. < Liber- tatis Anglicanae defensio, sen demonstratio Regnum Anglise non esse feudum pontificis, in nobilissima et antiquissima Oxoniensi Academia publice opposita Martino Becario, 5. J., 'London, 1613. 5. ' Eadgarus in Jacobo redivivus seu Pietatis Anglicanae Defensio contra Rosweydum,' London, 1614, 4to. 6. ' De Consilio tractatus,' dedicated to the Earl of Suffolk, Oxford, 1626. [Wood's account of Keuter's Welsh origin is denied by his own statement respecting him- self in his first publication. Wood's error is repeated in Foster and Williams's Biogr. Diet. ; cf. Watt's Bibl. Brit, and Keuter's works in Brit. Mus. ; F. Madan's Early Oxford Press, pp. 75, 131.] W. A. S. REVANS, SAMUEL (1808-1888), colonist, the ' father of the New Zealand press,' was born in England in 1808 and brought up as a printer. He came into con- tact with Henry Samuel Chapman [q. v.], and emigrated with him in 1833 to Montreal, where he helped to start the ' Daily Adver- tiser.' Some indiscreet articles in the paper led him to leave Canada in 1837 and return to London, where he identified himself with the Wakefield scheme for the colonisation of New Zealand. In 1839 he was appointed secretary to the executive committee for in- augurating the settlement of Port Nicholson. In the same year he published in London the first numbers of the ' New Zealand Gazette,' and on 18 April 1840, soon after his arrival in the colony, brought it out in Wellington, being himself editor, printer, and publisher. He assisted with ^Jiis own VOL. XLVIII. hands in building an office for the paper, which on 22 Aug. 1840 blossomed into the * New Zealand Gazette and Britannia Spec- tator.' In 1843 he published at this office the first Wellington almanac. He was long remembered as a prominent figure in the early days of the Wellington settlement. In 1847 He vans gave up his connection with journalism, removed to the Wairarapa, residing at Woodside, near Greytown, and took up land for sheep-farming in partner- ship with Captain Smith, It.N. An effort in 1851 to make a new settlement in Cali- fornia proved a failure, and after his return to sheep-farming in New Zealand, Revans and his partner held as much as fifty-five thou- sand acres. For a time he represented Grey- town district both in the House of Assembly and in the Provincial Council. But he fell into pecuniary embarrassments, and died un- married at Greytown on 15 July 1888, de- pendent on his friends. [Wairapara Standard quoted by New Zealand Times, 17 July 1888; Mennell's Diet, of Austra- lian Biography ; New Zealand Parliamentary Papers.] C. A. H. REVELEY, WILLEY (d. 1799), archi- tect, was probably son of William Reveley, a younger son of Willey Reveley of Newton Underwood, Northumberland, and Newby Wiske, Yorkshire, whose father, William Reveley, had married Margery, daughter and heiress of Robert Willey of Newby Wiske. Willey Reveley the younger received his professional education in London from Sir William Chambers [q. v.] in 1781-2. He ac- companied Sir Richard Worsley as ' architect and draftsman' in his tour through Italy, Greece, and Egypt (1784-1789), and, on his return to England, pursued his profession with much activity. He made designs * of great beauty and elegance ' for public baths at Bath, but was not employed in executing them. He also prepared a plan for an infir- mary at Canterbury, which was not utilised, and for wet docks on the Thames. The most important works executed by him were All Saints' Church, Southampton (1792-5), a classical building with pediment supported by Ionic columns and cupola of good propor- tions ; and a country mansion, Windmill Hill, Sussex, which is given in Richardson's l Vi- truvius Britannicus ' (vol. i. pi. 26-7). The plans for the church were modified somewhat disastrously to suit the prejudices of the mayor and aldermen of Southampton. In 1794 he edited vol. iii. of Stuart and Revett's ' Antiquities of Athens,' and, in the preface, replied to certain animadversions of Sir W. Chambers upon Greek architecture. His D Revell 34 Revett promising career, marred by a somewhat splenetic temper, was cut short by his death, at his house in Oxford Street, London, on 6 July 1799. The journal of his tour is in the library of the Royal Institute of British Architects, and the drawings of the pyramids, made by him from actual measurement, are at New College, Oxford. Some of his designs are in Sir John Soane's museum in Lincoln's Inn Fields. [Diet, of Architecture (ed. Papwortli), vii. 36 ; Gent. Mag. 1799, ii. 627; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 148 ; Davies's Southampton, p. 397 ; Philo- sophical Magazine, 1799, iv. 220-2; Hodgson's Northumberland, ir. ii. 701.] C. J. E. REVELL or RIVELL, SIR RICHARD (d. 1222), knight and landowner, said to have been the son of William Revell (POLE, Devonshire, p. 82), probably a landowner in Devonshire and lord of Revelstoke in that county, received from Henry II grants of * Curi ' or Curry Rivell, and Langport, both in Somerset (MS. Record Office, Cartes Antiques, R., Nos. 11, 12), and is said to have built a castle at Langport (Somerset Archceo- logical Society's Proceedings, XI. i. 8). He was sheriff for Devonshire and Cornwall from the sixth to the tenth years of Richard I (Thirty-first Report of the Deputy-Keeper of the Records, p. 279), and is said to have re- ceived from Richard the custody of the castles of Exeter and Launceston(PoLE,u.s.) He was paying rent to the crown in the reign of John, and was at Carrickfergus, Kil- kenny, and Dublin in 1210, during the ex- pedition to Ireland of that year (Rotuli de Liberate, &c., pp. 180, 204, 220). He mar- ried Mabel, sister and heir of Walter de Esselegh, or Ashley, in Wiltshire, and died in 1222. He appears to have had a son named Richard (Chancery Rolls, p. 94), who pro- bably predeceased his father, for the elder Richard's heir, subject to the dower of his wife Mabel, who survived him, was his only daughter Sabina, wife of Henry de 1'Orti. She survived her husband, who died in 1241, and had livery of the lands of her inheritance in Somerset and Dorset, which passed to her son Henry de 1'Orti (de Urtiaco), summoned to parliament in 1299. It is probable that Revel's Hill, near Mintern in Dorset, takes its name from Sir Richard Revell. Contem- poraries of Sir Richard were the landowners William Revell inWiltshire and Hugh Revell in Northamptonshire ; their connection with Sir Richard is not known. [Collinson's Somerset, i. 28 ; Pole's Devon- shire, p. 82 ; Somerset Archseolog. Soc. Proe. (1861) xi. i. 8, (1895) XLI. ii. 76 ; MS. Chanc. Cart. Antiq. Nos. 11, 12, Eoberts's Calendarium Genealog. i. 11, 46, Eot. Litt. Glaus, i. 1196, Eot. de Liberate, &c., pp. 180, 204, 220, Chan- cery Eolls, p. 94, Eeport of Deputy-Keeper, xxxi. 279 (these six Eecord publ.) ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 768; information from Mr. E. Green.] W. H. REVETT, NICHOLAS (1720-1804), architect and draughtsman, was second son of John Revett of Brandeston Hall, near Framlingham in Suffolk, where he was born in 1720. His mother was Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Fauconbridge. Adopting the pro- fession of an artist, he made his Avay to Rome in 1742. He studied painting there, under Cavaliere Benefiale. At Rome, Revett be- came acquainted with James Stuart (1713- 1788) [q.v.], the artist, Matthew! Bretting- ham, and Gavin Hamilton [q. v.], the painter. In April 1748 he made an expedition with them to Naples and back on foot. It seems to have been during this journey that the idea occurred to Revett and Hamilton, ami was eagerly taken up by Stuart and Bretting- harn, of making an expedition to Athens to measure and delineate the monuments of Greek antiquity still remaining there. This idea was warmly supported, with money as well as other encouragement, by many of the English dilettanti in Rome. In March 1750 Stuart and Revett left Rome for Venice, Hamilton and Brettingham being unable to accompany them. At Venice they missed their boat, and were delayed some months, during which they visited the antiquities of Pola in Dalmatia. They became acquainted with Sir James Gray, K.B., the British resi- dent at Venice, and, through his agency, were elected members of the Society of Dilettanti in London. Eventually they reached Athens in the spring of 1751, and resided there, with some intervals, until late in 1754, returning to England early in 1755. They drew and measured most of the anti- quities in Athens and its neighbourhood, but their work was hampered by tumults due to the bad government of the Turks, and by incursions of a more formidable enemy, the plague. On their return to England they were admitted to the Society of Dilettanti, and, with the aid of some of the most in- fluential members, they succeeded in publish- ing, in 1762, the first volume of 'The Anti- quities of Athens, measured and delineated by James Stuart, F.R.S. and F.S.A., and Ni- cholas Revett, Painters and Architects/ The success of this book was instantaneous, but the lion's share of the credit fell to Stuart, who was dubbed * Athenian ' Stuart therefrom. Revett seems to have been dis- pleased at this, and therefore parted with all his rights in the work to Stuart, having no Reynardson 35 Reynardson connection with tlie succeeding volumes. Revett, however, continued an active mem- ber of the Society of Dilettanti, and was selected by them to go on an expedition to the coast of Asia Minor, with Richard Chandler (1738-1810) [q. v.} and William Pars [q. v.], Revett undertaking the duties of the architectural measurement of anti- quities. The party left England in June 1764, and returned in September 1766. Subse- quently their journals and drawings were handed over to the Society of Dilettanti, who made a selection from them, which they entrusted to Revett to prepare for publica- tion. The remainder were handed over to Chandler for the same purpose, on his own account. The first volume of ' The Anti- quities of Ionia ' was published in 1769, but the second volume did not appear until 1797. Revett remained a prominent member of the society, and was employed by some of them, notably Lord Le Despencer (Sir Francis Dashwood), to execute various architectural works in the 'Grecian gusto.' One of the most important architectural works executed by Revett was the church of Ayott St. Law- rence in Hertfordshire. During the later j years of his life he fell into pecuniary dim"- ' culties. He died on 3 June 1804, aged 84, and was buried at Brandeston. A portrait of Revett was presented by Mr. Weale to the Institute of British Architects in 1825 ; this was engraved to form the frontispiece to the fourth volume of ' The Antiquities of Athens.' [Memoir in vol. iv. of the Antiquities of Athens ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Hamil- ton's Historical Notice of the Society of Dilet- tanti ; Michaeli s's Ancient Marbles in Great Britain; Gent. Mag. 1821, ii. 423.] L. C. REYNABDSON, SIR ABRAHAM (1590-1661), lord mayor of London, son of Thomas Reynardson, Turkey merchant, of Plymouth, by Julia Brace, was born at Ply- mouth in 1590. Abraham served his ap- prenticeship in London to Edmund James, of the Merchant Taylors' Company, and be- came a freeman of the city on 5 Oct. 1018. He was also a prominent member of the go- verning bodies of the Turkey and East India Companies. In July 1640 he was chosen master of the Merchant Taylors' Company, and entered on the office of sheriff in the fol- lowing September. As master of the Mer- chant Taylors he helped to respond to Charles's demand for a loan from the city companies in 1640. His sympathies were with the royalist cause. Neither he nor his colleagues on the court of the company assisted the corporation, except under compulsion, in raising loans for the parliament in 1642 and 1643. His term of office as lord mayor extended over the event- ful year 1648-9. Reynardson was the first Devonshire man who attained the dignity. His election sermon was preached by Obadiah Sedgwick, an eloquent divine, whom Crom- well had stigmatised as ' a rascally priest.' Reynardson soon found himself in conflict with the Rump parliament, which had de- clared all oaths of allegiance to the king illegal. The mayor refused to admit to the common council members who had not made the customary loyal subscription, but parliament retaliated by ordering him to assemble the council and suspend the taking of oaths (5 Jan. 1648-9). In anticipation of resistance, they further directed that the mayor should remove the chains which had been placed across the streets as a protection from cavalry charges. The act constituting the court for the trial of King Charles natu- rally received no countenance from Reynard- son, and it was read in his absence at the Exchange and in Cheapside by the sergeant- at-arms, with the commons' mace upon his shoulder. A petition which had been cir- culated in the city, affirming ' that the com- mons of England, in parliament assembled, have the supreme power of this nation,' was read before the common council on 9 Jan., when Reynardson presided, with a view to its being presented by the council to the House of Commons. A committee recom- mended its adoption, but when this recom- mendation was brought up at the meeting of the council on 13 Jan., Reynardson refused to put the question. The debate on the sub- ject lasted from eleven in the morning till eight in the evening, when the lord mayor left, and the resolution for presenting the petition was carried. The House of Com- mons took no proceedings against the mayor, but passed an ordinance that, if the mayor failed to call a meeting of the council on the requisition of six members, any forty of the members could convene the council without the lord-mayor's presence. After the execu- tion of Charles on 30 Jan., Reynardson had official possession of the ' personal treaty,' which was an engagement subscribed by most of the common council in favour of the pro- posed treaty between Charles and the parlia- ment. This contained the names of leading citizens who had by their signatures approved its loyal sentiments, and Reynardson burnt the incriminating document ( to ashes pri- vately in his chamber,' says Smallwood in his 'Memoir,' 'that nothing might remain to the prej udice of any.' Notwithstanding the anxie- ties that beset him, Reynardson accepted the presidentship of St. Bartholomew's Hospital D 2 Reynardson Reynell in February 1648-9. On 23 March a copy of the act proclaiming the abolition of the kingly office was brought to Reynardson's house, but he refused to make it public. He was there- upon summoned to the bar of the House of Commons. He pleaded his conscientious scruples; the house ordered him to pay a fine of 2,000/.,to be imprisoned in the Tower for two months, and to be deposed from the mayoralty (cf. Triall and Examination of the Lord Mayor, 1649). The court of aldermen at once took possession of the insignia, and proceeded to the election of a new mayor, j The author and publisher of ' A Vindica- j tion of the late Lord Mayor ' were arrested by order of the council of state (26 April). Reynardson's tenure of office had brought with it a heavy pecuniary burden. He lost, according to his own statement, as much as 20,000£ while mayor. He refused, however, to pay the fine imposed by parliament, and * his goods, household stuff, and wearing ap- parel were ordered to be sold by the candle.' A balance still remained unpaid, and on 7 May 1651, an order was issued that the whole of his estate was to be seized until the fine was liquidated. He had in Septem- ber 1649 resigned, on account of ill-health, the presidency of St. Bartholomew's. Immediately after the Restoration, Rey- nardson and thirteen other members of the common council presented to the king a reso- lution from that body commending Reynard- son's action in January 1648-9. Charles II knighted the members of the deputation (May 1660), but Reynardson appears to have been separately knighted by Charles on his visit to the Guildhall on 5 July. Reynard- son was formally restored to the aldermanic office on 4 Sept., but declined, on account of ' his sickly condition,' the offer of the mayor- alty for 1660-1. He died at Tottenham on 4 Oct. 1661. His body, after lying in state at Merchant Taylors' Hall till the 17th, was conveyed to the church of St. Martin Out- wich. His widow was buried in the chan- cel of the same church on 14 July 1674, but no monument was raised to either, and their remains, with many others, were removed to the city of London cemetery at Ilford in 1874, when the church was demolished. His will, dated 10 May and proved 22 Oct. 1661, provided 300/. as a pension for six poor women of his company, and 140 ounces of silver to be made into a basin and ewer for use at the feasts. To the Merchant Taylors' Company he had lent large sums of money, and regularly attended the meetings of the court. During his lifetime he had presented two silver flagons and two gilt cups with covers to the communion table of the church of St. Martin Outwich. His extensive pro- perty included lands in Essex and Sussex, in addition to his manor-house at Tottenham, purchased in 1639. In 1640 he took an as- signment of Sir W. Acton's house in Bishops- gate Street. Reynardson was twice married. His first wife, Abigail, third daughter of Sir Nicholas Crisp [q. v.] of Bread Street, died in July 1632. By her he had two sons born in the parish of St. Andrew Undershaft ; only the second, Nicholas, survived the parents. His second wife was Eleanor, daughter of Richard Wynne of Shrewsbury. Of this marriage there were three sons and three daughters, all of whom survived their father. Two portraits of Reynardson are preserved, one at Merchant Taylors' Hall, and another at Holyweil Hall at Tottenham. These re- present him in the robes of office, with the mace and sword lying beside him. A por- trait of his second wife, Eleanor, was painted by Cornelius Janssen [q. v.] in 1648. [Smallwood's Funeral Sermon, preached on 17 Get. 1661 ; Burke's Landed Gentry; Clode's London during the Eebellion, 1894, passim, and references there given.] C. W-H. REYNELL, CAREW (1636-1690), eco- nomic writer, born in 1636, and descended of the family of Reynell of East Ogwell, Devonshire, was grandson of Sir George Reynell, marshal of the king's bench, and son of Carew Reynell (d. 1657), also marshal of the king's bench, who resided at Rivershill in the parish of Binstead, Hampshire. His mother was Mary, daughter of Marcellus Rivers of St. Saviour's, Southwark, and Rivershill. His only brother, George, was fellow of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and canon of Lincoln from 1682 till his death in 1687, when he was buried in the chapel of his college. Carew entered at Wadham College, Oxford, on 16 July 1652 as a gentleman commoner. He left Oxford without a degree, and in 1654 was entered a student of the Middle Temple (GAKDINEE, Wadham College, p. 198). In 1655 he was sent to Exeter gaol on a charge of complicity in the rising against the government at Salisbury of John Penrud- dock [q. v.] (see State Papers, Dom. Interreg. cxxviii. 8). His father petitioned the council to pardon him on account of his youth, and General Desborough was ordered, after taking security from the elder Reynell for his good conduct, to send him home. It is probable that he then went abroad. In 1657 he suc- ceeded to his patrimony of Rivershill, and in 1661 greeted the Restoration with an ex- travagant ode/ The Fortunate Change, being Reynell 37 Reynell a Panegyrick to his sacred Majesty King Charles II,' London, 1661, fol. It was re- printed in ' Fugitive Poetical Tracts ' (2nd ser. No. xxiv). Thenceforth Keynell devoted himself to economic studies. He died, at his house in Shoreditch, in 1690. He married, first, Anna, widow of one Metcalfe ; and, secondly, on 27 Feb. 1663, Elizabeth, widow of Ralph Took of Took's Court (CHESTEE, Marriage Licences, ed. Foster, col. 1125). By the first wife he had a son, Carew,and by the second wife a daughter, Anne. Eeynell's economic study resulted in ' The True English Interest, or an Account of the Chief Natural Improvements and some Political Observations demonstrating an Infallible Advance of this Nation to infi- nite Wealth and Greatness, Trade and Popu- lacy, with Employment and Preferment for all Persons/ London, 1674, 8vo (licensed 5 Sept. 1673). It is a noticeable book, though it accepts the mercantile theory without question. It was noticed in ' Philosophical Transactions/ No. 102, 27 April 1674, vol. ix. In the twenty-seventh chapter (p. 79), ' of learning ' (and libraries), Reynell says : ' Much more would be said of this subject, but I refer that to my "Discourse of the Ad- vancement of Learning," ' of which nothing is known. Another CAEEW REYNELL (1698-1745), bishop of Derry, son of Carew Reynell, of Covent Garden, London, was educated at "Winchester, 1707-11 (KiEBY, Winchester Register, p. 221). In 1711 he was elected a scholar and fellow of New College, Oxford, whence he graduated B.A. 1715, M.A. 1719, B.D. and D.D. 1730. He was proctor of his university in 1728 (FosTEE, Alumni Oxon.} From 1728 to 1743 he was rector of Colerne, Wiltshire, and in 1734 of SS. John and Lau- rence, Bristol. He became chaplain to William Bradshaw [q. v.], bishop of Bristol and chancellor of that diocese. He removed to Ireland in 1737 as first chaplain to the lord lieutenant, the duke of Devonshire, and was promotedto the see of Down and Connor in 1739, and to that of Derry in 1743. He held the latter till his death in 1744-5 (COTTON, Fasti Eccles. Hib. iii. 310). His published works consist of sermons, three of which are in the British Museum. A third Carew Reynell (1690-1755), son of Rev. John Reynell, of West Hatton, Lin- colnshire, a graduate of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, was prebendary of Chichester from 1724 to 1730, vicar of Marsdon, Oxfordshire, from 1725 to 1736, and rector of Childrey, Berkshire, from 1731 till his death on 29 May 1755 (FOSTEE, Alumni Oxon.} [Official Returns of Members of Parliament ; Tuckett's Devon Pedigrees, p. 147 ; Burke's Com- moners, iv. 446, and Landed Gentry, p. 2345; Harl. Soc. vi. 234, 240; Westcote's Devon, pp. 576-8; Warner's Collections for Hist, of Hamp- shire; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of Engl. iv. 99.] W. A. S. REYNELL, EDWARD (1612-1663), divine, born at West Ogwell, Devonshire, in 1612, was son of Sir Thomas Reynell, whose younger brother, Sir George, was grand- father of Carew Reynell (1636-1090) [q. v.] His mother was his father's second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Henry Killigrew of Cornwall. He was admitted as a fellow commoner to Exeter College, Oxford, on 30 May 1629 (BOASE, Register of Exeter College, p. 63). Prideaux, the rector of the college, had married his half-sister (PKINCE, Worthies of Devon, p. 523). He left Ox- ford in 1632 without a degree, and entered at the Middle Temple ; he, like his half-brother Thomas, was a benefactor of the Inn. He was called to the bar, but his ' geny being more inclined towards divinity/ he took orders and became rector of West Ogwell, (BUEKE'S, Commoners, iv. 451). He died at West Ogwell in 1663 by his own hand, and was buried there. ' He was of curious parts and flowing style, always single and addicted to melancholy, insomuch that it prevailed over him to accelerate his dissolution, which he accomplished by the improbable assistance but of a bason of water in his chamber' (PEINCE). Wood reports the reluctance of his kinsmen to give further information about him, and their desire that ' he might sink into oblivion.' Reynell wrote : 1. * Eugenia's Tears for Great Britain's Glory, or Observations re- flecting on these Sad Times/ London, 1642. 2. ' The Life and Death of the Religious and Virtuous Lady the Lady Lucie Reynell of Ford in Devon, who Dyed on 18 April 1652, whereunto is annexed a Consolatory Epi- logue for dejected Souls/ London, 1654. Lady Reynell, daughter of Robert Brandon of London, Was the writer's sister-in-law, and wife to Sir Richard Reynell (1587- 1648) of the Middle Temple, 'an officer in the exchequer. 3. * An Advice against Libertinism, shewing the great Danger thereof, and exhorting all to zeal of the Truth/ London, 1659. 4. ' Celestial Ami- ties, or a Soul sighing for the Love of her Saviour/ London, 1660, dedicated to 'the ladies of our times.' [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, iii. 658 ; Prince's Worthies of Devon, p. 523 ; Davidson's Bibliotheca Devoniensis ; Boase's Re- gister of Exeter College, Oxford.] W. A. S. Reyner ; REYNER, CLEMENT, D.D. (1589- 1651), abbot of Lambspring or Lansperg in Germany, born in Yorkshire in 1589, made his profession as a Benedictine monk in the monastery of St. Laurence at Dieulward in Lorraine in 1610, and pursued his studies in St. Gregory's monastery at Douay. Sub- sequently he was sent to the English mis- sion, and he was suffering imprisonment in his native county, on account of his sacer- dotal character, on 1 April 1618. On his release he was employed in reforming the great monastery of St. Peter at Ghent. He graduated D.D. probably at Douay, and acted as secretary to the president of his order from 1621 to 1629. Being sent to Germany to negotiate the transfer of monasteries from the Bursfeld congregation, he was for half a year superior of the monastery of Rinteln, and was subsequently president-general of his order from 1635 to 1641. At the ninth general chapter held in 1643 he was de- clared the first abbot of Lambspring. He died at Hildesheiin on 17 March 1650-1 (SNOW, Necrology, p. 52). His remains were taken to Lambspring in 1692, and buried in the church there. To Reyner bibliographers always attribute the authorship of the valuable historical work entitled ( Apostolatus Benedictinorum in Anglia, sive Disceptatio Historica de Anti- quitate Ordinis Congregationisque Monacho- rum Nigrorum S. Benedict! in regno Anglise/ Douay, 1626, fol. The materials for this work were collected by Father David Baker [q. v.] His friend, Father John Jones, D.D. (1575-1630) [q.v.], alias Leander a S. Mar- tino, reduced the mass of materials into respectable latinity, and they left Reyner to edit the work, so that it passes for being finished ' opera et industria R. P. dementis Reyneri.' In the dedication to Cardinal Ben- tivoglio, Reyner candidly says : ' Non author operis sum, sed jussu congregation is editor et dedicator' (DoDD, Church Hist. ed. Tierney, iv. 97 n.} A contemporary, WILLIAM REYNEK (Jl. 1619), who was educated in Paris at the charge of his relative, Richard Smith (1566- 1655) [q.v.], and afterwards resided at Arras College in Paris, published translations into Latin of the following1 : (1) Brereley's * Pro- testant Apology/ Paris, 1615; (2) Staple- ton's ' Fortress of Faith/ 1619 ; (3) Stapleton's 1 Protestancy and its Authors' (DoDD, Church History, ii. 379). [Dodd's Church Hist. 1st edit. ii. 408 ; Du- thillcenrs Bibl. Douaisienne, 2nd edit. p. 199; G-illow's Biogr. Diet. iii. 665 ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. x. 268, 349 ; Oliver's Catholic Eeligion in Cornwall, pp. 493. 503, 522, 535; Petre's Reyner Notices of English Colleges, p. 33 ; Eambler (1850), vii. 426; Weldon's Chronological Notes, p. 91.] T. C. REYISTER, EDWARD (1600-1668), ejected minister, was born in the parish of Morley,near Leeds, in 1600. Tobie Matthew [q. v.], archbishop of York, took some notice of him as a boy, and foretold that he would rise to distinction. A pious youth, he attended the monthly exercises at Leeds, Pudsey, and Halifax, and heard numerous sermons. After graduating B.A. in 1620 from St. John's College, Cambridge (M.A. 1624), he taught in a school at Aserby, Lin- colnshire, and afterwards took charge of the Countess of Warwick's school at Market Rasen. At the close of four years Lady Warwick gave him a lectureship which she supported at Welton. Thence he was in- vited to Lincoln, where he remained nearly forty years. He was appointed lecturer at St. Benedict's on 13 Aug. 1626, and on 26 Feb. 1627 was presented by the king to the rectory of St. Peter at Arches, to which the vicarage of St. Benedict's was attached. Despite Reyner' s refusal to conform to all the ceremonies, his eloquence drew to his church the chancellor of the cathedral and other officials. He preached during the visitations of Bishop John Williams, and was collated to the prebend of St. Botolph's at Lincoln on 10 Sept. 1635. In 1639 he declined the offer of the pastorate of the English congregation at Arnhem, Holland. In the same year orders were sent him from the ecclesiastical court to certify quarterly, or as often as required, of his conformity to the common prayer. After suffering much indignity, Reyner escaped from Lincoln during the royalist occupation. For a time he preached at Yar- mouth on Sundays. But he soon settled at Norwich, and gave two week-day lectures at St. Andrew's Church in that city (1643- 1645). He returned to Lincoln on 29 Oct. 1645 on receipt of a call under the seal of the corporation, and of an order from the West- minster assembly of divines. He preached regularly at St. Peter's in the morning, and at the cathedral in the afternoon, adopting the congregationalist system. His sermons were chiefly directed against antinomianism and anabaptism. During the siege of Newark Reyner preached to the parliamentary army on the fast day appointed for 27 March 1646, and the sermon was printed (London, 1646, 8vo). He did not take the 'engagement/ but agreed to the Savoy confession of faith. He was ejected from his benefice in 1662, but appears to have remained at Lincoln, where he died before May 1668. By his wife Reyner 39 Reynolds Elizabeth he had two sons : John (b. 1624), a fellow of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, whence he was ejected at the Restoration, and Joseph. Reyner Avrote : 1. l Precepts for Christian Practice,' with a preface by Edmund Calamy (1600-1666) [q.v.],and a note by Dr. Thomas Manton [q. v.], London, 8th edit. 1655, 8vo; llth edit. 1058 ; answered by Martin Mason [q. v.] in l The Proud Pharisee reproved,' 1655, 4to. 2. ' Rules for the Government of the Tongue : together with Directions in six Particular Cases,' London, 1656, 8vo. 3.' Con- siderations concerning Marriage, with a lie- solution of this Case of Conscience, whether a Man may lawfully marry his Wife's Sister,' London, 1657, 8vo, reprinted with l Precepts,' llth edit. London, 1057: the original manu- script, sent to London to the author's friend, Simeon Ashe [q. v.], was lost in May 1657 : the work was rewritten a month or two later. 4. 'A Treatise of the Necessity of Humane Learning for a Gospel-preacher, shewing . . . the benefit of learning in all ages,' London, 1663. 5. 'The Being and Wellbeing of a Christian. In three Treatises : setting forth the Properties of the Righteous, the Excellency of Grace, the Nature and Sweetness of Fellowship with Christ,' Lon- don, 1669,8vo, published posthumously. The last two were edited with introduction by his son John. Another John Reyner was admitted to the Yarmouth congregational church, 1645, was ejected from Rollesby, Norfolk, in 1662, became a ( conscientious merchant ' at Rot- terdam, and died there in 1697. [Calamy and Palmer, ii. 421 ; Calamy's Abridgment of Baxter's Life, &c. vol. ii. ; Ac- count of Ministers, p. 439 ; Calamy's Account, ii. 84 ; Kennett's Register, p. 937 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccles. ed. Hardy, ii. 115; Bogue and Bennett's Hist, of Dissenters, i. 340 ; Willis's Survey of the Cathedrals, iii. 151 ; Browne's Hist, of Congregationalism in Norfolk and Suffolk, pp. 243, 594; Palmers Cont. of Man- ship's Hist, of Yarmouth, p. 365 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. vi. 429, vii. 114 ; Taylor's Bio- graphia Leodiensis, p. 559 ; Thoresby's Diary, i. 310, ii. 435; Admission Books of Emmanuel Coll. Cambr. per the master, Rev. Dr. Phear; Registers of St. Peter at Arches, Lincoln, and other transcripts, p?r A. Gibbs, F.S.A.] C.F. S. HEYNER, WILLIAM (Jl. 1619), ca- tholic controversialist. [See under REYNEB, CLEMENT.] KEYNES, JOHN (-ft. 1530), stationer and bookbinder in London, carried on busi- ness at the sign of St. George in St. Paul's Churchyard. His name first appears in the colophon of an edition of Higden's * Poly- cronycon,' issued in 1527, and he continued to publish books at intervals up to 1544. He is, however, better known as a bookbinder, and numbers of stamped bindings are in existence which bear his device. They have, as a rule, on one side a stamp containing the | emblems of the passion, and the inscription j ' Redemptoris mundi arma,' and on the other ! a stamp divided into two compartments con- j taining the arms of England and the Tudor i rose. His other stamps, about six in num- 1 ber, are of rarer occurrence. John Cawood, the printer, who was master of the Company of Stationers in 1557, was apprenticed to Reynes, and put up a window in his memory in Stationers' Hall. [Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, i. 413.1 E. GK D. REYNOLD, THOMAS (fl. 1555). [See under RAYNALDE, THOMAS, fl. 1546.] REYNOLDS, SIK BARRINGTON (1786-1861), admiral, born in 1786, son of Rear-admiral Robert Carthew Reynolds [q. v.], entered the navy in 1795, on board the Druid, with his father, whom he followed to the Amazon. In her he was wrecked in Audierne Bay on 14 Jan. 1797. On regaining his liberty he again served with his father in the Pomone, from which he was moved to the Indefatigable, with Sir Edward Pellew [q. v.], whom he followed to the Impetueux of 74 guns. While in her he was present in several boat actions, including that in the Morbihan on 6 June 1800, under the immediate com- mand of Lieutenant John Pilfold [q. v.] He was afterwards in the Orion with his father, and on 18 Sept. 1801 was promoted to be lieu- tenant of the Courageux. In the following June he was appointed to the Hussar, and from August 1803 to September 1808 was in the Niobe, during the greater part of the time with Captain John Wentworth Loring [q. v.] on the coast of France. He was after- wards in the Russell, in the East Indies, and in December 1809 was appointed acting commander of the Arrogant hulk. His pro- motion was confirmed by the Admiralty on 3 Oct. 1810, and in the following February he was appointed to the Ilesper, in which he took part in the expedition against Java, and in acknowledgment of his conduct was appointed acting captain of the Sir Francis Drake frigate. On 22 Jan. 1812 he was pro- moted, independently, by the admiralty, pro- bably as a mark of their high appreciation of his father's services. In August 1812 he was moved by Sir Samuel Hood into the Buce- phalus, which he took to England, and paid off in August 1813. Shortly after the peace he was offered the command of a frigate, Reynolds Reynolds which he declined on the ground of ill- health ; nor did he accept any further em- ployment till 1838, when, in October, he commissioned the Ganges of 80 guns for service in the Mediterranean, and com- manded her on the coast of Syria during the operations of 1840. He had previously, on 20 July 1838, been nominated a C.B. On 8 Jan. 1848 he was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral, and was shortly afterwards appointed to the command-in-chief at the Cape of Good Hope and on the west coast of Africa ; this he held till 1852, receiving the special thanks of the government for his activity and zeal in suppressing the slave trade. On 4 July 1855 he was promoted to be vice-ndmiral ; on 4 Feb. 1856 he was nominated a K.C.B. From May 1857 to October 1860 he was commander- in-chief at Devonport. On 1 Nov. 1860 he was promoted to the rank of admiral, and on 28 June 1861 was made a G.C.B. He died at his seat, Penair, near Truro, on 3 Aug. 1861. He married, in June 1832, Eliza Anne, third daughter of Mr. M. Dick of Pitkerro, For- farshire. [O'Byrne's Naval Biogr. Diet. ; Marshall's .Royal Naval Biogr. ix. (suppl. pt. iii.) 13 ; Service Book in the Public Eecord Office ; Gent. Mag. 1861, ii. 193, 327.] J. K. L. REYNOLDS, CHRISTOPHER AU- GUSTINE (1834-1893), first Roman ca- tholic archbishop of South Australia, was born in Dublin on 25 July 1834. He was sent to study under the Carmelite brothers at Clondalkin, and showed an early bent to- wards theology. In 1852 he was removed to the Benedictine monastery of Lublace, near Rome, to be trained for the priesthood. For the benefit of his health he emigrated, when his training was over, to Perth, West Australia, going out with Bishop Serra early in 1855. There he entered on a period of pro- bation, especially devoting himself to mission work among the aborigines. On 1 March 1857 he was transferred to South Australia, He completed his probationary studies under the Jesuit mission at Sevenhills, and was or- dained in April 1860, when he was granted a benefice in the city of Adelaide. Subse- quently transferred to Morphett Vale, he con- ducted from that place the mission at the copper mines of Yorke's peninsula, and built the church at Kadina. Thence he was trans- ferred to less exacting duty at Gawler. On 2 Nov. 1873 he was consecrated bishop of Adelaide. He faced and overcame diffi- culties created by dissensions in his diocese, and the debt with which it was burdened. Despite imperfect means of communica- tion, he constantly visited its remoter parts. Hard work broke down a constitution which was not naturally robust, but when on the point of resigning his see he was called by the pope, on 23 April 1887, to fill the arch- bishopric to which the see was elevated at the time. On 11 Sept. he was invested by Cardinal Moran in the cathedral at Adelaide. He visited Rome in 1890, but otherwise de- voted the last six years of his life to his ex- tended duties. He died on 16 June 1893. A long list of churches and other religious or educational buildings marks the expan- sion of his diocese in the twenty years during- which he governed it. Reynolds had broad sympathies, but his interest was chiefly given to the practical education of the young and to the advocacy of temperance. He has been called the * Father Mathew ' of South Australia. His tolerance was a marked characteristic, but he was strongly opposed to the secular edu- cation of the South Australian government schools. He was a good classical scholar and preacher. His genuine kindliness was partly concealed by a certain austerity of manner. [Adelaide Observer, 17 June 1893; Times, 13 June 1893.] C. A. H. REYNOLDS, EDWARD (1599-1676), bishop of Norwich, born in November 1599, was son of Augustine Reynolds, one of the customers of Southampton, by his wife Bridget. The father belonged to a family formerly settled at Langport in Somerset. He was educated at Southampton grammar school, to which he afterwards gave a dona- tion of 50/., and matriculated from Merton College, Oxford, 26 Jan. 1615-16. At Mer- ton he was a postmaster, was under Sir Henry Savile, and is said to have become a good scholar; he graduated B.A. 15 Oct. 1618, became fellow 1619, proceeded M.A. 10 July 1624, and D.D. 12 April 1648, incorporating at Cambridge for the last two degrees. In 1622 he became one of the preachers at Lincoln's Inn, and for a time resided chiefly in London, though he kept up his connection with Oxford, preaching at Merton, in 1627, a sermon in which he took John Prideaux's part against Peter Heylyn [q. v.] He was one of the king's chaplains, became vicar of All Saints, Northampton, 1628, and rector of Bramston, Northampton- shire, by the interest of Isaac Johnson in 1631, whereupon he resigned his appoint- ment at Lincoln's Inn. When the civil war broke out, Reynolds came into prominence as a moderate Anglican who was ready to ac- cept an accommodation. He was one of the Reynolds Reynolds Westminster assembly of divines in 1643, though he put off taking the covenant till March 1644. He did not speak much, but was one of the committee of twenty-two appointed to examine and approve of mini- sters presented by parishes. On 31 Dec. 1645 the House of Commons voted Reynolds 1001. From 1645 to 1662 he was vicar of St. Lawrence, Jewry. In 1647 he was one of the visitors at Oxford, but he was not on the visitation of 1654. He held the deanery of Christchurch from 1648 to 1650, and again in 1659 ; in 1648 he was chosen vice-chancellor. He was ejected from Christchurch in 1659 because he would not take the engagement, and occupied himself with supervising a reissue of the confession of faith. At the Restoration Reynolds conformed. He thought, in all probability, that more would follow him than actually did so. In June 1660 he drew up a paper for reconcil- ing differences, and in July he was made warden of Merton College ; the same year he received a canonry at Worcester. In 1661 he took part in the Savoy conference, and after much anxious consideration, and after conversations with Calamy, Chalmers, and Baxter, he accepted the bishopric of Nor- wich. In his diocese he was remembered in that, contrary to the custom of those who change sides, he was very moderate in his treatment of dissenters. He died at the Palace, Norwich, 28 July 1676, and was buried in the chapel, where there is a monu- ment to his memory. He married Mary, probably daughter of John Harding, presi- dent of Magdalen College, Oxford ; she died 29 Sept. 1683 at Kingsthorpe, Northamp- tonshire, where she had gone to live with her son. They had a son Edward, noticed below, and their youngest daughter, Eliza- beth, married, in 1651, John Conant [q. v.] Reynolds published many sermons and short religious works. They were very popular, and collections of them were published in 1658 and 1679, fol. (complete edition, with a memoir by Alexander Chalmers, London, 1826). Wesley included some of Reynolds's sermons in vol. xxv. of his l Christian Library.' An engraved portrait by D. Loggan is pre- fixed to the 1658 edition of Reynolds's works, and another, by R. White, to his ' Medi- tations on St. Peter.' EDWAED REYNOLDS (1629-1698), the only son, was educated at St. Paul's school, and proceeded to Merton College, Oxford, but soon removed to Magdalen, where he graduated B.A. 14 March 1649, and D.D., as a grand compounder, in 1676. He was made a fellow of Magdalen by the parliamentary visitors, orthampton. On 20 Sept. 1660 he was ap- )inted prebendary of Worcester, and, in the pril following, archdeacon of Norfolk. He and in 1658 became rector of St. Peter's, Northampton. On 20 Sept. 1660 he was aj pointed April foil died 28 June 1698, and was buried at Kings- thorpe chapel, near Northampton, where there is an epitaph to his memory. His funeral sermon was preached by William Gibbs, rector of Gayton, Northamptonshire. He edited in 1677 his father's ' Meditations on the Fall and Rising of St. Peter.' [Memoir by Chalmers ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. iii. 1083; Fasti Oxon. ii. 115, 129, 355 ; Alumni Westm. p. 21; Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 273; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. ii. 15 ; Gar- diner's Reg. of St. Paul's, p. 43 ; Bloxam's Reg. of Magdalen, v. 202 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Brodrick's Merton College.] W. A. J. A. REYNOLDS, FRANCES (1729-1807), painter. [See under REYNOLDS, SIK JOSHUA.] REYNOLDS, FREDERIC (1764-1841), dramatist, born in Lime Street, London, 1 Nov. 1764, was the grandson of an opulent merchant at Trowbridge, and the son of a whig attorney who acted for Chatham,Wilkes, and many other prominent politicians. His mother was the daughter of a rich city mer- chant named West. For many years his father's business was very prosperous, but about 1787 he was involved in financial difficulties. When about six years old the boy was sent to a boarding-school at Walt- hamstow, and on 22 Jan. 1776 he was ad- mitted at Westminster school (BAKKEK and STENNING, West. School Reg. p. 193). On 12 Jan. 1782 he was entered at the Middle Temple, but he soon abandoned the law for playwriting. His first piece, ' Werter,' was founded on Goethe's novel, and was produced at the Bath Theatre on 25 Nov. 1785, and at Covent Garden Theatre, London, for Miss Brunton's benefit, on 14 March 1786. In later years it was often reproduced on the stage, and it was printed both in London and Dublin, the play being cut down about 1795 from five to three acts (GENEST, Eng- lish Stage, vi. 397,418-19). < Eloisa,' his second drama, was produced at Covent Gar- den in December 1786 (ib. vi. 441-2). Rey- nolds now abandoned tragedy for comedy, and his first comedy, ' The Dramatist,' sub- mitted to the public at the benefit of Mrs. Wells, 15 May 1789 (BAKEK, Eiogr. Dra- matica), was received with great applause. It was performed before George III at Covent Garden on his first visit to the theatre after his illness, 18 Oct. 1789. During his literary career Reynolds composed nearly one hun- dred tragedies and comedies, many of which were printed, and about twenty of them Reynolds Reynolds obtained temporary popularity ; he wrote two pieces in conjunction with Miles Peter Andrews [q. v.] His play, 'The Caravan, or the Driver and his Dog/ was performed at Drury Lane, with the introduction of a live dog that was trained to save a child from drowning by leaping from a rock and plunging into real water. It is still remem- bered through a jest of Sheridan, who burst into the greenroom, when the success of the play was established, with the shout of in- quiry, ' Where is he, my guardian angel ? ' The answer was made, 'The author has just retired/ but Sheridan replied, ' Pooh ! I mean the dog-actor, author and preserver of Drury Lane Theatre.' From 1814 to 1822 Reynolds was perma- nently engaged at Covent Garden Theatre as ' thinker' for the management, and after the lapse of a year he discharged the same duties for Elliston at Drury Lane. In 1831 appeared a novel by him, 'A Playwright's Adventures/ published as the first volume of the 'Dramatic Annual.' His last work was the pantomime produced at the Adelphi Theatre, London, at Christmas 1840. He died on 16 April 1841. He married, on 16 March 1799, Miss Mansel, a young lady from South Wales, who had taken to the stage and was then engaged at the Covent Garden Theatre. His eldest son, Frederic Mansel Reynolds, is separately noticed. Reynolds's plays were slight, and are de- scribed as having been ' aimed at the modes and follies of the moment.' Byron, in ' Eng- lish Bards and Scotch Reviewers/ refers to the degradation of the drama : While Eeynolds vents his ' dammes, poohs, and zounds ' And common-place and common sense confounds. Reynolds brought out in 1826, in two autobiographical volumes, 'The Life and Times of Frederic Reynolds, written by himself (second edit. 1827). The adven- tures of his earlier life are narrated with spirit. The frontispiece is his portrait, drawn by G. H. Harlow in 1814, and engraved by H. Meyer (LowE, English Theatrical Lit. p. 277). His portrait was also painted by Raphael Smith, and engraved by George T. Doo, 1826. A third engraving of him. was made by Ridley, from a miniature by W. Nash. [Athenaeum, 24 April 1841, p. 324; Gent. . 1799, i. 251.] W. P. C. REYNOLDS, FREDERIC M ANSEL (d. 1850), author, was the eldest son of Frederic Reynolds [q. v.] the dramatist. Having re- ceived a good education, he drifted into a quasi-literary occupation, editing 'The Keepsake ' from 1828 to 1835, and 1838-9. This annual, in which the engravings usually atoned for the general feebleness of the lite- rary contributions, was produced with lavish expense, and was probably the best of its class. Wordsworth contributed to Reynolds's ' Keepsake ' a sonnet on the mysterious grave- stone in Worcester Cathedral which bears on it the simple word ' Miserrimus.' Neither Wordsworth nor Reynolds was aware that the person commemorated was Thomas Morris (1660-1748) [q. v.] In ignorance of this cir- cumstance, Reynolds composed a narrative of the crimes of a supposititious Miserrimus, told in the first person, under the title ' Miser- rimus : a Tale.' It was originally printed for private circulation in 1832 ; was pub- lished anonymously in 1833, with a dedica- tion to William Godwin, and reprinted in the same year. By most of the critics it was pronounced 'impassioned/ but it was de- nounced in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' as a libel on an innocent and helpless person. Jekyll, who called it ' Young Reynolds's ex- travaganza/ implied that it was the result of a nightmare (Correspondence, p. 311). In 1836 Reynolds brought out a companion novel entitled ' The Parricide, a domestic Romance/ but it did not meet with equal success. ' The creation of a smile ' was his sole object in writing his novel, 'The Co- quette '' (1834, 3 vols.) In his later years Reynolds suffered much from a nervous disorder, and resided mostly abroad. After a long illness he died at Fontainebleau, on his way to Italy, 7 June 1850. He left behind him a young wife ' whom he had known from her child- hood, and whose education he had superin- tended.' Reynolds was a well-informed man, with a good taste in painting and music. His versification was graceful, but his prose style was forced and artificial. [Gent. Mag. 1850, ii. 231; Madden's Coun- tess of Blessington, iii. 252-5 ; cf. MORRIS, THOMAS, 1660-1748.] W. P. C. REYNOLDS, GEORGE NUGENT (1770 P-1802), Irish poet, son of George Nugent Reynolds, a landowner of Letterfyan, co. Leitrim, was born there about 1770. His father frequently entertained O'Carolan the bard [see O'CAROLAIST or CAROLAN, TOK- LOGH]. The elder Reynolds was murdered on 16 Oct. 1786 by an attorney named Robert Keon, who was executed for the crime (see Report of the Trial of Robert Keon, 1788, 8vo). Soon after 1790 the son began to Reynolds 43 Reynolds write ballads and songs for the Dublin perio- dicals, many of them appearing in thej Sen- timental and Masonic Magazine,' 1792-5, W. P. Carey's ' Evening Star,' and in Watty Cox's ' Irish Magazine,' generally signed with his initials or < G— e R— s ' and ' G— e K— n— Ids.' In Carey's paper appeared Rey- nolds's well-known poem, 'The Catholic's Lamentation/ otherwise called < Green were the Fields where my Forefathers dwelt O.' The most popular of his short lyrics, ' Kath- leen O'More,' ran through thirteen editions on its publication in 1800. In 1794 Rey- nolds published, in Dublin, < The Panthead,' an heroic poem in four cantos. In 1797 a musical piece, entitled ' Bantry Bay,' re- ferring to the attempted French invasion, was performed with success at Covent Gar- den, the music being by "William Reeve [q. v.] The piece, which was loyalist in tone, was published in London in the same year. Reynolds was at this time a yeomanry officer— popular, distinguished as a wit, and in the commission of the peace for Leitrim and Roscommon. But in or about 1799 Lord Clare deprived him of the latter office, on the ground that his loyalty was doubted. Rey- nolds retorted in an insulting letter, which afterwards appeared in Watty Cox's ' Maga- zine.' In 1801 he came to England to study law, intending to practise, but died early in 1802 at Stowe in Buckinghamshire, while on a visit to the Duke of Buckingham. He was buried at Stowe. Several pieces have been at- tributed to Reynolds which he did not write, including < Mary Le More,' a series of three ballads which were composed by Edward Rushton of Liverpool, and 'King James's Welcome to Ireland,' a seventeenth-century lyric, given in Charles Mackay's ' 1,001 Gems of Song ' as the production of Reynolds. In 1830 long after his death, his relatives as- serted that he was the real author of Camp- bell's ' Exile of Erin,' and that he wrote it about 1799. It was first printed in the ' Morning Chronicle ' in 1801, and Camp- bell's claim to it, although warmly disputed by Reynohls's family and friends, has not been satisfactorily refuted (cf. Times, June 1830). [Burke's Connaught Circuit, pp. 152-8 ; O'Donoghue's Poets of Ireland, p. 213 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. (of Music) ; Sentimental and Masonic Magazine, Dublin, 1792-5; Hardiman's Irish Minstrelsy, i. 46-7. For evidence respecting authorship of The Exile of Erin see Hercules Ellis's Memoranda of Irish Matters, Dublin, 1844; Barry's Songs of Ireland, Dublin, 1845; and Crinnelly's Irish Family History, Dublin, 1865.] D. J. O'D. REYNOLDS, GEORGE WILLIAM MAC ARTHUR (1814-1879), author and politician, eldest son of George Reynolds, post-captain in the navy, was born at Sand- wich on 23 July 1814. After attending a school at Ashford, he entered the Royal Military College at Sandhurst, 12 Feb. 1828, but, a military career being little to his taste, he was withdrawn on 13 Sept. 1830. Subse- quently he travelled on the continent and acquired a knowledge of continental — par- ticularly French — life and literature, which afterwards had great influence upon him both as a politician and novelist. His natural bent was towards literature, and his first novel, ' The Youthful Impostor,' an effort in sensational fiction, was published in 1835. He paid his respects to his French masters by translations from Victor Hugo and others. His knowledge of French contemporary literature was wide, and his criticism of living French writers in his ' Modern Litera- ture of France ' (1839, 2 vols.) is a discrimi- nating study. About 1846 he became editor of the 'London Journal,' in which was published his 'Mysteries of London,' suggested by Eugene Sue's ' Mysteries of Paris.' On Saturday, 7 Nov. of the same year, the first number of a similar periodical, ' Reynolds's Miscellany,' appeared with a portrait of Rey- nolds as frontispiece. During the twenty- three years of its issue he wrote a succes- sion of tales for it, and its popularity was maintained until pressure of other work compelled him to cease publishing it. From 1847 he issued a long succession of sensa- tional novels in illustrated weekly numbers, which sold extensively (Bookseller, 2 July 1879). Since 1840 he had interested himself in politics, and for some years had charge of the foreign intelligence department of the London < Dispatch.' His work, which became one of the chief features of the paper, was conducted in full and outspoken sympathy with continental revolutionary movements. His attacks upon Louis-Philippe were par- ticularly violent, and, as sentiments less pro- nounced were appearing in other columns, he severed his connection with the paper in 1847 or early in 1848. In the latter year he made his 'first appearance in public as a political leader. A meeting in Trafalgar Square was called for 6 March 1848 to de- mand the repeal of the income tax. The chartists decided to elicit from the gathering a vote in favour of the revolution in Paris ; the government declared the meeting illegal, and the promoters advised the people to stay away. Nevertheless, the meeting was held, Reynolds 44 Reynolds Reynolds was voted to the chair, and after he had spoken, the resolution was put and carried. Crowds escorted him down the Strand to his house in Wellington Street, from the balcony of which he addressed his riotous supporters. Reynolds thus definitely allied himself with the chartists, and was at once accepted as a leader. On 13 March he presided at a demonstration on Kenning- ton Common to express sympathy with the French revolutionists ; and in the national convention of chartists which met in the John Street Institution on 4 April he re- presented Derby. He took an active part in the deliberations, and on the second day of the sittings made a violent speech against further delay in bringing the issues between the government and the chartists to a crisis. He opposed the presentation of a national memorial to the queen, and moved that, in the event of the rejection of the peti- tion by parliament, the convention as con- stituted should declare its sitting permanent and decree the charter to be the law of the land. Derby nominated him as its delegate for the national assembly which the con- vention decided should be called if parlia- ment rejected the petition, but he declined election owing to pressure of literary work. He busily engaged in the arrangements for the great meeting on Kennington Common on 10 April, which proved a fiasco. During the next twelve months he strove to stem the chartist reaction, and at the end of 1849, when there was hope of further successful action, he was chosen to represent Tower Hamlets at the meeting of the metropolitan delegates. He presided at the inaugural meeting of J. Bronterre O'Brien's National Reform League, and addressed chartist meetings in the early spring of 1850 in the midlands and north of England, and in Scotland. In May he is- sued an address and threatened to contest Finsbury against the radical members, one of whom was T. S. Duncombe, but nothing followed. On the resignation of the char- tist executive in 1850 to test the strength of Feargus O'Connor [q. v.] in the party, Rey- nolds stood for re-election as an opponent of O'Connor, and was elected at the top of the poll with 1805 votes. On 31 March 1851 he was present at the convention which as- sembled at the Parthenium Rooms, St. Mar- tin's Lane, to promulgate a new chartist policy ; but on 24 Sept. following he resigned his place on the executive, and at the same time withdrew from a parliamentary contest in Bradford to which he had pledged him- self. ^ His last connection with chartism was in 1856, when he was chairman of the Feargus O'Connor monument committee. His advice was generally in favour of ex- treme measures, and in the quarrels of the party he sided with O'Brien first against O'Connor and then against Ernest Jones [see O'BRIEN, JAMES BRONTERRE]. His later years were almost exclusively devoted to journalism. He had started 'Reynolds's Political Instructor,' which during a short life circulated thirty thousand a week. But when he brought that periodical to a close in 1850, he started in its stead * Reynolds's Weekly Newspaper,' of which the first number was published, at the price of 4^., on Sunday, 5 May 1850. The new paper at once became the mouthpiece of re- publican and advanced working-class opinion, and still maintains its reputation as an advo- cate of independent and extreme political views. To its production Reynolds devoted himself during the last twenty years of his life, and except through its columns did not appear much in public. He died at his re- sidence in Woburn Square, London, 17 June 1879. Most of his works appeared first as serials, and some have only been published recently as separate volumes. The most important are: 1. 'The Youthful Impostor,' 3 vols., London, 1835, afterwards republished as * The Parricide.' 2. 'Songs of Twilight/ trans- lated from Victor Hugo, 1836, London. 3. ' Pickwick Abroad,' 1839-55-63, London. 4. 'Grace Darling,' 1839, London. 5. 'Mo- dern Literature of France,' 2 vols., 1839, Lon- don. 6. ' Robert Macaire in England,' 3 vols. 1839, London. 7. ' Last Day of a Con- demned Man,' translated from Victor Hugo, 1840, London. 8. ' Sister Anne,' translated from C. P. de Kock, 1840, London. 9. 'Al- fred, or the Adventures of a French Gentle- man,' with portrait of the author, 1840, London. 10. 'The Drunkard's Progress/ 1841, London. 11. 'Master Timothy's Bookcase,' 1842, London. 12. 'Sequel to Don Juan/ 1843, London. 13. 'French Self-Instructor/ 1846, London. 14. ' Mys- teries of London,' 2 series, 4 vols. each, 1846- 1855, London. 15. ' Practical Receipts/ 1847, London. 16. 'Faust, a Romance of the Secret Tribunals/ 1847, London. 17. 'Mysteries of the Court of London/ 8 vols. 1850-6, London. 18. ' Mary Price/ a domestic drama, a play, 1850 ; published as a novel, 1852, London. 19. ' Agnes/ 2 vols. 1852, London. 20. ' The Soldier's Wife/ 1853, London. 21. ' Rosa Lambert/ 1854, London. 22. 'Joseph Wilmot/ 2 vols. 1854, London. 23. 'Reynolds's Dia- gram of the Steam Engine, with popular description/ 1854, London. 24. ' The Loves of the Harem ; a Tale of Constan- Reynolds 45 Reynolds tinople,' 1855, London. 25. « Ellen Percy,' 1856, London. 26. ' The Empress Eugenie's Boudoir,' 1857, London. The following were published in Dick's Standard Novels series in 1844: 27. 'The Necromancer.' 28. ' The Eye House Plot.' 29. ' The Seam- stress, or the White Slave of England. 30. 'The Bronze Statue.' 31. 'The Days of Hogarth.' 32. ' Mary Queen of Scots.' [Reynolds's Miscellany, 10 Dec. 1859 ; Gam- mage's History of the Chartist Movement ; Frost's Forty Years' Recollections; Bookseller, 3 July 1879 ; private information.] J. K. M. REYNOLDS, HENRY (ft. 1630), poet and critic, the friend to whom Drayton ad- dressed his epistle ' Of Poets and Poesie ' (printed 1627), was the author of: 1. ' Tor- quato Tasso's Aminta Englisht. To this is added Ariadne's Complaint in imitation of Anguillara . . .,' London, 1628, 4to (see ARBEK, Transcript of the Register of the Stationers' Company, iv. 188). 2. ' Mytho- mystes, wherein a short Survay is taken of the nature and value of true Poesy, and depth of the Ancients above our modern Poets. To which is annexed the tale of Narcissus briefly mythologized,' London (1632), 4to. The book is undated ; but it was entered as ' by Henry Reynolds ' on 10 Aug. 1632 (AEBER, u.s. iv. 282). Hazlitt (Handbook to Early English Literature, p. 502) mentions an edition of 1643. Payne Collier (Bibliographical Account, &c. i. 553) assigned ' Mythomystes ' to Reynolds upon the authority of the letters ' II. R.,' appended to the dedication to Henry, lord Ma[l]trevers, and upon internal evidence. His ascription is confirmed by the entry above referred to ; and a comparison of the ' Tale of Narcissus ' with the ' Aminta,' apart from the evidence of the ' Stationers' Register,' leaves no doubt as their common origin. Reynolds, of whom beyond his friendship with Drayton no personal fact is known, has verses in Lawes's 'Ayres and Dialogues,' 1653 and 1655. [Authorities cited in text ; Cat. of Early Printed Books.] G-. T. D. * REYNOLDS, HENRY REVELL, M.D. (1745-1811), physician, son of JohnReynolds, was born at Laxton, Nottinghamshire, on 26 Sept. 1745, one month after the death of his father, and was brought up by his ma- ternal great-uncle, Henry Revell of Gains- borough, Lincolnshire. lie was sent to Beverley grammar school, and went thence on 17 March 1763 to Lincoln College, Ox- ford. He migrated to Trinity College, Cam- bridge, and, after further study at Edinburgh, graduated M.B. at Cambridge in 1768 and M.D. in 1773. He first practised at Guild- ford, Surrey, and there married Miss Wilson in April 1770. Dr. Huck Saunders advised him to settle in London, and in the summer of 1772 he took a house in Lamb's Conduit Street, On 30 Sept. 1773 he was admitted a candidate of the College of Physicians, and was elected a fellow on 30 Sept. 1774. He was one of the censors of the college in 1774, 1778, 1782, 1784, 1787, and 1792 ; was its registrar from 1781 to 1783, Gulstonian lec- turer in 1775, and Harveian orator in 1776. He did not print his oration. He was elected physician to the Middlesex Hospital on 13 July 1773, and resigned in 1777, when he was elected physician to St. Thomas's Hospital, and so continued till 1783, when his extensive private practice caused him to resign. In 1788 he was asked to attend George III, and in 1797 was appointed physician-extraordinary, and in 1806 phy- sician-in-ordinary. He was challenged by a turbulent licentiate, Dr. Richard Kentish, in November 1787, but the friends of Rey- nolds properly applied to a magistrate, and the court of king's bench intervened to re- strain the violence of Kentish. The fatigues of attending upon the king at Windsor, added to an exhausting examination on the king's illness, during which he had to stand for two hours before the House of Lords, broke down his strength ; but it was with great difficulty that Dr. John Latham [q. v.] and Dr. Henry Ainslie [q. v.] persuaded him in May to keep his room. He died at his house in Bedford Square on 22 Oct. 1811, and was buried at St. James's cemetery, Hampstead Road. He was much attached to the College of Physicians, and in his own large practice was known for his great care and lucidity, and for his skill in prescribing. His grand- son, Sir John Russell Reynolds [q. v.], is noticed separately. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 899; Gent. Mag. 1811, ii. 490.] N. M. REYNOLDS, JAMES (1686-1739), judge, born at Clerkenwell on 6 Jan. 1685-6, was second son of James Reynolds of Helions Bumpstead, Essex, afterwards of Bury St. Edmunds, by his first wife, Bridget Parker. His grandfather was Sir James Reynolds of Castle Camps, Cambridgeshire. Sir John Rey- nolds [q. v.] and Robert Reynolds (fl. 1640- 1660) [q. v.] were his uncles. He was edu- cated at St. John's College, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1701, proceeded M.A. in 1705, and was elected a fellow. He was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn on 11 Nov. 1712, and the same year was elected recorder Reynolds 46 Reynolds of Bury St. Edmunds, for which borough he was returned to parliament on 16 May 1717, having in the meantime been made serjeant- at-law (24 Jan. 1714-15). At the conference held by the j udges at Serjeants' Inn on 22-24 Jan. 1717-18 on the question whether the royal prerogative in- cluded the care and education of the royal grandchildren, Reynolds argued with great learning and ability the claim of the Prince of Wales to be both natural and legal guar- dian of his children. Appointed on 16 March 1724-5 to the puisne-judgeship in the king's bench vacant by the advancement of Sir Ro- bert Raymond [q. v.] to the chief-justiceship, he was continued in office on the accession of Gedrge II. On 30 April 1730 he succeeded Sir Thomas Pengelly [q. v.] as lord chief baron of the exchequer. Failing eyesight compelled his resignation in July 1738, when he was succeeded by Sir John Comyns [q. v.] His death followed on 9 Feb. 1738-9. His remains were interred in St. James's Church, Bury St. Edmunds, where a costly but in- artistic monument and magniloquent epitaph perpetuate his fame. His portrait was en- graved by Vertue (BROMLEY). Reynolds married twice. His first wife, Mary, daughter of Thomas Smith of Thrandes- ton Hall, Suffolk, died on 18 July 1736. His second wife, married in July 1737, was Alicia Rainbird. He had issue by neither wife. His estate passed to the Frere family, with which he was connected by the marria'ge of his first wife's sister with Edward Frere of Thwaite, Suffolk. Some of his letters are in Addit. MS. 32556, ff. 121, 196, 200, 232. [Lincoln's Inn Eeg. ; G-rad. Cant. ; Addit. MSS. 19146 f. 344, 21498 f. 52; Baker's St. John's Coll. Cambr., ed. Mayor, i. 302 ; Wynne's Serjeants-at-law; Howell's State Trials, xv. 1203 ; Hist. Keg. Chron. Diary, 16 March 1724- 1725, 20 April 1730 ; Lord Raymond's Rep. p. 1381 ; Gillingwater's St. Edmund's Bury, p. 184 ; Foss's Judges of England ; Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. iv. 264; Gent. Mag. 1736 p. 424, 1737 p. 450, 1738 p. 381, 1739 p. 106; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iii. 54 ; Lysons's Mag. Brit. ii. (pt. i.) 155; Haydn's Book of Dignities, ed. Ockerby.] J. M. R. REYNOLDS, SIR JAMES (1684-1747), judge, eldest son of Robert Reynolds of Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk, by Kesia, daughter of Thomas Tyrell of Gipping, Suffolk, and grand- daughter of Sir William Hervey of Ickworth in the same county, born in 1684, was ad- mitted on 19 May 1705 of Lincoln's Inn, where he was called to the bar on 6 May 1710. On 24 Nov. 1727 he was made chief justice of the common pleas in Ireland, where he won the confidence and esteem of the people by his impartial administration of justice. In May 1740 he was appointed to the seat in the English court of exchequer vacant by the transference of Baron Parker to the com- mon pleas, and on 11 June received the de- gree of the coif. He was knighted on 23 Nov. 1745, and died on 20 May 1747. He was buried in the church at Castle Camps, Cam- bridgeshire, near which he had a villa called the Greenhouse. His portrait was engraved by Faber. [Lincoln's Inn Reg. ; Gage's Suffolk, ' Thingoe Hundred/ p. 287; Add. MS. 19146, f. 344; Letter-books and Diary of John Hervey, first Earl of Bristol ; Smyth's Law Officers of Ireland ; Gent. Mag. 1740 pp. 204, 317, 1745 p. 612, 1747 p. 248 ; Townsend's Knights ; Foss's Judges of England; Lysons's Mag. Brit. ii. (pt. i.) 157; Haydn's Book of Dignities, ed. Ockerby.] J. M. R. REYNOLDS, JAMES (1805-1866), orientalist, born in 1805, was the younger son of Cornwall Reynolds of Clapton. The father, a naval surgeon, had sailed with Lord Nelson, who stood godfather to his elder son. James, after being educated at a private school, entered St. Catharine's Col- lege, Cambridge, as a sizar. He graduated B.A. in 1826. In the following year he was ordained deacon, and in 1828 took priest's orders. He acted for some time as chaplain to the first Earl of Munster [see FITZ- CLAKEXCE, GEOKGE AUGUSTUS FKEDEEICK], through whose influence he was appointed, on 27 Oct. 1837, perpetual curate of St. Mary's Chapel, Great Ilford, Essex. In the same year he became secretary to the Oriental Translation Fund of the Royal Asiatic So- ciety, to whose publications he contributed. He died at Great Ilford on 19 April 1866. Reynolds, who was a good Persian and Arabic scholar, published : 1. l The History of the Temple at Jerusalem, by Jalal-addin-al- Sinti, translated from the Arabic, with Notes and Dissertations,' 1836, 8vo (Oriental Transl. Fund, xlv.) 2. ' Brief Discourses on certain of the Epistles and Gospels,' 1856. 3. ' The Kitab-i-Vamini : Historical Memoirs of Amir Sabaktagin and Sultan Mahmud of Ghuzni/ translated from the Persian version of the Arabic Chronicle of Al Utibi, 1858,- 8vo (Oriental Transl. Fund, Ixix.) Reynolds also superintended the publica- tion of Sir Gore Ouseley's 'Biographical Notices of Persian Poets ' in 1846, and wrote the prefatory memoir of the author (Oriental Transl. Fund, Ixi.) [Annual Report of Royal Asiatic Society, June 1866 ; Foster's Index Ecclesiasticus ; Crock- ford's Clerical Directories; Allibone's Diet. Engl. Li*.] G. LE G-. N. Reynolds 47 Reynolds resi- and REYNOLDS, JOHN (1549-1607), p dent of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, dean of Lincoln. [See RAINOLDS.] REYNOLDS or REINOLDS. JOHN (1584-1614), epigrammatist, born at Tudding1- ton, Bedfordshire, in 1584, was elected in 1597 to a scholarship at Winchester College. Thence he proceeded to New College, Oxford, where he matriculated on 12 Feb. 1601-2. He was elected fellow in 1602, and graduated B.C.L. in 1607. He was esteemed • a good Grecian orator and poet,' and projected a collection of a thousand Latin epigrams on kings, bishops, barons, doctors, knights, and the like, to be arranged in ten centuries. A very small part of the design was executed. A first instalment, consisting of 111 distiches on British kings and queens, appeared in 1611 with the title ' Epigrammata Avctore Joanne Remolds in LL. Baccalaureo Novi Collegij socio' (Bodleian). A second part, dealing with bishops, was published, accord- ing to Wood, in 1612 ; but no copy seems known, and the scheme went no further. Reynolds contributed some Greek verses to a collection of poems by members of New College, to the memory of Ralph Wrarcop, entitled ' Encomion Rodolphi Wrarcoppi,' Ox- ford, 1605, and Bliss identifies him with the author of a pedestrian English poem, entitled ' Dolarnys Primerose in the first part of the Passionate Hermit,' 1606; Dolarnys is a transposition of ' Raynolds ' (cf. COLLIER, Poet. Dec. ii. 15-17 ; PAKK, British Biblio- grapher, i. 153; LOWNDES, Bibl. Manual, ed. Bohn). He died in 1614, and was buried in New College cloister. A contemporary JOHN REYNOLDS (Jl. 1620- 1640), l merchant of Exeter,' and a native of that city, who travelled in France on busi- ness, published in 1621 a first instalment of stories translated from the French, entitled ' The Triumphs of God's Revenge against the crying and execrable Sinne of (Wilfull and Premeditated) Murther.' Five other like collections followed in separate volumes. In 1635 the six parts were collected in a single volume, the ' thirtie severall Tragicall His- tories' being ' digested into sixe bookes,' with separate titles and dedications to each book. It was reissued in 1639 and in 1640 (the ' se- cond edition'). A Dutch translation appeared at Amsterdam in 1667, 8vo. A sixth edition, dated 1669 and illustrated by woodcuts, was edited by Samuel Pordage, who dedicated it to Lord Shaftesbury, and added an unpublished piece assigned to Reynolds, ' God's Revenge against the abominable Sin of Adultery, con- taining ten several Histories' (later editions appeared in 1708 and 1770). In 1650 Rey- nolds published a tedious imitation of the 'Arcadia,' entitled 'The Flower of Fidelitie: displaying, in a continuate historic, the va- rious adventures of three foreign princes' (London, 1650, 8vo); a seventh edition, with alterations, bore the alternative title of the ' Garden of Love ' (London, 1721, 8vo). Rey- nolds dedicated his romance to Richard Waltham, his father-in-law. Much verse is interspersed (cf. BE.YDGES, Restituta, iv. 161 sq.) Reynolds was also author of two translations: 'A Treatise of the Court '(1622), from the French of E. du Refuge, which is dedicated to Charles, prince of Wales, and * The Judgment of Humane Actions,' from the French of L. de Marande. He is further credited with a poem, formerly among Heber's manuscripts (No. 1274), entitled 'Love's Laurel Garland '(cf.HuNTEK, Chorus Vatum, Addit. MS. 24490, f. 252). [Wood's Athene Oxon. ii. 148-50 ; Madan's Early Oxford Press, 1895 ; Hazlitt's Handbook and Collections and Notes; Hrydges's Restituta, iv. 161 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] REYNOLDS, SIK JOHN (d. 1657), sol- dier, third son of Sir James Reynolds of Castle Camps, Cambridgeshire, was brother of Sir Robert Reynolds (jft. 1640-1660) [q. v.] He was educated as a lawyer, and probably was a member of the Middle Temple, for Silas Titus [q. v.], who entered that society in 1639, described him as his ' chamber-fellow ' (WHITELOCKE, Memorials, iv. 379 ; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 340). Reynolds joined the parliamentary army, and was probably the Captain Reynolds whose gallantry is praised by Essex in his narrative of the surrender of the parliamentary army at Foy in September 1644 (RUSHWOKTH, v. 702). On the forma- tion of the new model he obtained command of a troop in Vermuyden's (afterwards Crom- well's) regiment of horse, and distinguished himself at the storming of Bridgewater (SPEIGGE, Anglia Redinva, ed. 1854, pp. 78, 331). He is said to have taken a lead- ing part in concerting opposition to the pro- posed disbanding of the army in 1647, and to have been for a time chairman of the committee of ' agitators ' ( Clarke Papers, i. 426). Reynolds was popular with soldiers of advanced political views, and in 1648 was put in command of a regiment of horse consisting mainly of volunteer troops raised on the occasion of the second civil war (LiL- BUENE, England's New Chains Discovered, pt, ii. p. 11 ; The Moderate, 5-12 Dec. 1648). He was one of the officers in charge of King Charles at Hurst Castle in December 1648 (Memoirs of the two last Years of King Charles I, 1702, pp. 89, 92). On 17 Feb. Reynolds 48 Reynolds 1649 his regiment was placed on the esta- blishment, and ordered to be completed (Commons' Journals, vi. 145, 147). It was intended to employ it in the relief of Ire- land. Part of the regiment joined in the mutiny of the levellers in May 1649, but Reynolds, with those who remained faithful, dispersed some of the mutineers at Banbury, held Newbridge against them, and joined in the final suppression of the revolt at Bur- ford (Cromwelliana, p. 57 ; The Moderate, 8-15 May, 15-22 May 1649). The levellers denounced him in their pamphlets as an apostate and a traitor (The Levellers Vindi- cated, 1649, p. 4). Reynolds and his regiment landed at Dub- lin on 25 July 1649, and played an important part in the victory which Colonel Michael Jones [q.v.] gained over Ormonde at Rath- mines on 2 Aug. (OAKY, Memorials of the Civil War, ii. 160 ; WHITELOCKE, iii. 80, 85). He captured Carrick (November 1650), and with a very small garrison successfully repulsed Lord Inchiquin's attempt to retake it [see O'BRIEN, MURROUGH]. ' Both in the taking and defending of this place/ wrote Crom- well to the speaker, * Colonel Reynolds his carriage was such as deserves much honour ' (CAELTLE, Letter cxvi.) About April 1651 Reynolds was made commissary-gene- ral of the horse in Ireland, and in that capacity assisted in the sieges of Limerick and Galway, and signed capitulations with Colonel Fitzpatrick, Lord Clanricarde, and other Irish leaders (LUDLOW, Memoirs, ed. 1894, i. 262, 269, 289 ; GILBERT, Contemporary History of A/airs in Ireland, iii. 232, 293, 304, 331). In 1653 the islands of Arran (15 Jan.) and Innisboffin (14 Feb.) sur- rendered to him (ib. p. 363). Parliament voted him as a reward Irish lands to the value of 500/. per annum, in pursuance of which vote the manor of Carrick was made over to him (Commons' Journals, vii. 105, 725). With the debentures he received for his pay he invested in seven thousand acres of land in the county of Cork, and also purchased other lands in Waterford ( Thurloe Papers, vi. 761). In the parliament of 1654 he represented the counties of Galway and Mayo, and in that of 1656 Waterford and Tipperary. Reynolds was a zealous supporter of Cromwell, was knighted by the Protec- tor on 11 June 1655 (Mercurius Politicus, 7-14 June 1655), and voted for the offer of the crown to Oliver (Lansdowne MS. 823, f. 90 ; Harleian Miscellany, iii. 455, 464). As he married Sarah, daughter of Sir Francis Russell of Chippenham, he was the brother- in-law of Henry Cromwell, who had married ! her sister Elizabeth. About twenty letters from Reynolds to Henry Cromwell are among the correspondence of the latter j (Lansdowne MS. 823). In March 1655 | Reynolds was employed in the suppression ! of the intended rising of the royalists in Shropshire (THURLOE, iii. 265, 298, 354). In July following he returned to Ireland with Henry Cromwell. In September 1655 the Protector thought of sending Reynolds to command in Jamaica. Henry Cromwell re- ported that he was willing to accept the post, but added : * If you take him from hence you deprive me of my right hand ' (ib. iv. 54). In November 1655 Reynolds promoted the petition for the appointment of Henry Crom- well as lord deputy, or for the return of Fleet wood to his duties in Ireland (ib. iv. 197, 421). In January 1656 Reynolds was sent to England by Henry Cromwell to give the Protector an account of the state of affairs in Ireland (ib. iv. 404). He was also charged with commissions of importance relative to the reorganisation of the Irish government (Lansdowne MS. 823, ff. 66-88). On 25 April 1657 the Protector appointed Reynolds com- mander-in-chief of the forces intended to co- operate with the French army in Flanders (THURLOE, vi. 223, 230). His pay as com- mander-in-chief was five pounds per diem (ib. vi. 346). Reynolds, after some hesita- tion, accepted (Lansdowne MS. 823, ff. 104- 108). He landed in France in May, and was received with studied courtesy by Mazarin (THURLOE, vi. 297). But he found it difficult to persuade Turenne to attack the coast towns of Flanders, and complained that English interests were throughout post- poned to French (ib. vi. 480). At the siege of St. Venant the English troops ' behaved themselves very stoutly, and were one great cause of the governor's not daring to abide the utmost ; ' but the six thousand men under the command of Reynolds were reduced to four thousand by September 1657, solely by the hardships of the campaign. ' Howsoever,' he protested, « if I must still fight on untill my dagger, which was a sword, become an oyster-knife, I am content and submit ' (Lansdowne MS. 823, f. 114). Mardykewas taken on 23 Sept., and Reynolds installed there as governor of the English garrison ; but the task of keeping so weakly fortified a post was one of great difficulty. Though Reynolds repulsed one attack with consider- able loss to the assailants (22 Oct.), both the English troops serving with Turenne and the garrison of Mardyke were so re- duced by disease that at the beginning of December only eighteen hundred out of the six thousand were fit for service (ib. 823, f. Reynolds 49 Reynolds 120; THURLOE, vi. 497, 654, 658). Partly in order to obtain a fresh supply of men, partly on private grounds, Reynolds ob- tained leave to embark for England, leaving Major-general (afterwards Sir Thomas) Mor- gan [q. v.] to command at Mardyke in his absence. The ship in which he sailed was wrecked on the Goodwin Sands, and all on board were drowned, on 5 Dec. 1657 (Mer- curius Politicus, 10-17 Dec.) A story which was widely circulated at the time represents Reynolds as returning to England in order to j ustify himself from the suspicions excited in the Protector's mind by a secret interview which had taken place between Reynolds and the Duke of York. The ' Memoirs of James II ' prove that such a meeting actually took place, but nothing more than ordinary civilities passed in it (i. 326; cf. THTJRLOE, vi. 687, 731). Rumours that he had for some reason lost Cromwell's favour had certainly reached Reynolds, as a letter from Sir Francis Russell to his son-in-law proves (ib. vi. 630). By his will, which was disputed, Reynolds left the manor of Carrick to his brother Robert, and his other lands in England and Ireland to James Calthorpe, the husband of his sister Dorothy. On 20 July 1659 the House of Commons declared the will valid, and ordered Robert Reynolds to be given pos- session of Carrick (THURLOE, vi. 761 ; Com- mons1 Journals, vii. 725). Sarah, the widow of Sir John Reynolds, married, in 1660, Henry O'Brien, seventh earl of Thomond (NOBLE, House of Cromwell, ii. 425). [A Life of Reynolds is contained in Noble's Memoirs of the Protectoral House of Crom- well, ii. 418, ed. 1787; other authorities men- tioned in the article.] C. H. F. REYNOLDS, JOHN (1667-1727), dis- senting minister, born at Wolverhampton, Staffordshire, on 19 Feb. 1666-7, was eldest child of John Reynolds, formerly minister of Wolverhampton. The elder Reynolds was a friend of Richard Baxter, and is stated by Calamy to have been skilled in law and physic as well as divinity, and to have taken the degree of M.D. (Continuation of Account, p. 769). John was educated at the free school of Stourbridge. There his father mainly resided after being ejected in 1661 from Wolverhampton until 1683, when he purchased a house in St. Giles's parish, Lon- don. He died intestate next year, but John equitably shared the property with his four brothers and sisters. He matriculated from Pembroke College, Oxford, on 9 July 1684. In 1687 he left the university, where he formed an acquaintance with Thomas Gilbert, with- VOL. XLVIII. out taking his degree. He preached his first sermon at Worcester in 1693 on Acts xi.26, and subsequently spent much time in Bristol, where he temporarily assisted Mr. Noble in the education of candidates for the dissent- ing ministry. He received ordination at Old- bury chapel (30 May 1699). His confession of faith on the occasion is trinitarian. An original leaning to the establishment only gradually disappeared after a close study of the points at issue between the church and the dissenters, but he was always well dis- posed to churchmen, and was on terms of intimacy with several of the clergy, in- cluding Edward Waddington, bishop of Chi- chester. From 1699 to 1706 he resided in the family of Mr. Foley at Prestwood as chaplain. From 1706 till 1708 he was co-pastor with James Forbes (1629P-1712) [q. v.] at Gloucester. In 1708 he and Dr. Gyles were jointly ap- pointed to take charge of a dissenting church and academy at Shrewsbury. He was also made Whitsun-week lecturer at Dudley, where his house was threatened in 1715 by rioters, who cried out for l the little presby- terian parson.' Reynolds left Shrewsbury early in 1718, owing to ill-health, and, after staying with friends, settled in 1721 at Walsall as assis- tant pastor. There he remained till his death on 24 Aug. 1727. Apart from sermons, including a funeral discourse on Matthew Henry (1714), and sec- tion iii. (pp. 118-148) of ' The Doctrine of the Blessed Trinity stated and defended by some London Ministers' (London, 1719), Rey- nolds's chief publications were : 1. 'An Essay towards a Confirming Catechism prepared for the use of the more adult Catechumens,' London, 1708 (5th edit., London, 1734). 2. i Death's Vision represented in a Philo- sophical Sacred Poem' (London, 1709), in the style of Herbert, and abounding in ' con- ceits ;' reprinted in ( A Collection of Divine Hymns and Poems upon several occasions,' 3rd edit., London, 1719; appended to the 3rd edition of Reynolds's ' Memoirs.' 3. ' In- quiries concerning the State and (Economy of the Angelical Worlds,' London, 1723. [The main authority is the anonymous 'Me- moirs of the Life of the late Pious and Learned Mr. John Reynolds,' 3rd edit. 1735-40. This was compiled from his own manuscript papers, especially his 'Adversaria Miscellanea, or Occa- sional Thoughts and Meditations.' .See Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Bogue and Bennett, ii. 210; Wilson's Dissenting Churches in London, i. 83, iv. 368: Murch's Presbyt. in the West of Eng- land ; Reynolds's works in Brit. Mus.] W. A. S. Reynolds 5° Reynolds REYNOLDS, JOHN (1713 P-1788), ad- miral, born about 1713, entered the navy m 1728 as a ' volunteer per order ' with Captain John Gascoigne on board the Aldborough fri- gate, in which he continued lor six years. He passed his examination on 31 July 1734, being then, according to his certificate, twenty-one years old. He was promoted to the rank of lieutenant on 14 Oct. 1736. In 1739-40 he was serving in the Argyle on the home station. In June 1741 he was appointed to the Vul- can fireship, then in the West Indies. She was paid off in November 1742, and Reynolds went on half-pay. In 1743 he was first lieutenant of the Jersey, and from her, in February 1743-4, was moved to the Victory, which he fortunately left before she sailed for the Tagus in July 1744 [see BALCHEN, SIK JOHN]. On 23 April 1745 he was pro- moted to be commander of the Scipio fire- ship on the home station. In the following December he was placed on half-pay. In August 1746 he was temporarily appointed to the Ambuscade at Plymouth ; and simi- larly, in September, to the Centurion at Portsmouth, from which on 30 Oct. he was posted to the Arundel. He was, however, not relieved from the Centurion till 22 Nov. He afterwards complained that, during the time of holding these commands, from 1 Aug. to 22 Nov., he received only his half-pay as commander. During 1747 the Arundel was employed in the Channel, cruising with some success against the enemy's trade, and afterwards in convoy service in the North Sea. In May 1748 Reynolds, still in the Arundel, was sent out to Charlestown, from which he went to Jamaica. In December he received orders to return to Charlestown, and ' attend on South Carolina, Georgia, and the Bahamas,' then a frequent resort of pirates. He continued on this station for upwards of two years, returning to England in 1751, when he was called on to explain his reasons for not being more at sea. He replied that he had remained at Charlestown at the request of the governor, 'so that he might be on the spot if any word of pirates came.' In July 1754 Reynolds was appointed go- vernor of Georgia, where he remained for four years. In May 1759 he was appointed to the Firm, of 60 guns,with which, in June, he j oined the fleet off Brest under the command of Sir Edward (afterwards Lord) Hawke [q. v.], by whom he was detached as commodore of the squadron off Quiberon Bay. On this post he was afterwards relieved by Duff, but was still detached from the fleet on 17 Nov., when, off the Isle Groix, he had news of the French fleet being at sea. He sent this off at once to the admiralty, while he himself stood to the westward in the hope of meet- ing Hawke. This he did not succeed in doing, and he did not join the admiral till some days after the battle on the 20th. In the following February he was moved into the Temple, from which in March he was super- seded. He afterwards commanded theMilford frigate till the peace of 1763. During the following years he lived at Newington Butts, and from 1766 to 1768 commanded the Fame, guardship at Plymouth. He then returned to Newington Butts, and in October 1768 sent to the admiralty a curious proposal, with a drawing, of l a method of giving ships way through the water in a calm,' by means of windmill sails fitted to the masts and worked by manual power from the deck (Captains' Letters, R. 15). The proposal was referred to the navy board, and nothing further was heard of it. Any report that was made must have condemned it. In 1769 Reynolds com- manded the Burford, guardship at Plymouth ; and from 1770 to 1773 the Defence, in which in 1770 he took out troops to Gibraltar. In 1773 he commanded the Dublin for some months, and in November was appointed to the Ocean at Plymouth, from which he was relieved in the end of 1774. He was pro- moted to be rear-admiral on 31 March 1775, and to be vice-admiral on 29 Jan. 1778. Some time after, when expecting a command, he had a paralytic stroke ' which took away the use of one side, and gave a severe shock to his understanding.' From the effects of this he never recovered. He attained the rank of admiral on 24 Sept. 1787, and died in London on 3 Feb. 1788. He was married and left issue. Two portraits are in the possession of Mr. A. S. II. Reynolds of Bournemouth. [Information from the family ; official letters, pay-books, list-books, commission and warrant Looks, and other documents in the Public Re- cord Office. The memoir in Charnoek's Biogr. Nav. v. 503 is imperfect.] J. K. L. REYNOLDS, JOHN HAMILTON (1796-1852), poet, son of the head writing- master at Christ's Hospital, was born in Shrewsbury on 9 Sept. 1796. After leaving St. Paul's school, which he entered in March 1806, he was placed in the Amicable in- surance office in Serjeants' Inn, but no doubt gave most of his time to literature and poetry. In 1814 two volumes of verse by him appeared, betokening the influence of two dissimilar schools of poetical composi- tion. ' Safie, an Eastern Tale,' is inscribed to Byron, and is entirely in the manner of Byron's metrical romances. ' I think,' wrote Reynolds 51 Reynolds Byron — ' though more wild and oriental than he would be if he had seen the scenes where he has placed his tale — that he has much talent, and certainly fire enough.' 'The Eden of Imagination/ on the other hand, shows traces of the influence of Leigh Hunt and Wordsworth, both of whom are lauded in highly superfluous notes. Leigh Hunt, as an old Christ's Hospital boy, was probably already acquainted with Reynolds's father, and it must have been through Hunt that in 1816 Reynolds formed the friendship with Keats which has contributed more to the preservation of his name than his own lite- rary efforts. 'The Naiad,' published with other pieces in 1816, is still in the manner of Byron and Scott, but ( Fairies,' one of the minor poems printed along with it, is in the style of Hunt, and much better than the more ambitious effort. All Reynolds's serious poetry is henceforward in a higher key, and Keats's numerous letters to him, beginning in March 1817, and contributed by Reynolds himself to Lord lloughton's me- moir of Keats, show that he was regarded as on a footing of full intellectual equality. Reynolds addressed a fine sonnet to Keats, and Keats's own lines on Robin Hood were prompted by Reynolds's sonnets to this popu- lar hero, and the last and best of Keats's poetical epistles was addressed to him. There is indeed hardly another corre- spondent to whom Keats expresses himself so unreservedly, or who has called forth so many of his best and deepest thoughts. Upon the completion of his ' Endymion,' Keats projected a series of metrical versions of Boccaccio's tales in conjunction with Reynolds, his own contribution to which was his ' Isabella, or the Pot of Basil,' while Reynolds wrote ' The Garden of Florence ' and ' The Ladye of Provence,' which he published later. Hunt, in an article in the ' Examiner,' bracketed Reynolds's name with Keats and Shelley, but in 181 8 he was in great measure diverted from poetry by receiving an advantageous offer to enter the office of Mr. Fladgate, a solicitor, and expressed his feelings in a sonnet which Mr. Buxton For- man justly calls charming, and which, with two or three other slight compositions of the same nature, stands at the head of his poetry. He produced, nevertheless, a highly successful farce,' One,Two,Three,Four, Five,' in 1819, and in the same year published an anonymous travesty of Wordsworth, under the title of ' Peter Bell,' before the actual ap- pearance of Wordsworth's poem of that name, and hence termed by Shelley ' the ante-natal Peter.' Some of Wordsworth's more obvious peculiarities are taken off with fair success, but the piece cannot be compared with the I parody in the ' Rejected Addresses,' or with j the Ettrick Shepherd's ' Flying Tailor.' It ' is said, however, to have been the work of a | single day, and Coleridge attributed it posi- ! tively to Charles Lamb. In 1820 Reynolds ! produced another humorous volume, ' The j Fancy, a Selection from the Poetical Re- ! mains of the late Peter Corcoran,' including | a burlesque tragedy and ' The Fields of Tot- i hill,' a poem in the manner of ' Don Juan/ He also wrote in Thomas Jonathan Wooler's ' Black Dwarf.' Early in 1820 Reynolds went to the con- tinent, which probably occasioned the dis- continuance of his correspondence with Keats. There was no estrangement, for in a letter dated from Rome in JNovember 1820 Keats expresses his regret at not having been able to write to him. His versions from Boccaccio appeared in 1821, shortly after the death of Keats, under the title of ' The Garden of Florence, and other Poems,' and with the pseudonym of ' John Hamilton/ The preface contains a brief and affecting tribute to Keats. After the sonnets, the best poem is ' The Romance of Youth,' the first canto of an unfinished poem in the Spenserian stanza, intended to depict the disillusionment of genius by contact with the world, and an intimation that such had been the destiny of the author. Reynolds was by this time fully committed to the law, and, according to the elder Dilke, had a prospect of making a fortune through the generosity of James Rice, Keats's friend, who not only .defrayed the expenses of his certificate, but took him into partnership, and subsequently gave up a lucrative practice in his favour. ' Reynolds unhappily threw away this certain fortune,' how is not ex- plained. He had married about 1821, and, though forsaking poetry, had by no means relinquished literature, writing in the ' Lon- don Magazine ' under the signature ' Edward Herbert ' until the end of 1824, and after- wards contributing to the ' Edinburgh,' 'Westminster,' and 'Retrospective' reviews. His connection with the ' London Magazine ' made him acquainted with Thomas Hood, who in 1824 married his sister Jane. Hood and he were for a time intimate friends; they combined in writing 'Odes and Addresses to Celebrated Persons,' 1825 ; and ' Lye us the Centaur ' was dedicated to Reynolds ; but their friendship was succeeded by a bitter estrangement, the cause of which is not told. Reynolds was one of the proprietors of the ' Athenaeum,' and a curious letter from him protesting against Dilke's reduction of its price is printed in Sir Charles Dilke's preface E 2 Reynolds Reynolds to his grandfather's ' Papers of a Critic.' He disposed of his share in 1831, but contributed for several years afterwards. His last inde- pendent work was a not very brilliant farce, entitled 'Confounded Foreigners' (1838, printed in Webster's 'Acting National Drama, vol. iii.) Somewhere near this time Reynolds withdrew from London to the Isle of Wight, where he became clerk to the county court, and where he spent the remainder of his days, dying at Node Hill, Newport, 15 Nov. 1852. He was survived by his sister, Char- lotte, who was born on 12 May 1802. Keats's song, ' Hush, hush, tread softly,' was composed to a Spanish air played by her on one of many occasions when Keats listened (as he would for hours) to her piano ; and she was the heroine of Hood's ' Number One.' Charlotte Reynolds died at Hamp- stead in November 1884 (Atheneeum, 1884, ii. 770). Reynolds had always been distinguished by sarcastic wit, and is represented as be- coming cynical and discontented in his latter years. * The law,' says a writer in the ' Athenaeum,' ' spoiled his literature, and his love of literature and society interfered with the drudging duties of the lawyer.' « Reynolds,' says < T. M. T.' in ' Notes and Queries ' (2nd ser. vol. ii. 4 Oct. 1856), < was a man of genius who wanted the devoted purpose and the sustaining power which are requisite to its development. He wrote fit- fully. He was one of the most brilliant men I have ever known, though in late years failing health and failing fortune some- what soured his temper and sharpened his tongue.' This is no doubt a just judgment. Reynolds's powers as a narrator, though not contemptible, were unequal to the tragic themes he selected from Boccaccio ; but it is difficult to think that the author of the fanciful and graceful ' Romance of Youth,' which reveals evident traces of the influence of Shelley, of the finely felt lines on Devon, and of so many excellent songs and sonnets, might not, with something more of Keats's loftiness of aim and unsparing labour, have obtained a highly honourable place among English poets. A fine photogravure of a portrait of Rey- nolds by Severn is prefixed to the supplemen- tary volume of Forman's edition of Keats's < Works.' [Keats's Letters, with Forman's notes ; Ero- derip's Memorials of Thomas Hood ; Dilke's Papers of a Critic; Gent. Mag. 1853, i. 100; Lamb's Works, ed. Talfourd, vol. ii.; Allibone's Diet, of English Literature; Athenaeum, 27 Nor. 1852; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vol. ii ] E.G. REYNOLDS, SIR JOHN RUSSELL, M.D. (1828-1896), physician, son of John Reynolds, an independent minister, and grandson of Dr. Henry Revell Reynolds [q. v,], was born on 22 May 1828 at Romsey, Hampshire. He received general education from his father, and was educated in his pro- fession at University College, London, where he obtained three gold medals in the medical school. In 1851 he graduated M.B. in the university of London, and obtained a scholar- ship and gold medal in medicine. In 1852 he took the degree of M.D., and began practice in Leeds. He soon after moved to London, and took a house, 38 Grosvenor Street, in which Dr. Marshall Hall [q. v.] had lived. Hall was exposed to just censure because he entered into an agreement, contrary to a re- cognised understanding among physicians, to transfer his patients to Reynolds. Reynolds, who was not then of the body of the college, was not involved in the censure, which the president, Dr. John Ayrton Paris [q. v.], pro- nounced upon Hall, and he was elected a fellow of the College of Physicians in 1859. In the same year he was appointed assistant physician to University College Hospital, to which he continued attached throughout life. He had before been, in 1855, assistant phy- sician to the Hospital for Sick Children, and in 1857 assistant physician to the Westmin- ster Hospital. In 1865 he became professor of the principles and practice of medicine at University College, and in 1878 he was ap- pointed physician-in-ordinary to the queen's household. He gained a considerable prac- tice as a physician, and was often consulted in difficult cases of nervous disease. In 1869 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, and in 1883 vice-president of the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society. He delivered the Lumleian lecture at the Col- lege of Physicians in 1867, the Harveian oration in 1884, and was elected president in 1893, on the death of Sir Andrew Clark. He was re-elected in 1894 and 1895, and on 1 Jan. in the latter year was created a baronet. In the winter of 1895-6 he be- came too ill to offer himself for re-election as president of the College of Physicians. He died at his house in Grosvenor Street, London, after several weeks of illness of a pulmonary congestion, on 29 May 1896. He was mar- ried, first, to Miss Ainslie, and, secondly, to Frances, widow of C. J. C. Crespigny, but -in, i • i i i O •/ / left no children. Reynolds devoted himself from an early period to the study of nervous diseases, and in 1854published an 'Essay on Vertigo;' in!855 ' Diagnosis of Diseases of the Brain, Spinal Cord, and Nerves,' as well as 'Tables for the Reynolds 53 Reynolds Diagnosis of Diseases of the Brain;' in 1861 a treatise on epilepsy ; in 1871 ' Lectures on the Clinical Uses of Electricity;' in 1872 * The Scientific Value of the Legal Tests of Insanity ; ' besides many papers in medical periodicals and the transactions of medical societies, and several addresses to medical associations. His writings on nervous diseases were useful contributions to a department of medicine in which much work remained undone, but in the flood of modern observa- tions they have been submerged. Pie will chiefly be remembered among physicians as the editor of the * System of Medicine,' in five volumes, published from 1866 to 1879, a collection of essays on diseases, written by the most competent men who could be in- duced to write — compositions of varying merit, but generally of high value. He him- self wrote the parts on erysipelas, on inflam- mation of the lymphatics, and on several forms of nervous disease. He published in 1893 a < Life of Dr. Walter Hayle Walsh.' Reynolds was a tall man, with dark hair, with a dignified delivery and some oratorical power. [Obituary notices in the Lancet and British Medical Journal; Reynolds's Works ; List of the Fellows of the Royal College of Physicians, 1896.] N. M. REYNOLDS, JOHN STUCKEY (1791- 1874), founder of the Home and Colonial Training College in Gray's Inn Road, born on 13 Sept. 1791, was son of John and Ann Eeynolds of Manchester. His father later held the office of comptrolling surveyor of the port of London. His mother belonged to the family of Stuckeys, her brother, Vin- cent Stuckey, being a banker at Langport in Somerset, Reynolds was educated at the Langport grammar school, but when fourteen years old secured an appointment in the audit office in London. In 1806 he was passed on to the treasury, where he was quickly pro- moted and received a series of special votes of thanks from the lords of the treasury, and in 1815 a grant of money. He became private secretary to three successive secretaries of the treasury. In 1822-3 he was secretary to the Irish revenue commission, and rendered great service in reconstituting the fiscal sys- tem. Later on he was one of the heads of the commissariat department. In 1834 his health broke down through over- work, and in March 1835 he retired from the public service. From 1835 to 1837 he was in the employ- ment of the London Joint Stock Bank, which his uncle Stuckey had raised to a command- ing position. Throughout his career Reynolds was a close student of political economy, and especially of the currency, and on these subjects wrote many articles, both signed and anonymous, and a pamphlet entitled 'Practical Observa- tions on Mr. liicardo's Principles of Political Economy and Taxation,' n.d. After retiring from the bank in 1837 he began to interest himself in philanthropy, working in St. Giles's parish, and actively aiding in organising foreign missions. In 1823 he established an infant school in Ful- ham. He was one of the first supporters of the London City Mission and of the ' Record ' newspaper. He established infant schools in various parts of London, and stimulated their formation in different parts of England. He thus came into contact with Charles Mayo (1792-1846) [q.v.], and his sister Eliza- beth Mayo [q. v.], the earliest English advo- cates of Pestalozzi's system of elementary education. In May 1836 Reynolds, with John Bridges, founded in Southampton Street, Ilolborn, an institution to train teachers in Pestalozzian principles. It was called the Home and Colonial School Society, and opened with three students. But it quickly grew, and in 1837 it was removed to Gray's Inn Road, where one of the practising schools was called after him. Reynolds died in 1874. In 1819 he married Mary Anne, second daughter of Robert Bagehot of Langport. A high-relief medallion of Reynolds was executed by Mr. J. Scarlett Potter. There is a copy at the Home and Colonial Train- ing College ; it was engraved in Cassell's ' Household Guide ' in 1870. [Home and Colonial Memorial", Christmas* 1881, and information from J. H. Sawtell, esq., Keynolds's nephew.] i\ W-N. REYNOLDS, SIR JOSHUA (1723- 1792), portrait-painter, was born at Plymp- ton-Earl's, Devonshire, on 16 July 1723, the seventh child of the Rev. Samuel Reynolds, master of the grammar school there, and Theophila, his wife. His Christian name is wrongly entered as Joseph in the parish re- gister. On both sides the family was clerical and scholarly. His father's father was the Rev. John Reynolds (the son of Joshua Rey- nolds), who was prebendary of Exeter, and died in 1692, and his mother's father was Matthew Potter, the curate and chaplain of her grandfather, the Rev. Thomas Baker, the vicar of Bishops-Nympton, near South Molton, Devonshire, and a distinguished mathematician [see BAKER, THOMAS, 1625?- 1689]. Samuel s brother Joshua (the uncle and godfather of Sir Joshua) was elected fellow of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, Reynolds 54 Reynolds in 1701, and his half-brother, John (1671- 1758), was a fellow of King's College, Cam- bridge, a fellow of Eton, and headmaster of Exeter school. William Reynolds, the son of this John and the first cousin of Sir Joshua, was a fellow of Exeter College from 1723 to 1741, and succeeded his father as schoolmaster (cf. WILLIAM COTTON, Account ofPlympton, 1859, pp. 34 sq.) The father, Samuel Reynolds (1681-1746), who graduated B.A. from Corpus Christi College in 1702, was elected fellow of Bal- liol College, Oxford, in 1705, and was noted for his guileless disposition and ignorance of the world (cf. FOWLER, Hist, of Corpus Christi, p. 272). Being also very absent- minded, he was likened by his friends to Parson Adams in Fielding's novel of 'Joseph Andrews.' There is a portrait of him, painted by his son, in the Cottonian Library of Ply- mouth. His salary and emoluments as master of Ply mpton grammar school were 120/. a year and a house, and he had eleven (or twelve) children, six of whom were living at his death in 1746. Three only of these, his daughters — Mary [see PALMER, MRS. MARY], Eliza- beth (born 1721), and Frances (born 1729) — were connected with the after life of his son Joshua. Samuel Reynolds was not an energetic master (the scholars of the grammar school at Plympton are said to have dwindled to one during his time), but there is no rea- son to suppose that Joshua's education was neglected by his father, as Allan Cunning- ham suggests. He seems to have been a somewhat idle and inattentive boy, as one of his Latin exercises exists on which he has drawn a pen-and-ink sketch, and his father has written ' This is drawn by Joshua in school out of pure idleness.' At all events, it was at his father's school that he received what education he had, and this certainly included some knowledge of Latin. But if he showed little disposition for ordinary studies, he mastered the principles of per- spective from the 'Jesuit's Treatise,' and produced a drawing of the school-house which astonished his father. He also drew some portraits of his friends and relatives ; and if his fondness for art was not, as Dr. Johnson said, caused by Richardson's ' Trea- tise on Painting ' (see JOHNSON, Life of Cow- ley), it was greatly stimulated by a perusal of that work. He copied some prints be- longing to his father, especially those in Dryden's edition of ' Plutarch's Lives,' and Jacob Cats's 'Book of Emblems.' From the latter he appears to have derived suggestions for some of his future pictures, as the ' Caul- dron Scene in Macbeth ' in Boydell's ' Shake- speare Gallery,' and the portrait of Kitty Fisher as Cleopatra dissolving the pearl. His first essay in oil-painting was a portrait (still preserved) of the Rev. Thomas Smart, tutor in the family of Richard (afterwards first Lord) Edgcumbe, done about the age of twelve in a boat-house at Cremyll Beach with common shipwright's paint on a bit of sail. In 1740, after some indecision as to whether he should be a painter or an apo- thecary (Reynolds himself said he would rather be an apothecary than an ordinary painter), he was apprenticed to Thomas Hudson [q. v.], the portrait-painter, for four . years, with a premium of 120/., of which half was found by his father, and half ad- vanced by his eldest sister, Mary, the wife of John Palmer, attorney, of Torrington. While with Hudson in London he saw Pope in an auction-room, and managed to shake hands with him. He studied hard, and copied Guercino's drawings, but he quar- relled with his master and returned to Ply- mouth in 1743. He was back in London in 1744, and on good terms with Hudson, having meanwhile painted some twenty por- traits, including Philip Vanbrugh, the com- missioner of the dockyard, and several of the family of Mr. Kendal of Pelyn. After his father's death, on Christmas day 1746, he lived till 1749 with two unmarried sisters at Plymouth Dock, and improved his style by the study of the portraits of WTilliam Gandy [q. v.] To these years be- long portraits of Richard Eliot of Port Eliot (father of the first Lord Eliot) and his wife ; of Elizabeth, Eliot's sister, wife of Charles Cocks (afterwards Lord Somers) ; of the Hon. John Hamilton ; Mrs. Field ; Commo- dore Edgcumbe ; Mr. Craunch (an old friend of his father's, much interested in his future) and his wife ; Captain Chaundy, R.N., and his wife; Councillor Bury and his wife; Alderman Facy ; and Miss Elizabeth Chud- leigh (afterwards Duchess of Kingston). Other pictures of this period are a portrait group (Reynolds's first), comprising Mr. and Mrs. Richard Eliot and their family, with Mrs. Goldsworthy and Captain the Hon. John Hamilton (d. 1755) [q. v.], a study of a boy reading in a reflected light (signed and dated 1747), which he kept till his death, and two Rernbrantesque portraits of himself, one with long hair and dark cloak — still in the possession of the Gwatkin family— and the other (now in the National Portrait Gal- lery), with palette and maulstick in the right hand, and shading his eyes with his left. The palette has a handle, as all his palettes bad. A view of Plymouth and its neigh- bourhood from Catdown Hill (very carefully Reynolds 55 Reynolds executed) is at Port Eliot, as well as all the portraits of the Eliot family already men- tioned, except that of Lady Somers, which is at East nor Castle. In 1749 Commodore Keppel [see KEPPEL, AUGUSTUS, VISCOUNT KEPPEL], in the com- mand of the Centurion, put into Plymouth for repairs, met Reynolds at Lord Edg- cumbe's [see EDGCUMBE, GEORGE, first EARL OF HOUNT-EDGCUMBE], and offered him a passage. They sailed for Lisbon on 11 May, and visited Cadi/, Tetuan, Gibraltar, Algiers, and Minorca, where Reynolds painted almost all the officers of the garrison at Port Mahon. Keppel treated him as an intimate friend, allowed him the use of his cabin and his books, and took him on shore with him whenever he could, so that, as Reynolds says in a letter to Lord Edgcumbe, 'I not only had the opportunity of seeing a great deal, but saw it with all the advantages as if I had travelled as his equal.' In the same letter (the only one written during his absence which remains, although he is supposed to have corresponded with his sisters) he sug- gests that Lord Edgcumbe should choose a picture, the larger the better, for him to copy and present to his lordship. At Minorca, his horse fell down a precipice with him, causing the injury to his lip which is to be seen in all subsequent portraits. On recovery he went to Leghorn, Florence, and Rome, where he spent two years ' with measureless content/ his sisters, Mrs. Palmer (Mary) and Mrs. Johnson (Elizabeth), having advanced him money for his expenses. At Rome he made copies from Titian, Rembrandt, Guido, Raphael, and other masters, but not from Michael Angelo, whom he admired more than all. lie was disappointed at first with Raphael, but the disappointment humiliated him as due to his own ignorance. He made some caricatures, including a composition taken from Raphael's ' School of Athens,' into which he introduced most of the English gentlemen then in Rome. His notebooks of this period contain some sketches of old masters, which he afterwards employed for his own pictures. Two of these books are in the British Museum, and contain the sketches which suggested ' Mrs. Sheridan as St. Cecilia ' and ' Mrs. Crewe as St. Genevieve.' Two others are in the Soane Museum, and another was in the possession of Frederick Locker- Lampson, the author of 'London Lyrics.' His studies appear to have been directed to penetrate the secrets of the old masters as to composition, relief, and especi- ally the management of lights. He took few notes with regard to sentiment, expression, or colour. He was much attracted bv what was florid and facile, and, following the fashion of the day, he paid much more attention to the works of the eclectics, like Domenichino, Ba- roccio, and Guercino, than a modern student would; and he greatly admired those of Ber- nini the sculptor. Among the English painters at Rome were John Astley (1730P-1787) [q. v.], Nathaniel Hone [q. v.], and Richard Wilson [q. v.], and he met there his future friends and patrons, Lord Charlemont, Sir W. Lowther, Lord Downe, and Lord Bruce. He went to Naples, and finally left Rome for Florence on 3 May 1752, visiting Fuligno, Perugia, Assisi, and Arezzo. At Florence he Tainted Joseph Wilton [q. v.], the sculptor, lis Florentine journal contains no reference to any painter before Raphael exceptMasaccio, and shows that he had not yet made up his mind as to the relative merits of Michael Angelo and Raphael, and was inclined to rate Giovanni di Bologna, as a sculptor, as high as the former. In July he left Florence on his return journey, visiting Bologna, Modena. Reggio, Parma, Mantua, Ferrara, and Venice, where he stayed from 24 July to 16 Aug., and took careful notes of many pictures, Thence he went to Padua, Brescia, Ber- gamo, and Milan, with his first pupil and protege, Giuseppe Marchi [q. v.], and spent a month at Paris, where he painted M. Gau- thier and Mrs. Chambers, the wife of the architect (afterwards Sir William Chambers [q. v.]). Reynolds arrived in London on 1C Oct. 17H2, greatly developed as a man and an artist, but with two permanent physical de- fects, the scar on his lip from the accident at Minorca, and deafness contracted from the cold of the Vatican while copying Raphael. After three months in Devonshire, where he painted Dr. John Mudge [q. v.] and a young lady (for five guineas apiece), he came to London, and took apartments in Sir James Thornhill's old house, 104 St. Martin's Lane, where he was joined by his youngest sister, Frances, who kept his house for many years. These apartments were soon exchanged for a house in Great Newport Street (No. 5), where he remained till 1760. His first por- trait alter his arrival in London was one of Marchi in a turban, which belongs to the Royal Academy. Although, on account of the novelty of his style, he met with some opposition, his art was so evidently superior to that of Hudson, Ramsay, Hone, and other followers of Kneller, that, with the aid of Lord Edgcumbe, who persuaded many of the aristocracy to sit to him, and probably of the Keppels and others of his friends, he soon put all rivals at a distance. One of his most serious competitors was Liotard, the Swiss Dastellist and miniature-painter, who came to London in 1753 and stayed two years. The well-known f all-length portrait of Cap- tain Keppel in an attitude of command on the seashore, with a stormy background, is said to have done most to establish his repu- tation. The motive was suggested by the exertions of Keppel in saving the crew of his ship, the Maidstone, after her wreck in 1747 ; and the attitude of the figure, although taken from a statue, is full of living grace and energy. His success was so great that the number of his sitters increased to 120 in 1755, to 150 in 1758, and to 156 (his busiest year) in 1759. He raised his prices to fifteen guineas for a head, thirty for a half-length, and sixty for a full-length; and in 1759 to twenty for a head and the rest in proportion Inthisperiod,1753-60,he painted threemem bers of the royal family (the Duke of Cum- berland and Prince Edward in 1758, and the Prince of Wales, afterwards George Hi, m 1759) ; at least twelve dukes, beginning with the Duke of Grafton in 1755, and several ot their duchesses, with very many other peers and persons of wealth and fashion, including several belonging to the Devonshire families, like the Bastards, Molesworths, Bullers, and Mrs Horneck. It was in these years also that he painted both the lovely Misses Gunning (Lady Coventry and the Duchess of Hamil- ton, afterwards Duchess of Argyll), the famous (but now, alas ! much restored) < Mrs. Pelham feeding Chickens,' Horace Walpole (one of his greatest admirers and most capri- cious critics), Sterne, Foote, Giardini (the vio- linist), and his first portrait of Dr. Johnson (whom he painted five times), Garrick, the beautiful Maria, countess of Waldegrave (both of whom he painted seven times), and the two famous courtesans, Kitty Fisher and Nelly O'Brien. Reynolds's art during this period is represented in the National Gallery by the Lord Ligonier on horse- back, Captain Orme standing beside his horse, and the exquisite portrait of Anne, countess of Albemarle (mother of his friend Keppel). To keep pace with the demands for his portraits, Reynolds employed Peter Toms [q. v.] as an assistant, in addition to Marchi, and he also received Thomas Beach and Hugh Barron as pupils, to be followed here- after by Powell, Doughty, and others, who no doubt were also employed upon his pic- tures. ' No man,' he said, ' ever made a for- tune with his own hands.' He now began to make a good deal of money, and in a few years' time, when he raised his prices, his income reached five or six thousand a year ; but, instead of saving, he spent his money in purchasing the finest pictures he could get, which he regarded as the best kind of wealth. Meanwhile his success in society was equal to that in his profession. His manner and conversation were so agreeable that many sitters of all ranks became his friends ; and to the Keppels, the Edgcumbes, and other Devonshire families of position were soon added many more of rank and fashion, at whose houses he was a welcome guest and who visited him in return. Then his leisure was much taken up with dinners, evening as- semblies, card-parties, and suppers, almost daily notes of which are to be found m his pocket-books. He had also commenced his connection with some ot those eminent men who formed the inner intellectual circle ot his companions in life— with Garrick, at least, and Goldsmith, and Johnson, with whom he became acquainted about 1753. The doctor, who then lived in Gough Square, was a constant visitor in Great Newport Street, for he had a great liking and es- teem for Miss Reynolds, whom he called his 1 dearest dear,' as well as for her brother; and among other attractions of the house was tea, which was served three times a day. John Wilkes, whom he had known since his youth, was also a special friend. Though he had more than an ordinary acquaintanceship with many artists— with Wilton, Hayman, Chambers, Cotes, Gilbert Stuart, and more especially with Hudson, Allan Ramsay (whom he loved, but did not think highly of as a painter), Benjamin West, and James (Athenian) Stuart— he does not seem to have greatly cultivated the private society of his professional brethren. There was little sympathy between Hogarth and Reynolds, either in character or m opinions upon art, and neither of these two great artists had a right appreciation of the other's powers. Nor did Reynolds fraternise with Wilson, nor with Gainsborough, though this was not his fault. There are, however, records of visits to the Artists' Club at Slaughter's coffee-house, and he was much concerned in the promotion of those schemes for the establishment of an academy of arts which preceded the foundation of the Royal Academy. He is thought by Charles Robert Leslie [q.v.] to have composed the paper in which one such scheme was laid before the Dilettanti Society in 1755. It was while he was still living in Great Newport Street that he first showed his capacity as a thinker and writer on art by three papers contributed to the ' Idler ' (see Nos. 76, 79, 82). The first was on ' Connoisseurship,'the second on 'Imitation of Nature,' and the third on ' Beauty,' and they all contained Reynolds 57 Reynolds ideas which were afterwards expanded in his presidential discourses. Northcote heard Keynolds say that Johnson required these papers in an emergency, and that Reynolds sat up the whole night to complete them, producing thereby vertigo. In the same year (1759) he painted (or commenced) his first picture of' Venus/ which was purchased by Lord Coventry. A singular instance of his kindness of heart also belongs to this time. He painted and sent to Dr. Mudge a portrait of his son, who was prevented by illness from going home on his birthday. The lad is represented as peeping, like an unexpected guest , from behind a curtain (cf. FLINT, Mudye Memoirs}. In 1760 Reynolds removed from Great Newport Street to the house he had bought on the west side of Leicester Fields (No. 47), now called Leicester Square, where he lived till his death. He added to it a gallery and painting-rooms for himself and his assistants, his own being octagonal, about twenty feet long and sixteen broad, with a small window over nine feet from the floor. The father of George Morland [q. v.] had lived there be- fore, and the premises are now occupied by Puttick & Simpson, the book auctioneers. He gave 1,6507. for the house, and spent 1,500/. more in additions, which swallowed up nearly all his savings. He opened his new house with a ball, and set up a magni- ficent chariot (said to have been an old sheriff's carriage), richly carved and gilded, and adorned with panels painted by Charles Catton the elder [q. v.], representing the four seasons. This showy equipage, attended by servants in silver-laced liveries, he seldom used himself, but he bade his sister go out with it as often as possible, much to her annoyance, and allowed his coachman to show it. It acted, probably, as a valuable advertisement ; but the device was scarcely worthy of a character usually so modest and unassuming. In this year (1760) was opened the first public exhibition in London by British artists of their own works. It was held in the large room of the Society of Arts, in the Strand, and Reynolds sent to^it four portraits, including those of Elizabeth, duchess of Hamilton, and Lady Elizabeth Keppel. Next year, owing to a division among the artists, there were two exhibitions- one at the Society of Arts by the body which was afterwards enrolled as the Free Society of Artists ; the other at Spring Gardens by the body afterwards the Incorporated Society of Artists. Reynolds joined the latter, and to its exhibition in 1761, remarkable for its catalogue, with Hogarth's illustrations, sent the portraits of Lord Ligonier and Captain Orme (already mentioned), as well as portraits of Lady Waldegrave (in a turban), the Duke of Beaufort in his college robes, and that matchless one of Laurence Sterne, with his wig a little awry above the cunning face, brimming with subtle intellect and sly humour. Sterne, in a letter to a friend, says that Reynolds made him a present of his portrait, adding, ' That man's way of think- ing and manners are at least equal to his pencil.' Tom Taylor, in notes to Leslie and his ' Life and Times of Sir Joshua Reynolds,' suggests that Sterne was romancing, and says that this portrait was painted for the Earl of Ossory. The marriage of the young king, George III (22 Sept. 1761), was the occasion of many portraits. Among others, Reynolds painted three of the most beautiful bridesmaids : Lady Elizabeth Keppel (decorating a statue of Hymen, with the assistance of a negress), Lady Caroline Russell (afterwards Duchess of Marlborough, with a spaniel), and Lady Sarah Lennox [see LENNOX, CHARLES, second DUKE OF RICHMOND]. The last-named lady leans from the windows in the Holland House picture (commenced this year), taking a dove from Lady Susan Strangways, while their young cousin, Charles James Fox, with a playbill in his hand, seems to invite Lady Susan to enter the house. Another inte- resting group finished this year was that of Horace Walpole, with Gilly AVilliams and George Selwyn. To the Spring Gardens exhibition of 1762, for which Johnson wrote the preface to the ' catalogue, Reynolds sent the portrait of Lady Elizabeth Keppel just mentioned, one of the Countess of AValdegrave and her child (as Dido embracing Cupid), and the well-known 1 Garrick between Tragedy and Comedy,' one of Reynolds':* happiest combinations of humour and imagination. In the autumn he j spent some weeks in Devonshire, in company of Dr. Johnson, visiting, on the road to Ply- mouth, James Harris (author of ' Hermes ') at Salisbury, Wilton (Lord Pembroke's), Longford Castle (Lord Folkestone's), Mr. | Johnson, and Mr. Palmer (Reynolds's bro- | thers-in-law) at Torrington. At Plymouth ' they stayed with Dr. Mudge, and spent their time in a round of excursions and hos- pitalities with Reynolds's old friends, includ- ing the Edgcumbes of Mount-Edgcumbe and the Parkers of Saltram. The pocket-book for 1764 (that for 1763 is missing) shows that Reynolds's painting- room was still politically neutral ground. Reynolds was no partisan, except for his friends, but his early patrons had belonged to whig families, and his professional con- Reynolds Reynolds nection naturally grew upon that side, and ultimately led to his being identified with it as a painter. But together with members of the opposition, we find among his sitters for 1764 George Grenville (he had painted Lord Bute the previous year), Lord Granby, Lord Shelburne— all members of the go- vernment— with Lady Mary Coke and Lady Pembroke, who belonged to the court party. Among other evidences of the painter's im- partiality we find the names of the arch- bishops of York and Canterbury beside those of Nelly O'Brien and Kitty Fisher, the most frequent of his sitters (probably not always for their portraits) during the last three years. We find also those of Miss Horneck (Goldsmith's ' Little Comedy '), afterwards Mrs. Bunbury (he painted her and her sister, the ' Jessamy bride,' next year), and Mrs. Abington (in a cardinal), the first of five pictures of this sprightly actress. He had now doubled his prices to one hundred and fifty guineas for a whole-length, seventy for a half-length, &c. To the exhibition of this year he contributed a whole-length of Lady Sarah Bunbury and a three-quarter of the Countess of Waldegrave, now a widow. This was the year (1764) in which Reynolds founded the most celebrated of all the many clubs to which he belonged. He founded it, he said, to give Dr. Johnson unlimited oppor- tunities of talking. It was soon called the Literary Club, a name not given to it by its members. The original members of this club (still existing as The Club) were Reynolds, Johnson. Burke, Dr. Nugent (Burke's father- in-law), Topham Beauclerk, BennetLangton, Dr. Goldsmith, Anthony Chamier, and Sir John Hawkins, that ' most unclubbable man,' as Dr. Johnson called him. The club met and supped every Monday evening at the Turk's Head in Gerrard Street till 1775, when it was changed to a dinner club, and met only once a fortnight during the session of parliament. Reynolds had a dan- gerous but short illness this year, which brought a very affectionate letter from John- son : * If I should lose you,' he says, ' I should lose almost the only man whom I call a friend.' In 1765 the Society of Artists was incor- porated by royal charter. Reynolds refused to be one of its directors, but his name is attached to the roll declaration of the so- ciety of the next year. To the exhibition of 1765 he sent a full-length of Lady Sarah Bunbury (sacrificing to the Graces) and another portrait, and to that of 1766 the af- fected ' Mrs. Hale as Euphrosyne,' his second portrait of the Marquis of Granby (a full- length, with a horse), one of Sir Geoffrey Amherst (in armour), and another of James Paine, the architect, and his son. In this year his pocket-book has many entries of the name of Angelica Ivauffmann [q. v.], the only woman with whom there is reason to suppose that he was ever seriously in love. She is sometimes entered as Miss Angel, and once the word 'fiori' is set against her name. She sat to Reynolds (in 1766, 1769, and 1777), and Reynolds sat to her (in 1769), and, according to J. T. Smith (see Nollekens and his Times}, she disclosed to her visitors that she was 'dying for Sir Joshua.' Any declaration on Sir Joshua's part was postponed by her first unfortunate marriage in 1767, and after her separation next year, though they saw much of each other and their names were frequently as- sociated in popular gossip, nothing came of it. Sir Joshua remained her constant admirer and friend through life. In 1766 Reynolds had, however, much to think about and many persons to paint, besides Miss Angel. His friends were in power, and in this year he painted Lord Rock- ingham, Lord Albemarle, Sir Charles Saun- ders, the Dukes of Portland and Devon- shire, Lord Hardwicke, General Conway, and Burke, all members of the first Rock- ingham ministry. Among his sitters were also Warren Hastings and Colonel Barre, the two Misses Horneck, Dr. Zachariah M udge, and Goldsmith. Reynolds also painted the unfortunate Princess Caroline Matilda (shortly to marry the king of Denmark), of whom he told Northcote that he could not make a good picture, as she was in tears all the time she was sitting. He did not, how- ever, exhibit in 1767, and in 1768 he con- cluded his contributions to the Society of Artists exhibitions with the celebrated por- trait of Miss Jessie Cholmondeley (daughter of his lively friend, Mrs. Cholmondeley, sister of Peg Woffington), carrying a dog over a brook. He painted her mother three times, and during these years was a frequent guest of hers, as well as of Mrs. Clive (whom he never painted) and the Thrales. In 1767 and 1768 his pocket-books contain compara- tively few new names, but he painted a good many of his old friends over again, in- cluding Mr. Parker of Saltram (afterwards Lord Boringdon), Dr. Armstrong, Burke, Foote, and Johnson. In the autumn of 1768 (9 Sept. to 23 Oct.) he made a trip i to Paris with Richard Burke, the Dick of I Goldsmith's ' Retaliation,' and on each of the two days following his return he dined with Goldsmith, with whom his engage- ments were now very frequent. During his absence the successful scheme for the Reynolds 59 Reynolds establishment of the Royal Academy had made great progress, and it was carried into effect before the end of the year (1768). Reynolds held aloof from the internal dis- sensions which ended in the disruption of the Society of Artists, and was not con- sulted respecting the formation of the academy, in which the king took the first, step by signifying to West, that he would gladly patronise such an association. West, Moser, Cotes, and Chambers (who drafted the plan) forthwith petitioned the king, who took a great personal interest in the scheme and drew up several of the laws with his own hand. But, though not made privy to these proceedings, Reynolds was from the first selected as president, with the consent of the king. This is the more re- markable testimony to Reynolds's position in his profession, as he was not in high favour at court, and George III did not care for his pictures. A meeting of thirty artists named by the king was held at Wilton's house on 9 Dec., at which the laws were accepted, and the officers declared. Reynolds refused at first to attend this meeting, and was per- suaded with difficulty by West to do so, arriving just in time to prevent its break- ing up abortively. The king's assent was given to the selection on the next day, and the first meeting of the academy was held on the 14th. On the 18th (Sunday) Rey- nolds, as president, formally submitted the list of officers, council, visitors, and pro- fessors, which was approved under the sign-manual. Reynolds immediately took the most active part in organising the academy and its schools, and lost no time in preparing his first discourse, which was de- livered on 2 Jan. 1769, and was mainly con- cerned with the value of academies and the right direction of study. It was badly de- livered in a husky voice, and was followed by a dinner at the St. Albans tavern, at which Reynolds presided. The annual academy dinner, with its carefully chosen list of eminent guests, was also founded by Reynolds, and it was he who suggested the appointment of honorary officers, not artists. Among the first of these were Dr. Johnson, professor of ancient literature, and Dr. Gold- smith of ancient history ; and other friends of Reynolds like Boswell and Bennet Lang- ton, both of whom were also members of the Literary Club, were afterwards added to the list. Reynolds was knighted on 21 April, and the first exhibition of the Royal Academy | was opened on '26 April. He sent four pic- tures to it, including the beautiful Miss Morris as ' Hope nursing Love,' Mrg. Bou- verie, and Mrs. Crewe. Sir Joshua's elevation did not increase the number of his sitters, who soon fell to about fifty or less in the year. He had no doubt by his enormous success and activity exhausted to some extent his ground as a portrait-painter, but the decline was partly due to the pressure of his academical duties. Whether from leisure or choice, he now de- voted more of his time to pictures of imagi- nation. Models, boys, beggars, old men, and children now became frequent in the lists of his sitters. A picture of l The Babes in the Wood' was exhibited in 1770, and a study was made about this time from his old model, White, which was afterwards used for his once famous picture of l Ugo- lino/ exhibited in 1773. This study, exhi- bited in 1771, was engraved under the title of ' Resignation/ and dedicated to Gold- smith, with some lines from the ' Deserted Village/ as a return compliment for the poet's exquisite dedication of that poem to Sir Joshua in the preceding year. The exhibi- tion of 1771 also contained two fancy pic- tures, ' Venus chiding Cupid for learning to cast Accounts/ and * A Nymph and Bacchus.' It was about this time that he painted his celebrated picture of Sir Joseph Banks, just returned from his voyage round the world with Captain Cook. In one way or another, his life was now probably fuller of work than ever, and it also seems to have been fuller of pleasures. Besides the Literary Club at the Turk's Head, at which his attendance was con- stant, there was the Thursday Night Club (which met at the Star and Garter in Pall Mall, and was composed of men of wit and pleasure, like Topham Beauclerk and Lord March), where they drank hard and played high ; and the Shilling Rubber Club, held at the Devil tavern, where he met Goldsmith and could indulge more cheaply his love of whist, which he played indifferently. There was also the Devonshire (to which he be- longed now or soon after), and the Sunday dinners of the Dilettanti Society. He at- tended assemblies, balls, and masquerades at Almack's and the Opera House, at Mrs. Cor- nelys' at Carlisle House, Soho Square, and afterwards at the Pantheon (opened in 1772), and was also to be seen at the theatres, at Marylebone Gardens, at Ranelagh,and Vaux- hall. To these gaieties must be added the frequent private dinners with his nume- rous friends, and those famous ones at his own house, where 'peers, temporal and spiritual, statesmen, physicians, lawyers, actors, men of letters, painters and musi- cians ' met in concord, and where, according to Malone, though the wine and the dishes Reynolds Reynolds were excellent, * there seemed to be a tacit agreement among the guests that mind should predominate over body.' A livelier account of these irregular and often im- provised entertainments is given by John Courtenay, M.P. (see Preface to SIR JAMES MACINTOSH'S Poetical Review of Dr. John- son's Character}, who tells us that the table prepared for seven or eight was often made to accommodate twice the number; that there was a deficiency of knives, forks, plates, and glasses, and every one called as he wanted for bread, wine, or beer, and lustily, or there was little chance of being served; while amid the bustle Sir Joshua sat com- red, always attentive to what was said, help of his trumpet, never minding what was eaten or drunk, but leaving every one at liberty to scramble for himself. His dinner hour, which had been four o'clock in Great Newport Street, was now five. There was supper afterwards, but this Sir Joshua never took. He had now or shortly afterwards a villa at Richmond, close to the Star and Garter, where he often used to give dinners on Sunday in the summer, if he did not dine with one of his neighbouring friends, Owen Cambridge, George Colman, Mrs. Olive, or his old master, Hudson. In 1770 he spent a few days in York, perhaps with the poet Mason, and in September he paid a visit to Devonshire, where he appears to have taken his part in hunting and other field sports. He brought back with him Mary Theophila (Offy ) Palmer (second daugh- ter of his sister, Mrs. Mary Palmer [q. v.], lately widowed), then thirteen years old, who lived with him (except for eight months in 1773) till she married Robert Lovell Gwatkin in 1781. On his return he painted the king and queen. He had painted George III once when Prince of Wales, but never since his accession ; and on the death of Shackleton in 1767, George III had ap- pointed Allan Ramsay as court painter. It was no doubt on account of this neglect that Reynolds made it a condition of his accept- ance of the presidentship of the academy that he should paint both king and queen. After this George III only once sat to him, and that was nine years afterwards, for a picture to be preserved by the academy itself, a purpose for which he could scarcely have chosen any other painter. The exhibition of 1771, besides the pictures already mentioned, contained a portrait of his niece, Theophila Palmer, reading * Clarissa,' and the famous one of Mrs. Abington as Prue in * Love for Love.' In this year James Northcote [q.v.],his favourite pupil and future biographer, came to live with Sir Joshua as pupil and assis- tant. He was now a frequent visitor at the Thrales', and began the fine series of portraits of eminent men which made the Streatham gallery famous. They included himself, John- son, Goldsmith, Burke, Garrick, Chambers, Baretti, Dr. Burney, Arthur Murphy, Lord Sandys, and Lord Lyttelton. Among the six pictures sent to the academy in 1772 were Mrs. Crewe as ' St. Genevieve,' Miss Meyer as ' Hebe,' Mrs. Quarrington as ' St. Agnes,' and Dr. Robert- son, the historian. He was this year elected an alderman of Plympton. Next year (1773) was a notable one in many ways. The ex- hibition— besides the Sir Joseph Banks, Garrick and his wife, the Duchess of Cum- berland, and other fine portraits, and a second ' Nymph and Bacchus ' (the nymph being this time Mrs. Hartley, the actress), contained the ' Ugolino ' and the 'Straw- berry Girl ' — both regarded as his most suc- cessful pictures in their very different classes. The latter was one of the many fancy pic- tures in which he introduced the pretty face of Offy, this year joined by her elder sister, Mary Palmer, who, with the exception of three years, lived with her uncle till his death. In June he stayed with Thomas Fitzmaurice, the brother of Lord Shelburne, in the Isle of Wight, and saw the fleet re- viewed by the king. In July he went to Ox- ford and received from the university the hono- rary degree of D.C.L. In September he was chosen mayor of Plymouth, and went there to take the oaths. On his return, meeting the king accidentally at Richmond, he told his majesty that the honour of being elected mayor of his native town gave him more pleasure than any other he had ever received in his life, but, recollecting himself, added immediately, 'Except that which your Majesty was graciously pleased to confer on me.' It was about this time that he pro- posed that abortive scheme for the decora- tion of St. Paul's Cathedral by the leading artists of the day which was supported by the king, the archbishop of Canterbury, the dean of St. Paul's, and the whole force of academicians, but defeated by the bigotry of one man — Dr. Terrick, bishop of London, who declared that as long as he lived 'he would never suffer the doors of the Metro- politan Church to be opened for the intro- duction of Popery/ To the exhibition of 1774 he sent thirteen pictures, including the very fine portrait of Baretti (for Mrs. Thrale), one of the little Princess Sophia, a vigorous 'Infant Jupiter,' and two large groups, now in the National Gallery ; ' The Graces decorating a terminal figure of Hymen' (exhibited as ' Three Ladies Reynolds 61 Reynolds adorning a term of Hymen'), and 'Lady Cockburn and her Children' (engraved as ' Cornelia and her Children'). * The Graces' were the three daughters of Sir William Montgomery, Marchioness Townsend, the Hon. Mrs. Gardiner, and the Hon. Mrs. Bless- ington. The former picture he scarcely sur- passed in elegance, or the latter in splendour of colour. But the work which attracted most attention was the portrait of Dr. Beattie, with his ' Essay on Truth ' in his hand, and an angel driving away figures of Sophistry, Scepticism, and Folly. This picture roused the wrath of Goldsmith, from the likeness of Sophistry to Voltaire. * How could you,' said he to Reynolds, 'degrade so high a genius as Voltaire before so mean a writer as Beattie? The existence of Dr. Beattie and his book together will be forgotten in the space of ten years, but your allegorical picture and the fame of Voltaire will live for ever, to your disgrace as a flatterer.' Before the picture was exhibited Goldsmith was dead. For ten or twelve years they had been on terms of the most intimate friendship. Reynolds had consoled him in his disappointments, and rejoiced in all his successes. He had helped him with counsel and money. Of Goldsmith's love for Reynolds the dedi- cation of 'The Deserted Village' is suffi- cient testimony. 'The only dedication I ever made was to my brother, because I loved him better than most other men. He is since dead. Permit me to inscribe this poem to you.' Northcote tells us 'Gold- smith's death was the severest blow Sir Joshua ever received. He did not touch a pencil for that day, a circumstance most extraordinary for him, who passed no day without a line.' Sir Joshua acted as his exe- cutor, arranged his confused affairs, and se- lected the place for his monument in West- minster Abbey. It was not till a week after Goldsmith's death that his ' Retaliation ' was published, with the well-known and un- finished 'epitaph' of Reynolds, which has been called ' the best epitome of his charac- ter :' Here Reynolds is laid, and, to tell you my mind, He has not left a wiser or better behind ; His pencil was striking, resistless, and grand, His manners were gentle, complying, and bland ; Still born to improve us in every part, His pencil our faces, his manners our heart ; To coxcombs averse, yet most civilly steering ; When they judged without skill, he was still hard of hearing; When they talked of their Raphaels, Correggios, and stuff, He shifted his trumpet, and only took,*nuff. Reynolds's two greatest rivals came to town about this time — Gainsborough (an old one) in 1774, and George Romney [q. v.], fresh from Italy, in 1775. The latter became so fashionable that, according to a remark of Lord Thurlow, ' there was a Reynolds faction and a Romney faction.' There was also another painter who, if not a serious rival, was a spiteful enemy. This was Nathaniel Hone, who sent to the exhibition of 1775 a picture called ' The Pictorial Conjuror dis- playing the whole Art of Optical Deception/ which represented Reynolds clothing models with garments taken from well-known pic- tures which float about the room. Of course it was rejected. Sir Joshua sent twelve pictures to the exhibition of 1775, which comprised a por- trait (of Dr. Richard Robinson [q. v.], pri- mate of Ireland, now at Christ Church, Oxford) which Horace Walpole declared was the best he ever painted, and ' Mrs. Sheridan as St. Cecilia,' perhaps the most lovely in its feeling of any of his works. There was also a charming picture of chil- dren, ' A Beggar Boy and his Sister/ now called ' Boy with Cabbage Nets.' This year Northcote left Reynolds to start on his own account, his master warning him that ' some- thing more is to be done than that which did formerly ; Kneller, Lely, and Hudson will not do now.' In 1776 Sir Joshua painted his portrait for the Uffizzi Gallery at Florence, and sent it with a long and graceful letter in Italian. In this year Hannah More, who was in the height of her reputation as a poetess, visited London. She was treated by Reynolds with his invariable courtesy, and was greatly pleased with his 'Infant Samuel' and 'St. John/ then on his easel. The former (probably the most popular of all his pictures, and more than once repeated) is in the National Gallery. It was exhibited this year as 'The Child Daniel/ together with the ' St. John/ also a child. These and two portraits, Master Herbert as Bacchus and Master Crewe as Henry VIII (the latter an admirable bit of masquerade), show how much his time was now devoted to children. A rarer subject, and treated with much effect, was Omiah the Otaheitan, a ' lion' of the season ; and other portraits of the year, of very fine quality, were those of the Duchess of Devonshire, Mrs. Elizabeth Montagu [q. v.] (the Queen of the ' Blues '), and Lord Temple, while one of Garrick takes rank among his greatest masterpieces of character. Sir Joshua's famous groups of the Dilet- tanti Society, of which he had been elected a member in 1766, and painter in 1769, Reynolds Reynolds though not completed till 1780, were com- menced in 1777, in which year he spent August and part of November at Blenheim in painting his great picture of the Marl- borough family. It was sent to the academy in 1778, with a half-length of the archbishop of York and two other portraits. The lovely picture of Mrs. Payne-Gallwey, with her child riding 'pick-a-back' — remarkable for the beauty of both landscape and figures — be- longs to the same year, a considerable portion of which was spent on the pictures designed for reproduction in the west window of New College Chapel, Oxford. They consisted of a l Nativity' and the seven ( Virtues.' The * Nativity, 'the most important of Sir Joshua's religious pictures, was elegantly grouped and beautifully lighted, after the manner of Cor- reggio's ' Notte,' by rays proceeding from the infant Saviour. The picture perished by fire at Belvoir Castle in 1816, together with one of the richest collections of Reynolds's works. The ' Virtues,' especially ' Charity ' (with her children), are all beautiful. Mrs. Sheridan sat for the Virgin in the ' Nativity,' and also for the ' Charity.' The pictures of the ' Vir- tues ' were bought by Lord Normanton at the Marchioness of Thomond's sale in 1821 for 5,565/., ' Charity ' fetching 1,575/., and his lordship subsequently refused three times this price for them. In 1778 Reynolds commenced his acquaint- ance with Miss Burney, which was warmly sustained until the end of his life. She has left us a vivid account of her first visit to Leicester Fields, where she met with ' more scrupulous delicacy from Sir Joshua than from anybody.' About this time the 'Blue Stockings' were at their height, and Sir Joshua was a constant guest of Mrs. Montagu, Mrs. Vesey, Mrs. Ord, Mrs. Walsingham, Mrs. Cholmondeley, and Mrs. Thrale. It is to the lively pen of the last that we owe the cele- brated picture of Sir Joshua in society : Of Reynolds all good should be said and no harm, Though the heart is too frigid, the pencil too warm ; Yet each fault from his converse we still must disclaim, As his temper 'tis peaceful, and pure as his fame ; Nothing in it o'erflows, nothing ever is wanting, It nor chills like his kindness, nor glows like his painting. When Johnson by strength overpowers our mind, When Montague dazzles, and Burke strikes us blind, To Reynolds well pleased for relief we must run, Eejoice in his shadow, and shrink from the sun. The acquittal of Keppel at his memorable trial in 1779 (the year also of Garrick's and Hudson's death) was not only a source of 1 great pleasure but of some profit to his old friend Reynolds, who was commissioned by the admiral to paint portraits of him for pre- sentation to his counsel, Dunning, Erskine, and Lee, and to Burke. The king and queen also sat to Sir Joshua this year (for the portraits | for the academy's new rooms at Somerset House, which were opened next year). The Prince of Wales and Gibbon, and a few noble- men, including the Duke and Duchess of Hamilton, also sat to him ; but his sitters I were few, a great part of his time being still i occupied with the ' Nativity,' which (with i ' Faith,' ' Hope,' and ' Charity') was sent to i the exhibition of 1779. but almost repainted afterwards. This exhibition also contained I his full-length of Viscountess Crosbie, re- I markable for its suggestion of swift and grace- j ful movement. In this year the public were agitated by fears of a French invasion, but Reynolds wrote to Burke : t My mind has | been so much occupied by my business that I I have escaped feeling those terrors that 1 seem to have possessed all the rest of man- | kind.' The opening of the academy's rooms in | Somerset House was the great professional j event of 1780. The centre of the ceiling of the library was painted by Sir Joshua, with a figure of 'Theory' (now in the academy's gallery in Burlington House), and he exhi- bited, among other works, his portrait of Gibbon, a masterpiece ; the charming full- length of Prince William Frederick, son of the Duke of Gloucester, and his duchess (the often-painted Maria, erst Lady Walde- grave) ; the design of ' Justice ' for the New College window ; and a portrait (as Una) of the daughter of Topham Beauclerk, whose death this year made a gap in the ranks of the Literary Club and the friendships of Reynolds. In June of this year occurred the ' Gordon riots,' when Sir George Savile's house in Leicester Fields was gutted before Reynolds's eyes, and an attack on the aca- demy was threatened. In the summer and autumn he visited Lord Darnley (at Cob- ham), the Duke of Rutland (at Cheveley), Keppel (at Bagshot), and Dunning (soon to be Lord Ashburton) at Spitchwick on Dart- moor. In 1781 Sir Joshua painted ' Mrs. Nisbett as Circe,' and exhibited the celebrated group of the Ladies Waldegrave, the great-nieces of Horace Walpole, embroidering and winding silk, and no fewer than thirteen other pictures, which included the ' Death of Dido' (now at Buckingham talace), one of the most im- portant of his works of this class ; ' Thais,' for which the lady afterwards known as Emma lady Hamilton [q. v.] sat at the request of Reynolds Reynolds the Hon. Charles Greville ; aiid a ' Child asleep.' Among1 the portraits were the lovely Duchess of Rutland, a group of her children, Master Bunbury, the son of ' Little Comedy,' and Dr. Burney (for Mr. Tlirale). He also painted ' Mrs. Thrale and her daughter Queenie' in this year, during which Thrale died, and the Streutham gallery came to an end. In July he went to Flanders and Hol- land with Mr. Metcalfe, and took elaborate notes of the pictures, which were published after his death. Later in the year he painted ' Offy,' now Mrs. R. L. Gwatkin, and her husband. In 1782 Sir Joshua exhibited fifteen pic- | tures, including portraits of Lord-chancellor I Thurlow, who afterwards called him t a | great scoundrel and a bad painter;' Mrs. j Mary Robinson (Perdita), already discarded \ by her royal lover, but still in the flower of : her beauty; William Beckford (then twenty- I three, but already the author of * Vathek,' not yet published) ; two little boys, sons of ! William Brummel. one of whom was to de- j velop into the ' Beau ; ' Captain (afterwards | Sir Ban aster) Tarleton [q. v.], celebrated for his brilliant feats during the American cam- paign ; and Mrs. Baldwin, the ' fair Greek/ wife of the English consul at Smyrna, seated cross-legged on a divan in striped green silk and turbanlike head-dress. In this year Reynolds finished his annotations to Mason's translation of Du Fresnoy's ' Art of Painting ; ' John Opie [q. v.], to Avhom Reynolds had given advice and encourage- ment, now became for a while a very fashion- able portrait-painter. Reynolds had called upon Gainsborough shortly after he came to London, and Gains- borough never returned the visit ; but in November this year Reynolds sat to Gains- borough, ' the nearest rapprochement,' says Leslie, ' recorded of these illustrious rivals, till Sir Joshua was called by the dying Gainsborough to his bedside.' The progress of the portrait was cut short by a paralytic attack, which caused serious alarm to Sir Joshua's friends, and brought a letter from Johnson, then at Brighthelmstone, in which strong affection beats through studied lan- guage. His physician sent him to Bath, and by the end of the month he was back again in his usual health ; but his sittings to Gainsborough were never renewed. He sent only ten pictures to the exhibition in 1783 (a small number at that time for him), and they did not comprise any of particular note; but his powers were unabated, and he this year painted what may be regarded as his masterpiece, the picture of Mrs. Siddons as the ' Tragic Muse.' The conception of the picture is taken from Michael Angelo's 'Isaiah;' but, according to Mrs. Siddons's account, she assumed the attitude sponta- neously. The picture is signed at full length in ornamental characters on the border of her dress, Sir Joshua saying that he could not lose the opportunity of going down to posterity on the hem of her garment. He inscribed Lady Cockburn's drapery in a similar way. It was in 1 783 that James Barry (1 74 1-1806) [q.v.] ended his long and noble labour in the hall of the Society of Arts in the Adelphi, which was thrown open to the public on the same day as the exhibition of the Royal Academy. In the pamphlet which he issued as a companion to the exhibition, Barry poured forth his long-bottled wratli against the academy in general and Sir Joshua in particular, not scrupling to insinuate vile charges against Sir Joshua's private charac- ter. For these hereafter he made amends by supporting Sir Joshua in his quarrel with the academy, and, immediately after his death, by pronouncing in his sixth lecture a warm eulogium on Sir Joshua's genius and character. But there was no excuse, except an overstrained mind, for his attacks in 1783 ; for Sir Joshua had been very kind to him when he came to London, and— till 1767 at least — Barry had professed unbounded admiration for Sir Joshua's skill. For once Sir Joshua entertained feelings of animosity, and told Northcote that he feared he hated Barry. This year Reynolds visited the Duke of Rutland at Belvoir, Lord Harcourt at Nuneham, the Eliots at Port Eliot, and the Parkers at Saltram. He also perhaps went to Flanders. He certainly did so in 1785 to see the pictures which the monasteries had been compelled to sell, and made some valuable purchases. On this occasion, as on others, he probably bought for others as well as for himself. Besides the Mrs. Siddons, the exhibition of 1784 contained among his sixteen con- tributions the portraits of Fox and Warton, of Lady Dashwood and her child, Lady Honeywood and her children, and Mrs. Abington as Roxalana, altogether a magni- ficent display of varied power. In Decem- ber of this year another irreparable gap was made in the inner circle of his friend- ships by the death of Johnson, with whom he had lived in unbroken intimacy more than thirty years. Nobody admired John- son more or understood him better, and to no one was lie a truer friend. lie was one of the few who could get the better of John- son in conversation, and could effectually protect others, like Goldsmith, from the brutality of his assaults; and on the rare Reynolds 64 Reynolds occasions when this was directed towards himself, as when Johnson accused him of taking too much wine, he could retort with a force and justice which brought the old gladiator to his knees. He assisted Johnson with some notes to his edition of Shake- speare. He exerted himself to procure John- son's pension, and, shortly before his death, to obtain from the government a grant to enable him to go to Italy for his health. Johnson from the first conceived a high opinion of Eeynolds's intelligence, and his admiration and affection only increased as life went on. Johnson characterised Rey- nolds as * the most invulnerable man I know ; the man with whom if you should quarrel, you would find the most difficulty how to abuse.' Sir Joshua was appointed one of his executors, and received as a legacy Martiniere's ' French Dictionary ' and Johnson's own copy of his ' Dictionary.' On his deathbed he made Sir Joshua promise not to use his pencil on Sunday, to read the Bible whenever possible and always on Sundays, and to forgive him 30/. which he owed him, as he wished to leave the money to a poor family. Reynolds did not strictly perform the first promise. Sir Joshua left two dialogues in which Johnson's method of conversation is admirably caricatured, and also a paper containing a singularly just estimate of his character (all these are printed in Leslie's life). Another of Johnson's executors was Ed- mund Malone [q. v.], whom Reynolds had painted as early as 1774, and who became one of Sir Joshua's most intimate friends. Sir Joshua submitted to him at least one of his discourses for revision, and he published a collection of Sir Joshua's writings, with a memoir, in 1797. Miss Palmer wrote to a cousin in Calcutta in January 1786 : ' My uncle seems more bewitched than ever with his palette and pencils ; he is painting from morning to night, and the truth is that every picture he does seems better than the former.' He exhibited sixteen pictures in 1785, thirteen in 1786 and 1787, and seventeen in 1788. To these years belong some of the most celebrated of all his pictures of all kinds : the three pictures for Boydell's ' Shakespeare,' 'The Witch Scene in Mac- beth,' t The Death of Cardinal Beaufort,' and best of the trio, the * Puck,' the ' Cymon and Iphigenia,' and the ' Infant Hercules ' (painted for the Empress of Russia), the Duchess of Devonshire playing hot cockles with her baby, and the group of Lady Smyth and her children, both unsurpassed in their different ways ; his noblest heroic portrait, the Lord Heathfield (in the National Gal- lery), the fine intellectual characterisations of Hunter, Sheridan, Boswell, Erskine, and Philippe Egalite ; some of his loveliest female heads : Lavinia, Lady Spencer and her sis- ter, Lady Betty Foster, and Mrs. Braddyl ; and some of his most exquisite pictures of childhood, as the cherub-head in different views (portraits of Lord William Gordon's little girl, now in the National Gallery), the ' Simplicity ' (Offy's daughter), and Penelope Boothby. He was still as fond of society as ever (he joined a new club called ' The Eume- lian,' after Dr. John Ash [q. v.], in ] 787), and in unimpaired health. But while engaged in painting a portrait (probable that of Lady Beauchamp), his eyesight suddenly failed. Against the entries of his appointments for Monday, 13 July 1789, is written ' Prevented by my eye beginning to be obscured.' In ten weeks' time he entirely lost the sight of one eye ; and, though he painted a little on his unfinished pictures till November 1790, he never commenced another. The progress of the disease, ' gutta serena,' was after- wards slow, and he never entirely lost the sight of the other eye, being able to write his will with his own hand on 5 Nov. 1791. These last years were marked by almost the only disagreeable episode in his professional life, the conduct of the academy in opposing with much rudeness his proposal to elect Joseph Bonomi the elder [q.v.] to full mem- bership in order to fill the vacant chair of professor of perspective. Reynolds in dis- gust resigned his presidency and member- ship (23 Feb. 1790), but resumed them at the request of the academy (16 March). It is interesting to note that his late anta- gonist Barry was on this occasion his most vehement supporter, and that a leader in the movement against the president was his old friend Sir William Chambers. To the ex- hibition this year he sent his own portrait, one of Mrs. Billington, and four others. In June he attended with Boswell the execution of an old servant of Mrs. Thrale, for which he was blamed in the papers. The draft of a letter in defence was found among his letters, and is printed by Leslie (ii. 588- 589). In December he delivered his fifteenth and last discourse, in which he referred with much dignity to the recent differences with the academy. During its delivery one of the beams which supported the floor gave way with a sudden crash, and the audience rushed to the door ; but Sir Joshua did not move from his seat, and as soon as confidence was restored he resumed his discourse as if nothing had happened. It concluded with an eloquent eulogium of Michael Angelo, and in its final passage he said : ' I should de- Reynolds Reynolds sire that the last words I should pronounce in this academy and from this place might be the name of Michael Angelo. And these were the last words he pronounced there. In the beginning of 1791 Reynolds paid visits to Burke at Beaconsfield, and Lord Ossory at Ampthill. He offered his collection of old masters to the Royal Academy at a very low price, and, on their refusal, exhi- bited them at a room in the Haymarket, with the view of disposing of them, but gave the Profits of the exhibition to his old servant, lalph Kirkley. In the catalogue, which he wrote himself, he called it ' Ralph's Exhi- bition.' He still attended the meetings of the academy, and was greatly interested in the erection of the monument to Johnson in St. Paul's Cathedral, offering to supply from his own purse any deficit (at that time equal to 300/.) in the subscriptions received. In May he sat for his portrait, for the last time, to the Swedish artist De Breda. His exertions for his friends were still constant. Bosvvell was appointed secretary of foreign correspondence to the academy, and Dr. Thomas Barnard [q. v.] (bishop of Killaloe) their chaplain ; and in this year also the friends of Miss Burney, of whom Sir Joshua was one of the most active, procured her release from her office at court, which had much affected her health and spirits. She has left a touching account of two visits to him in his last illness, during which Boswell was a frequent visitor, and his niece, Miss Palmer, attended him with assiduous affec- tion. About September 1791 his usual spirits began to give way under the apprehension of total blindness, and he began to suffer from loss of appetite, due probably to the disease which had begun to affect his liver, but was not discovered till a fortnight be- fore his death. He died tranquilly and with little pain, between eight and nine o'clock on Thursday evening, 23 Feb. 1792, at his house in Leicester Fields. Within a few hours of his death Burke wrote an obituary notice, in which the essen- tial qualities of his character and his genius were set forth in words of singular truth and elegance. His executors were Burke, Malone, and Metcalfe,who proposed that the body should be removed to the academy, and that the funeral should proceed thence to St. Paul's. An objection, raised by Sir William Chambers, that the academy had no power to use their rooms for the purpose, was overruled by the king, and the night before the funeral the body lay in state in a portion of the model academy, which was hung with black and lighted with wax candles in^silver sconces. He was buried in the crypt of St. VOL. XLVIII. Paul's on Saturday, 3 March, in a grave next to that of his friend, Bishop Newton, and near to that of Wren. The pall-bearers were the Dukes of Dorset, Leeds, and Portland, the Marquises Townshend and Abercorn, the Earls of Carlisle, Inchiquin, and Upper Os- sory, Viscount Palmerston and Lord Eliot. The procession numbered ninety-one car- riages, and the followers included the whole body of the academy and its students, and between fifty and sixty of the most distin- guished men in England. The sense of loss extended to the throng. ' Never,' wrote Burke, ' was a funeral of ceremony attended with so much sincere concern of all sorts of people.' A monument in the cathedral was erected in 1813, designed by Flaxman and inscribed with a Latin epitaph by Payne Knight. The bulk of his fortune was left to Miss Palmer, who inherited in all nearly 100,000/., and was this year (1792) married to the Earl of Inchiquin (afterwards Marquis of Thomond). He left Mrs. Gwatkin (Offy) 10,OOW., and his own sister Frances 2,500/. for life, with reversion to Miss Palmer. To Edmund Burke he left 2,0001. besides can- celling a bond to the like amount ; to the Earl of Upper Ossory and Lord Palmerston he left the choice of one of his pictures (the former chose the ' Nymph and Boy ' or ' Venus and Cupid,' the latter •' The Infant Academy ') ; to Sir Abraham Hume the choice of his Claudes ; to Sir George Beaumont Sebas- tian Bourdon's ' Return of the Ark' (now in the National Gallery) ; and to the Duke of Portland his own picture of an l Angel and the Cross ' (the upper part of the ' Na- tivity'). To Mason he left the celebrated miniature of Milton by Cooper ; to Richard Burke, junior, another of Cromwell, by the same artist ; to his nephew, W7illiam John- son, his watch and seals ; to Mrs. Bunbury the portrait of her son ; to Mrs. Gwyn her own portrait; and 1,OQO/. to his old servant, Ralph Kirkley. Reynolds was the greatest portrait-painter that England has produced, and one of the greatest painters of the world. Mr. Rus- kin ranks him among the 'seven supreme colourists,' the others being Titian, Giorgione, Correggio, Tintoretto, Veronese, and Turner, and says: * Considered as a painter of indi- viduality in the human form and mind, I think him, even as it is, the prince of por- trait-painters. Titian paints nobler pictures and Vandyck had nobler subjects, but neither of them entered so subtly as Sir Joshua did into the minor varieties of human heart and temper' (The Two Paths, Lect. 2). His chief defect was in his draughtsmanship of Reynolds 66 Reynolds limbs, which is often faulty, owing to his want of training ; but no one was more con- scious of this defect, or more clever in con- cealing it. Owing to the employment of fugitive pigments and constant experiments in vehicles, many of his pictures faded so soon after they left his easel that Horace Walpole suggested that they should be paid for by annuities so long as they lasted. In- iudicious cleaning has ruined others, but many have stood well, and it may be said now, as was said in his lifetime, that a laded Sir Joshua is finer than a fresh work by an- other hand. The beauty of his disposition and the nobility of his character were equal to his talents. Without any physical advantages— for he was neither tall nor handsome, and had the great social drawback of deafness— he secured without seeking, and maintained without effort, a position in society which is almost unrivalled. Treating all men on the plain level of common human nature and un- actuated by any prejudice, he mixed, as by natural charter, with all classes. His princi- pal passports were kindliness, sincerity, and tolerance ; but these were aided by a ready sympathy, a well-informed mind, gentle man- ners, and invariable tact and common-sense. The charm of his presence and conversation was all the more irresistible because it was unforced and unfeigned. He was a born diplo- matist, and avoided friction by natural in- stinct ; a philosopher who early learnt anc consistently acted on the principle not tc concern himself about matters of small im- portance. He was thus able to smooth hi own path and that of others, and to preserve his mind from mean and paltry thoughts The keynote of his whole life was his art — whether consciously or not he acted up tr the ideal of a perfect portrait-painter— whos business was not to criticise b not to direct but to reflect the currents c society. 'I go,' he said, ' with the grea stream of life.' For the purpose of such career the hours which he spent in his paint- ing-room were not more profitable than those he spent out of it. It is but natural that such a life should expose him to charges of poco-curanteism, and that it should tend to the repression of much that is salient and picturesque in personal character; but with- out his dispassionate view of things that did not vitally affect his profession or his friends, he would have been neither the great artist nor the great gentleman that he was. The numerous anecdotes of his life give many instances of his charity in thought and deed to poor people, to struggling artists, to his friends and to their friends ; and he never turned his back on an associate in trouble, political or social, as is shown by his conduct to Wilkes, to Baretti, to Warren Hastings, and to Samuel Foote. His literary works consist mainly 01 . Discourses,' which probably received some olish from Johnson, Burke, Malone, and thers before they were published, but were ssentially his own both in style and thought. They were the result less of reading than xperience, and are distinguished by that Droad and happy generalisation which was he characteristic also of his art. Perhaps he best known of them is the fourteenth 1788), in which he pronounced his fine and generous tribute to the memory of Gains- Dorough. They contain advice to students which is of permanent value, expressed in language which could scarcely be improved. If we make some allowance for the time at which he wrote, most of his judgments on pictures and artists may be accepted now. His ideas are generally sound, and if there sometimes seems a discrepancy between his practice and his theory it is greatly due to the fact that he was a portrait-painter, while his addresses dealt with ideal art. This dis- crepancy would be more perceptible if he had not applied the style of the greatest ideal artists to his own portraits. The spirit of Michael Angelo, Raphael, and Correggio, and of his favourite Bolognese masters is often felt in his most original portraits. The least valuable of the ' Discourses ' is that upon sculpture. They have been frequently reprinted, and cannot be neglected by any student of art criticism. An excellent sum- mary of them is given in Phillips s 'Sir Joshua Reynolds.' In March 1795 many of his pictures by old masters were sold by auction at Christie's for 10 319/. 2s. Qd. ; in 1796 the contents of the studio fetched 4,535J. 18s. at Greenwood's ; in 1798 a further sale of his ' old masters took place at H. Phillips's ; and in 1821 the pictures, drawings by old masters, and prints retained by LadyThomond brought 15,040J. at Christie's. Since then Sir Joshua's pic- tures, especially the female portraits, have increased enormously in value. His portrait of Lady Betty Delme was sold at Christie's in 1894 for eleven thousand guineas. The largest sum received by Sir Joshua for a portrait picture was probably the seven hun- dred guineas paid him for the great Marl- borough group. Horace Walpole said he paid more for the group of the Ladies Walde- grave, but this is not credited. The Em- press Catherine paid him fifteen hundred guineas for the ' Infant Hercules,' and added a gold box with her cipher in diamonds. Reynolds 67 Reynolds He received twelve hundred guineas from the Duke of Rutland for the ' Nativity.' About seven hundred plates have been engraved after Reynolds, by McArdell, J. R. Smith, Valentine Green, J. Watson, T. Watson, E. Fisher, J. Dixon, R. Houston, W. Dickinson, J. Jones, (I. Marchi, W. Sharp, Samuel Cousins, and others. Fine and rare proofs of these now fetch very large prices, in some cases exceeding those obtained by Reynolds for the pictures. In 1895 a proof of ' Mrs. Pelham feeding Chickens,' en- graved by W. Dickinson, was sold at Christie's for 3261. 10s. A series of 350 small plates were published about 1825 by the engraver Samuel William Reynolds [q. v.] To these, from 1860 onwards, were added 270 — plates after subjects not included in the first series ; all these plates have been recently issued in a complete form by Messrs. Henry Graves &Co. A perfect list of the works of Sir Joshua and the dates when they were painted has not hitherto appeared, owing to the absence of a few of his pocket-books. But his ledgers, in which he recorded the prices he received for his pictures from 1760 till his death, are in the possession of Mr. Algernon Graves, who has been long engaged, in conjunction with Mr. W. Cronin, in preparing a com- plete work on the subject. FRANCES REYNOLDS (1729-1807), the youngest sister of Sir Joshua, was born on 6 June 1729. She kept Sir Joshua's house for many years after he came to London, and employed herself in miniature and other painting. But her temperament was not congenial to her brother, and when her nieces, the Misses Palmer, were old enough to take her place, she (at a date not precisely recorded, but before 15 Feb. 1779) left his house for ever. Madame d'Arblay tells us that she was ' a woman of worth and under- standing but of a singular character,' and that this singularity consisted in never knowing her own mind about anything, and in a tire- some fidgetiness which made her very diffi- cult to live with. The separation from her brother caused her lasting regret. She felt, according- to a draft of a letter found among her papers, that she had been ( thrown out of the path nature had in a peculiar manner fitted ' (her) < for.' After leaving her brother, who made her an allowance, she went first to Devonshire, and then, in 1768, to stay with a Miss Flint in Paris, where Reynolds visited her ; she afterwards lived as* a lodger of Dr. John Hoole [q. v.], whose portrait, prefixed to the first edition of his translation of Ariosto, was painted by her. Of her work as an artist there were different opinions. Sir Joshua, speaking of the copies which she made of his pictures, says ' they make other people laugh and me cry ; ' but a letter of Northcote's says that ' she paints very fine, both history and portrait.' Dr. Johnson, who was very fond of her, and visited her in Dover Street, where she was living by her- self in 1780, was not pleased with the por- trait she made of himself in 1783, and called it his * grimly ghost.' Of her literary work he held a higher opinion, and he wrote of her * Essay on Taste ' (privately printed, 1784, 8vo) : ' There are in these* few pages or remarks such a depth of penetration, such nicety of observation, as Locke or Pascal might be proud of.' But he went further ' than this in his admiration for Miss Rey- nolds herself, for he thought her * very near to purity itself ; ' and all his letters to her and about her show unfailing interest in his ' Renny' dear.' He left her a book as a legacy. She printed a 'Melancholy Tale' in verse in 1790. On her brother's death she took a large house in Queen's Square, Westminster, where she exhibited her own works, and where she died, unmarried, on 1 Nov. 1807. [Malone's Works of Sir Joshua Reynolds, 1797 ; Northcote's Life of Sir Joshua Reynolds ; Beechey's Literary Works of Sir Joshua Rey- nolds ; Farington's Life of Reynolds ; Cotton's Sir Joshua Reynolds and his Works, Catalogues of Portraits by Sir J. R., and Notes and Ob- servations on his Pictures; Cunningham's Lives (Heaton); Phillips's Sir Joshua Re}*nolds ; Pil- kington's Diet. ; Bryan's Diet. (Graves and Arm- strong) ; Nollekens and his Times ; Walpole's Letters ; Madame D'Arblay 's Diary and Letters ; Boswell's Life of Johnson ; Mrs. Piozzi's Me- moirs; Hazlitt's Conversations of Northcote; Forster's Life of Goldsmith ; Catalogues of British Institution (1813), Winter Exhibitions of the Royal Academy, Reyuolds's Exhibition at the Grosvenor Gallery (F. G. Stephens), Guelph • Exhibition at New Gallery, and Loan Collections at South Kensington 1867 and 1868 ; Ruskin's Modern Painters, £c. ; Hamilton's Catalogue of ! the engraved works of Sir Joshua Reynolds; in ! formation supplied by Sir R. Pearce Edf corn upon profits. Malthus and West had Acently put forward the theory of rent which isVene- rally named after Ricardo. Malthu^was in favour of some degree of protectioi\ for agriculture, and Ricardo argues that thi\ is inconsistent with Malthus's own theoryVf rent. Ricardo aims at carrying out the ap- plication more logically than its originator. In 1816 Ricardo, in another pamphlet, pro- posed his well-known scheme for maintain- ing the value of banknotes by making them exchangeable not for gold coins, but for standard bars of gold bullion. The scheme was adopted in 1819 in Peel's act for the resumption of cash payments, but was aban- doned on account of the temptation to forgery given by the substitution of one-pound notes for sovereigns. Ricardo had now become a leading autho- rity upon economical questions. His pam- phlets showed both his practical knowledge and his logical acuteness. They prove that he had worked out his general principles, though only dealing with their application to par- ticular problems. His friends, and especially James Mill, entreated him to give a more systematic exposition of his theories, and the result was the publication, in 1817, of his main work, ' Principles of Political Economy and Taxation.' The theories of previous econo- mists had, as he says in his preface, been vacillating and inconclusive from their igno- rance of the true theory of rent. By show- ing the relation of this theory to their inquiries, he would be able to exhibit systematically the relation between rent, profit, and wages, and to trace the incidence of taxes. Ricardo was fully sensible of his own literary defects, and the book is often hard to follow. It assumes a knowledge of Adam Smith, and introduces, without adequate notice, special meanings of terms differently used by others. But whatever its faults of style, the book was well received, and made an era in economic inquiries. James Mill and McCulloch, his ' two and only genuine disciples,' as Mill says in a letter after his death (BAIN, James "Mill, p. 211), did their best to propagate his teaching, and the treatise was accepted as the orthodox manifesto of the so-called ' classical ' political economy. Ricardo bought the estate of Gatcombe Park in Gloucestershire about the end of 1813. He retired from business in the fol- lowing year. He served as sheriff in 1818. He became, early in 1819, member for the Irish borough of Portarlington, in which there were about twelve constituents. Ri- cardo had never been in Ireland, and pro- aably bought the borough. He was re-elected in 1820, and held the seat till his death. An account of his votes and speeches, taken ?rom Hansard, is given by Mr. Cannan in the 'Economic Journal' (iv. 249-61, 409- 423). Ricardo, though an independent hinker, agreed almost unreservedly with Ricardo 95 Ricardo the policy of the radical party of the period. He spoke and voted for parliamentary re- form and the ballot. Mr. Cannan points out that the speech upon the ballot printed at the end of his works is erroneously identified by McCulloch with that of 24 April 1823, and, if made, is not reported in' Hansard.' He voted steadily against the ' Six Acts ' and the Foreign Enlistment and Alien Acts. He denounced vigorously all religious prosecutions, espe- cially that of Richard Carlile [q. v.] His au- thority was naturally of most weight in finan- [ cial matters. He wrote to McCulloch that he was so frightened by the sound of his own voice that he should probably think it wisest to give silent votes. He gradually overcame the difficulty, and was received with the re- spect due to a specialist in his own depart- ment. His first conspicuous appearance, ac- cording to McCulloch, was on 24 May 1819, when he rose, after being l loudly called upon from all sides of the house,' to support Peel's measure for the resumption of cash payments. He attacked the corn laws, though he ad- mitted that a moderate duty might be re- quired to counteract special burdens upon agriculture. He attacked the usury laws, supported Huskisson's repeal of the Spital- fields Acts, and generally opposed every kind of bounty and restriction. He was added, upon his election, to a select committee upon the poor laws, upon which he appears, from his letters to McCulloch, to have had great influence. In the same year he was a member of a committee appointed by a public meeting (26 June 1819) to examine Owen's schemes [see under OWEX, ROBEET]. Ricardo, however, carefully explained that he did not agree with Owen's socialism and objections to the use of machinery. He sup- ported a scheme, suggested at this time by a Mr. Woodson, for enabling the poor to buy annuities. An elaborate plan for this pur- pose had been prepared by Bentham in 1797 (BEXTHAM, Works, viii. 409 &c.) Ricardo also supported the utilitarians and Joseph Hume in their demands for retrenchment. He declared, on 3 April 1822, that he had voted for every reduction of taxes that had been proposed during the session. All taxes were bad, and, except to avoid a deficit, he would vote for none, considering that a sur- plus would be an insuperable temptation to increased expenditure. His most remarkable plan was to pay off the national debt at once by an assessment upon all the property of the country. He finally convinced himself that this operation might be carried out in a year (11 March 1823) (for some character- istic remarks upon this scheme see COBBETT, Political Works, vi. 7, 193, 325). In all these matters Ricardo represented the favourite views of the utilitarians. He was a member of the Political Economy Club, founded in April 1821, of which the nucleus, according to Professor Bain (James Mill, p. 198), was a small knot of economists who had been in the habit of meeting at Ricardo's house. Ricardo was a frequent attendant during the follow- ing two years. The only subject which he appears to have introduced was the effect of machinery upon wages (4 Feb. 1822; Minutes of Political Economy Club, privately printed, 1882 ; cf. art. TOOKE, THOMAS). Ricardo wrote a few occasional pieces after the l Principles.' He contributed in 1820 to the supplement of the * Encyclopaedia Bri- tannica,' in which Mill was also writing an essay ' upon the Funding System,' and in 1882 published a pamphlet upon protection, which McCulloch considers to be his master- piece in this kind. He also put together some notes upon his differences with Mal- thus, which McCulloch considered to be of too little interest for publication. Miss Edgeworth visited the Ricardos at Gatcombe in 1821, and gives an account of his family and * delightfully pleasant house/ She says that he was charming in conversa- tion ; perpetually starting new game, and never arguing for victory. He took part in charades, and represented a coxcomb very drolly. Altogether she thought him one of the most agreeable and least formal persons she had ever met (Life and Letters of Maria Edgeworth, ii. 379). In July 1822 he travelled to the continent with a family party, visited Holland, where he saw some of his Dutch relations, including a well- known Dutch poet, T. da Costa (1798-1860), went by the Rhine to Switzerland, where he was warmly received by Dumont at Geneva, and discussed economic questions with Sis- mondi, and, after visiting the north of Italy, returned through France in November. His letters describing this tour to children in England were privately printed in 1891, and give a very pleasant impression of amiability and good temper. His family held, it appears, that any child ' could impose upon him.'' At this time he was in apparently good health, and able to take long walks. He had been, he adds, in the habit of taking walks nearly as long, ' with Mr. Mill.' In the following autumn he was at Gatcombe, and preparing a pamphlet upon a scheme for establishing a national bank, when a trouble in the ear to which he had been subject took a serious form. He died on 11 Sept, 1823. The news, as Mrs. Grote says, afi'ected James Mill so deeply as to reveal a previously unsuspected tenderness of heart, and she had never seen Ricardo 96 Ricardo George Grote ' so oppressed by any event before ' (BAIN, James Mill, p. 211). Ricardo seems to have been a man of very kindly and attractive nature. His correspon- dence" with Malthus (see below) shows a warm friendship, which was not interrupted by keen discussions of wide differences of opinion. Another correspondence, with Mc- Culloch, from 1816 to 1823 (see below), shows similar qualities, besides containing some interesting remarks upon his parliamentary career, and the differences between himself and his disciple. Mill speaks of twelve years of ' most delightful intercourse/ during which he had been the confidant of all Ricardo's thoughts, both upon public and private affairs. McCulloch says that Ricardo contributed to almost every London charity, and that he supported an almshouse and two schools in the neighbourhood of Gatcombe. He left a widow and seven children. His eldest son, Osman (1795-1881), inherited the estate of Bromesberrow in Gloucestershire, and was M.P. for the city of Worcester from 1847 to 1865. The second, David (1803-1864), M.P. for Stroud from December 1832 to May 1833, succeeded to Gatcombe, and the third, Morti- mer, entered the army, becoming a captain in the 2nd lifeguards, and died in 1876. Of his four daughters, Henrietta married Thomas Clutterbuck, Priscilla married Anthony Aus- ten, and Fanny Edward Austen. An en- graving from a portrait by J. Phillips is pre- fixed to his < Works.' Ricardo was the principal founder of what has been called the classical school of poli- tical economy. The main doctrines, expounded by McCulloch and James Mill, were accepted by John Stuart Mill, with considerable modifi- cations, in the most authoritative treatise of the next generation. His theory was expounded by De Quincey (De Quincey's writings upon this topic are collected in his Works, vol. ix. 1890), who answered some criticisms by Malthus and Samuel Bailey [q.v.] Ricardo has been attacked by writers of the historical school for the abstract nature of his writings, while Jevons and others have sharply criticised his theory of value. His letters to McCulloch show that he was himself far from satisfied with his own conclusions. The theory that value is proportional solely to the labour embodied was taken up by Marx and other socialist writers, and applied to consequences which Ricardo would have cer- tainly repudiated. De Quincey, in his ' Logic of Political Economy,' has already noticed this application. How far the ' iron law 'of wages, which is supposed to result from his principles, was regarded by Ricardo himself as a statement of facts, or as a mere postulate for logical purposes, is not clear. Professor Marshall, in his ' Principles of Economics/ has discussed Ricardo's views very fully. His ' rehabilitation ' of Ricardo is discussed by Professor W. J. Ashley in the ' Economic Journal' for September 1891. Discussions of Ricardo's theories are contained in all treatises upon the history of the subject. Ricardo's works are: 1. 'High Price of Bullion, a proof of the depreciation of Bank Notes/ 1810. 2. ' Reply to Mr. Bosanquet's Practical Observations on the Report of the Bullion Committee/ 1811. 3. ' Essay on the Influence of a Low Price of Corn on the Profits of Stock/ 1815. 4. < Proposals for an Economical and Secure Currency, with observations on the Profits of the Bank of Economy and Taxation/ 1817, 1819, and 1821. The best edition, with introduction and notes by Professor E. C. K. Gonner, was published in 1891. 7. 'On Protection to Agriculture/ 1822. 8. < Plan for the Esta- blishment of a National Bank/ 1824. Some ' Observations ' on parliamentary re- form were published by McCulloch in the 1 Scotsman ' of 24 April 1824, and are in- cluded in the works, as are notes for a speech on the ballot. The collected works, including the above, with a life by McCulloch, first appeared in 1846, and have been reprinted. Letters from Ricardo are included in the ' Melanges et Correspondance de J. B. Say/ 1833. An interesting set of letters to Malthus was edited by Mr. Bonar in 1887. The corre- spondence with McCulloch has been edited for the American Economical Association by Dr. J. H. Hollander (1896) (see Quarterly Journal of Economics (Boston) of January 1896, and Economic Journal of January 1896). The originals are now in the British Museum (Addit. MS. 34545), where there is also a letter to Bentham of 1811, and some others. A third set of letters to H. Trower, partly in private possession and partly at University College, London, is also announced for publication. [The chief authorities for Ricardo's life are the Life by McCulloch prefixed to the works, and a Life in the Annual Biography and Obi- tuary for 1824, attributed to a brother. Seealso Bain's Life of James Mill and Personal Life of G-. Grote, pp. 36, 42. Some letters to Maria Edgeworth and others are in possession of Mr. Frank Ricardo of Bromesberrow Place, Ledbury, who has kindly given information. A study of Ricardo's life and work by J. H. Hollander of the Johns Hopkins University is in prepara- tion.] L. S. Ricardo 97 Riccaltoun BICAKDO, JOHN LEWIS (1812- 1862), free-trader, the son of Jacob Ricardo, financier, and nephew of David Ricardo [q. v.], was born in 1812. In early life he showed great athletic prowess, on one occasion riding a spirited horse, barebacked, up a staircase and into a dining-room at Aylesbury. He had chosen the army as his profession, when he was induced, on the death of his father, to continue the financial business in which the latter had been engaged. In 1841 he became M.P. for Stoke-upon-Trent, and, in conjunction with Charles Pelham Villiers and others, advocated the repeal of the corn laws and the navigation laws, of which he made a special study. It was partly owing to his exertions that the stade tolls on the Elbe were abolished. He retained the seat for Stoke until his death. An able administrator, Ricardo took a leading part in the promotion of the electric telegraph. He established in 1846 the Elec- tric Telegraph Company, of which he was chairman for ten years. While acting in that capacity he introduced franked message papers and the employment of female clerks. He was chairman of the North Staffordshire Railway Company from the time of its con- struction until his death ; of the Norwegian Trunk Rail way, for the construction of which he contracted jointly with Sir Samuel Mor- ton Peto [q. v.J and Thomas Brassey [q. v.] ; of the Metropolitan Railway Company ; and director of the London and Westminster Bank. He died at Lowndes Square, London, on 20 Aug. 1862. He married, in 1841, Katherine, daughter of General the Hon. Sir Alexander Duff, ajid sister of James Duff, fifth earl of Fife, leaving a son, Augustus Lewis Ricardo, captain in the grenadier guards, who died without issue in 1871. Ricardo published, among other pamphlets, 1. ' The Anatomy of the Navigation Laws,' London, 1847, 8vo. 2. < The War Policy of Commerce,' London, 1855, 8vo. [Gent. Mag. 1862, ii. 495; Athenaeum, 1862, ii. 278; Electrician, 1862.] W. A. S. H. EICART, ROBERT (fi. 1478), town clerk of Bristol, was a lay brother of the fraternity of the Kalendars, an ancient guild attached to the church of All Saints, Bristol. He was perhaps the vestry clerk of that church, for the parish minute-book appears to have been written by him from 1460 to 1478. He was elected common clerk of the town on 29 Sept. 1478 (the eighteenth of Edward IV, cf. Kalendar, p. 1), and held that office till 1508 or 1509 (ib. p. 49, and preface p. iii). It is somewhat improbably conjectured that he was a chantry priest at VOL. XLvm. All Saints. The name was not uncommon at Bristol, where a Reginald Riccard was steward in 1267, Arthur Rycarte sheriff in 1558, and Philip Ricart town clerk in 1519. The will of a Robert Riccarde of Bristol was proved in the prerogative court of Canter- bury on 26 March 1504. At the bidding of AVilliam Spencer, who was mayor of Bristol in 1478-9, Ricart compiled a book, to be known as the * Mayor's Register ' or ' Mayor's Kalendar,' to form a record of the ancient usages and customs of the town. The book is divided into six parts, the first three relating to the history, the last three to the local customs and laws. It was edited by Miss Lucy Toulmin Smith for the Camden Society in 1872. Leland (Itinerary, vii. 87) appears to quote it as ' a little book of the Antiquities of the house of Kalendaries in Brightstow.' Entries made by Ricart are found also in the ' Great Red Book,' the ' Book of Wills,' and the ' Little Red Book,' among the Bristol archives. [Smith's Preface to Ricart's Kalendar ; Rogers's Kalendars of All Hallowen, Brystowe, p. 166 ; Barrett's History of Bristol, p. 456; Mrs. Green's Town Life in the Fifteenth Century.] C. L. K. BICAUT. [See RYCAUT.] BICCALTOtnST, ROBERT (1691-1769), Scottish presbyterian divine, and friend of James Thomson, the poet, was born in 1691 at Earlshaugh, near Jedburgh, where his father was a farmer. He was educated at Jedburgh grammar school and Edinburgh University, but owing to his father's death he had to take charge of the farm. At the same time he so diligently pursued theological studies that without going through the divi- nity hall he was licensed to preach by the presbytery of Kelso in March 1717. After having been for some years assistant to the Rev. Archibald Deans, minister of Bowden, he was in 1725 ordained to the parish of Hopekirk, where he continued till his death, 17 Sept. 1769. In August 1724 he married Anna Scott, who predeceased him, 4 Oct. 1704. A son John succeeded his father in the parish. A daughter Margaret (1731-1786) married William Armstrong, the parish schoolmaster of Hopekirk, and was mother of Adam Armstrong, major-general in the service of Alexander I of Russia, and of Robert Armstrong, lieutenant-general in the same service and director of the imperial mint at St. Petersburg. Riccaltoun was a man of ability, of fine imaginative power, and extensive learning, and he will be remembered as having be- friended and encouraged James Thomson, author of the ' Seasons.' Riccaltoun was Riccio 98 Riccio author of an ode on ' Winter,' in fifty-eigh lines, which first appeared in Savage's l Mis cellany ' in 1726, when it was attributed to David Mallet [q. v.] The latter seems ai first to have countenanced the illusion, but omitted it from his collected works. In 1740 the ode reappeared in the ' Gentleman's Ma- gazine/ its author being given as ' a Scots clergyman.' In 1853 it again appeared in the same' publication, with remarks by Petei Cunningham, who found no difficulty in as- signing its authorship to Riccaltoun. When James Thomson was engaged in 1725 on his ownpoem on ' Winter,' he fully acknowledged his indebtedness to his early friend, whose ode on the same topic, as he states, 'first put the design into my head. In it are some masterly strokes that awakened me.' Two years previous to his settlement at Hopekirk, Biccaltoun published anonymously one of the earliest works on the 'Marrow con- troversy,' entitled 'A Sober Inquiry into the Grounds of the present Differences in the Church of Scotland ' (1723). Riccaltoun's ' Works ' appeared posthumously in 3 vols. 8vo, Edinburgh, 1771-2, and l Letters to a Friend ' in the ' Edinburgh Christian In- structor,' vol. vi. There has been erroneously attributed to him a work by the Rev. Dun- can Shaw of Aberdeen, entitled ' Disserta- tion on the Conduct of the Jewish Sanhe- drim, and Advice offered by Gamaliel,' 1769. [Hew Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot. ; Memoirs of Thomson, by Murdoch and Nicolas ; Parish Re- gisters; Rich. Savage's Miscellany, 1726 ; Gent. Mag. 1740, new ser. 1853.] W. G-. RICCIO or RIZZIO, DAVID (1533 ?- 1566), secretary of Mary Queen of Scots, was the son of a musician at Pancalieri, near Turin, where he was born about 1533. He obtained a good musical education from his father, and began life in the service of the archbishop of Turin, whence he went to Nice to the court of the Duke of Savoy. In the autumn of 1561 he accompanied — it is said as secre- tary (' Memoire ' addressed to Cosmo, first grand duke of Tuscany, in LABANOFF'S Lettres de Marie Stuart, vii. 65) — the Mar- quis of Moretto, ambassador of the Duke of Savoy, to Scotland. The queen being at this time in need of a bass singer to complete the quartette in her private chapel, Riccio was recommended to her by the marquis, and, giving special satisfaction, was retained in the queen's service as ' valet de chambre.' His salary in this capacity gradually rose from 65/. to 801., and he also received other occasional sums (< Treasurer's Accounts,' quoted by Laing in KNOX'S Works, ii. 596). For some years he remained at the Scot- tish court in this obscure position, until, on the dismissal of Mary's French secretary, Raulet, in December 1564, he was chosen to succeed him. The office was not necessarily an important one, and the selection of Riccio for it seems to have caused no remark. It is now known, however, to have been coin- cident with the beginnings of an important change in the queen's policy. She had now apparently taken the resolution to be the pilot of her own political destiny — uncon- trolled by the Scottish lords, and even un- advised by her uncle of Lorraine. She was embarking on designs the secrets of which could not be safely confided to a secretary of French nationality ; and that it was his trustworthiness rather than his knowledge of French that commended Riccio to her notice seems evident from the statement of Sir James Melville that he ' was not very skilful in dyting of French letters ' (Memoirs, p. 109). It has even been supposed that from the beginning Riccio was the secret agent of the pope, and that his employment as ' valet de chambre ' and musician was a mere blind to conceal the real nature of his duties. Of this there is, however, no proof; and the supposition is irreconcileable with the fact that, while the pope was averse from the queen's marriage, Riccio, appa- rently at the instance of Mary, was the main negotiator of the marriage and on terms of special friendship with Darnley. Accord- ing to one account, Riccio, shortly after Darnley's illness at Stirling, arranged for a clandestine marriage by introducing a priest into his own chamber, where the ceremony took place (' Memoire ' addressed to the Duke of Tuscany in LABA^OFF, vii. 67) ; and, al- though the statement is insufficiently cor- roborated, it is not impossible that some kind of betrothal or engagement was then entered nto, since Mary from about this time began :o treat Darnley as at least her accepted .over. After the queen's public marriage to Darn- ey on 29 July 1565, the influence of Riccio n her counsels became more marked than ever, and he practically superseded William Maitland (1528 P-1678) [q. v.] of Lethington as secretary of state. Neither by Riccio nor by Vlary was any attempt now made to conceal the high position he occupied, or the autho- •ity he wielded. His power, on the contrary, )ecame more manifest after the sudden fall of Darnley from favour. He seemed virtually to lave attained to the position in her counsels which her husband, had he not been morally and intellectually unfit, could alone have claimed : she publicly sought his advice on all ligh matters of state in the presence of her no- Riccio 99 Riccio bility (MELVILLE, Memoirs,]). 132) ; and itwas soon recognised by all wlio needed favours that they could best be gained by an arrangement with the ci-devant ' valet de chambre ' (ib.~) If we are to credit Sir James Melville, even Moray, when in exile, did not disdain to seek to purchase the advocacy of Kiccio for his recall by the present of a ' fair diamond ' and the most humiliating promises (ib. p. 147). Riccio bore his new honours by no means meekly, lie assumed a haughtiness of car- riage towards the Scottish nobles greater than they would have brooked even from the most exalted prince of the blood ; and his equipage and train, according to Knox, sur- passed that of Darnley ( Works, ii. 521). There is direct evidence that he had a large stud of horses (' Treasurer's Accounts/ quoted by Laing, ib. ii. 597) ; and, according to Randolph and Bedford, ' the great substance he had ' was, after his death, ' much spoken, some say in gold to the value of 11,000/. His ! apparel was very good, as it is said, twenty- eight pairs of velvet hose. His chamber well furnished, armour, dagger, pistolets,har- quebusses, twenty-two swords' (quoted in Appendix xv. to ROBEBTSON'S History of Scot- land). The fact that his pride and ostenta- tion were an eyesore to the fierce Scottish nobles gratified Mary more than it alarmed her (MELVILLE, Memoirs, p. 133). It was her deliberate purpose that they should ac- custom themselves to treat with due respect him whom she specially delighted to honour. His l generous spirit and faithful heart 'were not less valuable because he was ' of humble origin ' and had been ' poor in goods ; ' and, being convinced that he possessed fit qualifica- tions for the service required of him, she pro- posed to elevate him to the high estate of prime minister to an absolute sovereign, a sovereign independent of the nobility (' Me- moire sur la Noblesse ' in LABANOFF, vii. 297). To render herself and him secure against sudden surprise, she also resolved to form a bodyguard of Italians (HBREIES, Memoirs, p. 74). Riccio thus owed his elevation primarily to the queen's political necessities or ambi- tion. This, of course, does not disprove that he was also her lover ; and some of the methods used to defend her from this sus- picion tend rather to stimulate than to allay it. Riccio has been described not merely as ugly— after all> to some extent, a matter of opinion — but, by the indiscreet partisans of the queen, as old, which he certainly was not, his age when he arrived in Scotland being only twenty-eight (despatch addressed to Cosmo I in LABANOFF, vii. 86). Since Riccio's elevation may be sufficiently accounted for on political grounds, distinct and independent proof of other motives must be forthcoming before they can be accepted. The theory is, moreover, supported by little more than in- sinuations. It rests chiefly on the jealousy of Darnley, who was persuaded by others, or succeeded in persuading himself, that he had 'a partaker in play and game with him' (Randolph, 131Feb. 1565-0, quoted inTYTLEK, ed. 1864, iii. 215). He apparently supposed that he had discovered the queen with Riccio under suspicious circumstances (l)e Foix to Catherine de Medicis, 20 May 1565, in TEULET, ii. 205), and immediately after the murder of Riccio taxed the queen with unfaithful- ness (RUTHVEN, Narrative}. But Darnley's evidence is in itself absolutely worthless. He had sufficient reason to detest Riccio on mere political grounds. His exclusion from the crown matrimonial was a corollary of Riccio's elevation ; and since Riccio practi- cally held the political position which Darnley coveted, it was almost inevitable that Darn- ley should believe, or pretend to believe, that Riccio had also superseded him in the queen's affections. In addition to this, Darnley was in the hands of those who had resolved to utilise every semblance of evidence to fan the embers of his jealousy. It specially suited the conspirators against Riccio to make his undue familiarity with the queen one of the main pretexts for his murder, for by this means, besides securing the sanction and aid of Darnley, they gave to their violence a superficial aspect of legality. Although the whole scope of the queen's purpose and ambition was possibly not sus- pected even by the astutest of her opponents, many of the nobles witnessed the remarkable and sudden ascendency of Riccio with alarm as well as indignation. Sooner or later his vio- lent removal was inevitable, but what finally decided the conspirators to act was her re- fusal to pardon Moray and the other exiles in England, and the knowledge or suspicion that the former associates of Moray in Scotland would also be proceeded against. It has been supposed that Morton, who undertook the command of the conspirators, was induced to do so by the fact that Riccio had superseded, or was about to supersede, him in the chan- cellorship. This theory is supported by a report of Randolph that the seal was l taken from Morton, and, as some say, given to David' (0 March 1566, in Cal. State Paper?, For. Ser. 1566-8, No. 163), and by a mar- ginal note to Knox's ' History,' 'to Davie was the great seal given ' ( Works, i. 446) ; but the proper version of the story is probably that given by Lord Herries, who says: 'Lest the king should be persuaded to pass gifts H2 Riccio IOO Rice or any such thing privately by himself, she appointed all things in that kind should be sealed with a seal which she gave her secre- tary, David Rizzio, in keeping with express order not to put the seal to any paper unless it be first signed with her own hand' (Memoirs, p. 74). In any case Morton was bound by ties of blood to stand by Darnley in his feud. The main executors of the conspiracy were the relatives of Darnley, offended at the loss of his influence; behind them was Maitland of Lethington, who, exasperated at his fall from power, was probably the real contriver of the conspiracy in the form that it assumed ; and in addition to him all the protestant leaders, including probably even Knox, were involved, while it was also per- fectly understood that the English govern- ment would preserve an attitude of benevo- lent neutrality. The death of Riccio was, with the tacit sanction of the English govern- ment, intended to be the mere preliminary to a revolution by which the queen was virtually to be deprived of her sovereignty, the real authority being transferred to Moray, with Darnley as nominal sovereign. The conspirators contrived to make it ap- pear that they acted at the instigation of Darnley. With that object Darnley 's uncle, George Douglas, after setting Darnley's jea- lousy aflame, undertook, on his giving his sanction and assistance in seizing Riccio, and consenting to the recall of Moray and the banished lords, that his fellow-conspirators would engage to secure him the crown matri- monial. With the connivance of Darnley and the aid of Lord Ruthven, the Earls of Morton and Lindsay , accompanied by a band of armed followers, contrived to gain access to Mary's supper-chamber in Holyrood Palace on Saturday evening, 9 March 1565-6. Thence they dragged Riccio to an antechamber, and, in spite of the original purpose of the leaders to have subjected him to a kind of trial, furiously fell upon him with their daggers, inflicting on him in their murderous rage no fewer than fifty-six wounds. His muti- lated corpse was then thrown out of the window into the courtyard, whence it was carried into the porter's lodge. Here the body was placed upon a chest until prepara- tions could be made for its burial, an ar- rangement which caused the porter's assis- tant to thus moralise: 'This has been his destiny ; for upon this chest was his first bed when he entered into the place, and now here he lieth again, a very ingrate and misknown knave.' The body was at first buried before the door of the abbey ; but the queen, when she returned to Edinburgh in power after her escape to Dunbar, ordered it to be taken up, and, according to Buchanan, caused it to be placed in the royal tomb, and almost ' into the arms of Queen Magdalene.' This is corro- borated by Drury, who says that the corpse 1 was laid in the tomb where the queen's father lies ; ' but adds that, to ' avoid such speech as has passed,' it was finally decided to ' place it in another part of the church ' (CaL State Papers, For. Ser. 1566-8, Nos. 289, 297). Possibly the body was placed only tempo- rarily in the royal tomb until a grave could be prepared for it. The supposed grave in the chapel royal is still pointed out. An engraving of Riccio playing a lute, from a painting executed in 1564, is prefixed to 'Particulars of the Life of David Riccio,' London, 1815. An anonymous portrait was lent by Mr. Keith Stewart Mackenzie to the first loan exhibition at South Kensington (No. 317). Riccio's place as French secretary to the queen was given to his brother Joseph, who, a youth of eighteen years of age, arrived in Scotland shortly after David's death in the suite of Mauvissiere, the French ambassador (Randolph to Cecil, 25 April 1566, in CaL State Papers, For. Ser. 1566-8, No. 305). It would appear that in January 1566-7 Joseph Riccio had been guilty of some in- discretion, of which he wished to lay the blame on one Joseph Lutyni, then in Eng- land on the way to France. The precise nature of his misconduct it is impossible to determine (see the correspondence in appen- dix to TYTLEK'S Hist, of Scotland). Lutyni was apprehended in England at the instance of Mary, and ultimately sent to Scotland, but before his arrival the murder of Darnley had :aken place, and Joseph Riccio, denounced as one of the actual murderers, had been per- mitted to escape to France. [Labanoff's Lettres de Marie Stuart; Mel- rille's Memoirs (Bannatyne Club) ; Knox's Works; Buchanan's History ; Ruthven's Narra- tive of Riccio's Murder ; Lord Herries's Memoirs Abbotsford Club) ; Cal. State Papers, For. Ser. during reign of Elizabeth. Venetian, 1558-80, and Spanish, 1558-67 ; Notice of Riccio by Laing n appendix to Knox's History ; see also under MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.] T. F. H. RICE AP THOMAS (1449-1525), sup- porter of Henry VII. [See RHYS.] RICE, EDMUND IGNATIUS (1762- 1844), founder of the Roman catholic insti- tute known as the * Irish Christian Brothers/ and the pioneer of primary education in Ireland, was born on 1 June 1762 at West- court, near the town of Call an, co. Kilkenny. He was the third son of Robert Rice and his wife, Margaret Tierney. His father, besides Rice IOI Rice being a small farmer, carried on a miscella- neous business in Callan. Young Rice re- ceived much of his early education from an Augustinian friar, of which order his youngest brother subsequently became a member. He was soon sent to a day school in Callan, and later to Kilkenny. In his seventeenth year he was placed in business at Waterford, under his uncle, Michael liice, a Avealthy export Provision merchant. The latter died about 790, and bequeathed to Edmund his entire business, which he carried on for several years with great success. About 1796 a charitable organisation for visiting and relieving the poor, known as the Distressed Room-keepers' Society, was esta- blished in Waterford by liice and other mer- chants there. liice visited the slums of the city in connection with this society, and was deeply impressed by the number of idle boys who neither attended school nor had any knowledge of religion. Abandoning an early notion of disposing of his business and enter- ing an Augustinian monastery in Rome, he resolved to educate gratuitously the children of the poorer classes in Waterford. Bishop John Lanigan fq. v.] of Ossory and Bishop Thomas Hussey [q. v.] of WTaterford sanc- tioned his scheme, and in 1802 he rented a house in New Street, Waterford, to be used as a temporary day school. Here he placed two qualified teachers in charge of the school, under his supervision. On the opening day the school was crowded. Next year liice retired from business, and his example was soon followed by four friends who joined him in dedicating their means and energy to the education of young catholics. They obeyed liice as their director, and called each other brother. They lived together, and set apart special hours for school work, re- ligious reading, recreation, and meals. They were all unmarried. Meanwhile a new school- house, which was named Mount Sion, had been built at the joint expense of liice and Bishop Hussey, and was formally opened at Waterford by Bishop Power, Hussey's suc- cessor, on 1 May 1804. In 1805 liice and his associates were joined by a nephew of Bishop Power, who contributed to the enterprise a large sum of money. The following year two more merchants, who had recently joined Rice, opened schools under Rice's guidance in Carrick-on-Suir and Dungarvan. In Au- gust 1808 the directors — now nine in num- ber— met at WTaterford, and took from their bishop religious vows, and assumed a ' habit ' peculiar to themselves. They each adopted an additional Christian name, by which they were to address each other. Thenceforward they were known as ' Christian brothers.' In 1811 the first school of the duly con- stituted order was opened in Cork, where local benefactors soon helped them to extend their operations. In 1812, at the invitation of Archbishop Daniel Murray [q. v.] of Dublin, Rice established schools in the Irish metropolis. Each school received postulants, and trained novices ; and Rice soon despatched teachers and directors to all parts of the country. In 1817 schools were thus esta- blished in Thurles and Limerick. There were at this time a few of the Lancasterian schools in the latter town, but on the opening of the Christian brothers' schools seven hundred pupils left them to enter the new establish- ment. In 1818 the archbishop of Dublin, at the request of Rice, presented a memorial to the pope from all the brothers, praying his appro- bation of the new religions order. They also asked an extension of the papal brief granted to a similar community in France, founded by De la Salle, and known as the ' brothers of the Christian schools.' On 5 Sept. 1820 Pius VII issued a brief to Rice, sanc- tioning the establishing of the order, under the title of ' Religious Brothers of the Christian Schools (Ireland).' According to the rules and constitutions of the order, all the members were to devote their lives to the gratuitous instruction, religious and literary, of male children, especially of the poor. The brothers were also to be bound by vows of obedience, chastity, poverty, and perseverance in the institute. It was ordained by the pope that the directors, or heads of each house, should elect a superior- general from their body, who alone should regulate the government of the order. Rice was unanimously elected first superior- general in 1822, at a chapter held in Water- ford, and governed the institute for sixteen years. In 1825 he was requisitioned by the catholics of Preston (Lancashire) to open schools of his order there. During the next few years his schools were established not only in other large towns in Ireland, especially in Minister, but in Manchester, Soho (Lon- don), Sunderland, Liverpool, Salford, Leeds, and Bolton. After twenty-three houses had been set up by him in the United Kingdom, he in 1843 sent three brothers to Melbourne to found schools of the order in the Austra- lian cities. The course of instruction was soon extended beyond the needs of primary education. Pupils were successfully prepared for university examinations and for the Irish intermediate education examinations. Owing to advanced years, Rice resigned the superior-generalship of the order in 1838. He died at Mount Sion, Waterford, on 29 Aug. Rice 102 Rice 1844, aged 82. He was interred in the cemetery attached to the schools, where a memorial church was erected in his honour. The Irish Christian brothers have at pre- sent (1896) ninety-seven houses in Ireland, with three hundred schools attached, and an average daily attendance of thirty thousand pupils. Within recent years they have opened establishments in Newfoundland, Gibraltar, Calcutta, and Allahabad. The brothers also conduct six male industrial schools in Ireland, a deaf mutes' and a blind institution, and orphanages for the poor and middle classes. [Private information.] 11. M. S. BICE, GEORGE (1724-1779), politician, born in 1724, was son of Edward Rice of Newton, Carmarthenshire, M.P. for that county in 1722, by Lucy, daughter of John Morley Trevor of Glynde, Sussex. His father's family had been settled at Newton for many generations. He matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, on 26 Jan. 1742, at the age of seventeen (FOSTEE, Alumni Oxon.), but took no degree, and devoted himself to politics and local affairs. At the general election of 1754 he was returned for the county of Carmarthen after a warm con- test with Sir Thomas Stepney, and retained his seat, during a period of twenty-five years, until his death, being re-elected four times without opposition. He was made lord- lieutenant of his native county in May 1755 (reappointed 23 June 1761), and, when the Carmarthenshire militia was embodied (7 Dec. 1759), he was nominated colonel of the regi- ment. He became chamberlain of Brecon and of the counties of Brecon, Glamorgan, and Radnor in 1765, and was sworn in mayor of Carmarthen on 5 June 1767. By his mar- riage, on 16 Aug. 1756, with Cecil (1733- 1793), daughter of William, first earl Tal- bot, lord steward of the royal household, he greatly increased his political influence, and on 21 March 1761 he accepted office under the Duke of Newcastle as a lord commissioner of the board of trade and foreign plantations, with a salary of 1,000/. a year. This post he held in successive ministries until April 1770, when Lord North selected h im for the court ap- pointment of treasurer of the king's chamber, and he was sworn a member of the privy council on 4 May following. Rice, who bore a high character (Autobiography of Mary Delany, ed. Lady Llanover), died in office at the age of fifty-five, on 3 Aug. 1779. His widow became a peeress in her own right as Baroness Dynevor on her father's death on 27 April 1782, and died 14 March 1793, leav- ing, with two daughters, two sons — George Talbot, afterwards third Lord Dynevor (1765- 1852), and Edward (d. 1867), dean of Glou- cester, whose son, Francis William, fifth baron Dynevor, was father of the present baron. [Foster's Peerage; Haydn's Book of Dignities, ed.Ockerby; Parliamentary Returns; Gent. Mag. 1779, p. 423 ; Williams's Parliamentary Hist, of Wales.] W. K. W. RICE, JAMES (1843-1 882), novelist and historian of the turf, son of Samuel Rice, was born at Northampton on 26 Sept. 1843, and admitted on 1 Nov. 1865 at Queens' College, Cambridge, where he resided for nine terms. In 1868 he became editor and proprietor of ' Once a W^eek,' which he con- ducted not very successfully until 1872. At the same time he was studying for the bar, and was called at Lincoln's Inn in 1871, but never obtained much practice. In 1872 he became London correspondent of the 'Toronto Globe,' and in 1879 published his history of the British turf in two volumes. Only the first of these can be considered as strictly historical, and it rather merits com- mendation as a lively contribution to the subject than a serious history, Rice being more inclined to gossip pleasantly about the events of his own time than to retrieve the recollections of the past. The second vo- lume consists mainly of entertaining, desul- tory essays, too numerous for a history, and too few for a miscellany of * Turfiana.' The book, as a whole, is creditable to his abilities, but can only be regarded as a stopgap. Seven years before its appearance Rice's abiding reputation had been assured by the publication of 'Ready Money Mortiboy '(Lon- don, 1872, 8vo), the first of the series of clever novels he issued in conjunction with Mr. (now Sir) Walter Besant, a literary partnership as remarkable as that of the Alsatian romance- writers EmileErckmann and Alexandre Cha- trian. Rice numbered Mr. Besant among the contributors to ' Once a Week,' and, after at- tempting singlehanded a novel in its pages with indifferent success, proposed that they should conjointly write the novel which they entitled ' Ready' Money Mortiboy.' The ad- mirable idea on which the story is founded was Rice's own, and he had already written two or three chapters before inviting Mr. Besant's aid. It was published anonymously at the authors' risk, and proved a great literary, though not a great commercial, success ; it was subsequently dramatised, under the title of ' Ready-Money,' by the authors. The piece was produced at the Court Theatre 12 March 1874, and printed. After the appearance of its suc- cessor, t My Little Girl,' the partnership was for a time placed in jeopardy by Rice's reso- Rice 103 Rice lution to devote himself to the bar ; but he found little encouragement there, and soon re- turned to literature. ' With Harp and Crown' appeared in 1874, and l This Son of Vulcan 'in 1875. In 1876 the partners obtained a great success with ' The Golden Butterfly,' which became unusually popular from its intrinsic merit, especially in the portrait of the Ame- rican, Gilead P. Beck, and by the advantage it derived from publication in the * World.' 'The Monks of Thelema' (1877) also ap- peared in the * World,' and in 1878 and 1879 * By Delia's Arbour ' and * The Chaplain of the Fleet ' were published in the ' Graphic.' The last novel in which llice had a share was < The Seamy Side ' (1881). He and his colleague had for some time past been writing Christmas stories for l All the Year Round' and the ' World,' and had made some unsuccessful experiments in the drama. In January 1881 Rice, whose health had hitherto been excellent, was attacked by a serious illness, and, although apparently recovering, could never rally from its results. He died at liedhill, of failure of the heart's action, on 26 April 1882. In 1871 he married, at Dublin, Lillie, daughter of George Latouche Dickinson of St. Stephen's Green, Dublin, by whom he left a son, Fabian Arthur Besant Eice. Rice's literary colleague, writing to the 'Athenseum' on the day of his death, spoke of him as eminently large-minded, thoroughly businesslike, and full of loyalty and good- ness of heart. The novels in which he had a hand have almost all the merit of vigorous de- velopments of a single excellent idea, enriched with humorous and truthful portraiture, manly throughout, and never tedious. [Sir Walter Besant in the preface to the library edition of Ready Money Mortiboy, 1887, and in the Athenaeum for 29 April 1882 ; private information ; notes furnished by the Rev. J. H. Gray of Queens' College.] R. Gr. RICE, SIR JOHN AP (d. 1-573?), visitor of monasteries. [See PRICE, SIR JOHN.] RICE or PRICE, RICHARD (fi. 1548- 1579), author, described by Tanner as ' Suf- folciensis,' was a brother of Ellis Price [q. v.] (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, x.434), and son of Robert ap Rhys ap Maredudd of Foelas and Plaslolyn, Denbighshire. In 1535, being a monk, he was recommended by Bishop Lee for election to the abbacy of Conway (ib. viii. 448). The abbot was still living and opposed Rice's election, l knowing him to be a wilful and misruled person, who would utterly destroy the abbey ' (ib. x. 340). Rice, how- ever, was elected in 1536. In the following year Conway was dissolved, and Rice endea- voured to make good terms for himself and his brethren ($.) Rice wrote: 1. < The Right Institution of Baptism set forth by the Reverend Father in Christ Herman, Archbishop of Cologne, whereunto is also annexed a Godly Treatys of Matrimonie, compiled by the famous Clerke and faithfull Evangelist Wolfgangus Muscu- lus, no lesse frutefull than necessary for all Godly Ministers of Christes Church, trans- lated by the unprofty table servaunt of Christ, Richard Ryce,' London, 1548, 8vo, and also by another printer, Anthony Scoloker [q. v.], without place or date, IGmo. 2. ( An In- vective against Vices taken for Virtue, gathered out of the Scriptures by the very unprofitable Servant of Jesus Christ, Richard Rice; also certeine necessary Instructions meet to be taught the younger sort before they come to be partakers of the Holy Com- munion,' London, 1579, IGmo (and another imprint by Kyngston, 8vo, black letter). [Maitland's Cat. of Early Printed Books at Lambeth, p. 215 ; Hazlitt's Handbook to Early Engl. Lit. p. 503, and Collections, i. 357; Dibdin's Typogr. Antiq. iv. 307; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] W. A. S. RICE, SIR STEPHEN (1637-1715), chief baron of the exchequer in Ireland, born in 1637, was a younger son of James Rice of Dingle, co. Kerry, by Phillis Fanning of Limerick. Before the death of Charles II he had acquired a large practice at the Irish bar, and showed skill as counsel in revenue matters'. * He had,' says Archbishop King, ' formerly been noted for a rook and gamester at the inns of court. He was (to give him his due) a man of the best sense among them, well enough versed in the law, but most signal for his inveteracy against the protestant in- terest and settlement of Ireland, having been often heard to say, before he was a judge, that he would " drive a coach and six horses through the act of settlement," upon which both depended ' (State of the Protes- tants, chap. iii. sect. viii. p. 6). In April 1686 James II appointed him baron of the ex- chequer. Room was found by the peremptory dismissal of Sir Standish Hartstonge (Cla- rendon and Rochester Correspondence, i. 316, 324, 338). Rice was made a privy councillor in May along with Tyrconnel, Nugent, Nagle, Justin MacCarthy, and Richard Hamilton. He first sat as a judge at the beginning of June, being dispensed from taking the oath of supremacy, and afterwards went the Lein- ster circuit. The exchequer soon became the most important of the Irish courts, as it was the only one from which a writ of error did not lie in England. It was crowded with Rice 104 Rice suitors, and a protestant rarely succeeded there. Rice supported the resolve of Tyr- connel and his friends to uproot the Caroline settlement. He opposed the suggestion of a j commission of grace, by which money might | be raised and the position of existing land- owners might at the same time be respected. In August Rice said ' a commission would only serve to confirm those estates which ought not to be confirmed ' (ib. p. 537), declined to say what should be done to those whose titles were doubtful, and declared that nothing could be done without a parliament. Never- theless, says King, 'it was really believed that in a few years he would, by some con- trivance or other, have given away most of the protestant estates in Ireland without troubling a parliament to attaint them ' (State of the Protestants, chap. iii. sect. viii. p. 6). In November Rice took steps to prevent the court of common pleas, where John Keating [q. v.] presided, from inter- fering in disputes between revenue officers and merchants (Clarendon and Rochester Correspondence, ii. 70). In April 1687 he \ was made chief baron, displacing Henry i Hene, who had been a member of the court \ for fourteen years. At the same time he was knighted. After Tyrconnel succeeded Clarendon in the government (February 1686-7), the last restraint was removed, and protestants were dismissed wholesale from civil and military employment. The charters of nearly all the corporations, about one hundred in number, were brought into the exchequer by writs of quo warranto (a specimen in YOUNG'S Tovm Book of Belfast, p. 156), and declared void upon various pretexts. The next step was the forfeiture of leases made by corporations, even where the consideration was ample. Rice gave out that in this and other matters the protestants should have the strict letter of the law, in contradistinction apparently to equity (KING, chap. iii. sect. ix. 4). For he was one of the privy councillors who on 8 March 1686-7 signed Tyrconnel's proclamation pro- mising that his majesty's subjects of whatever * persuasion should be protected in their just rights and properties due to them by law ' (CATJLFIELD, Youghal Council Hook, p. 374). The corporation of Dublin was required to plead at short notice, and this led to a clerical error. The chief baron refused leave t o amend the irregularity, and declared the charter for- feited without going into the merits of the case. Smaller places fared worse (HARRIS, Dublin, p. 359; STUART, Armagh, p. 412; Youghal Council Book, p. 379 ; D'Ai/roN, Drogheda, ii. 297 ; D' ALTON and O'FLANAGAX, Dundalk, p. 167 ; WITHEROW, Derry and Enniskillen, 3rd edit. p. 26 ; SMITH, Waterford, p. 158). The protestaut mayors and sheriffs were gene- rally expelled, even before the forfeiture of the charters, and at Limerick Rice refused to hold the assizes until Tyrconnel's nominees were admitted (LEXIHAX, Limerick, p. 211). He himself became one of the forty-two bur- gesses under James's new charter (ib. p. 272). The injustice was of course greatest in the case of really protestant towns like Belfa&t and Londonderry, and it was often necessary to name strangers in order to secure for the king's creed a majority in the new corpora- tions (BENN, Belfast, p. 156). In August 1687 Rice was with Tyrconnel and Sir Richard Nagle [q. v.] at Chester, where he dined more than once with the bishop, and had oppoiv tunities of conferring with the king (Bisnor CARTWRIGHT, Diary, pp. 73-5). Administrative and judicial action might do much, but the act of settlement could not be repealed without fresh legislation, and Rice, accompanied by Chief-justice Nugent, was sent to London early in 1688 to procure James's consent. On 25 April Clarendon notes in his diary that the two Irish judges that day began their home ward journey 'with very little satisfaction, for I am told the king did not approve the proposals they brought him for calling a parliament/ After James's flight, Tyrconnel sent Rice to France with Lord Mountjoy, whom he wished to get rid of, and they left Dublin on 10 Jan. 1688-9. Mountjoy's instructions were to say that any attempt on Ireland would be hopeless, but he was sent to the Bastille as soon as he reached Paris (Jacobite Narrative, p. 43). Rice urged an immediate descent, and returned to Ire- land with James in the following March. j He became a commissioner of the Jacobite treasury, and was in Limerick during the first siege. After William's repulse from that city in August 1690, he went again to France, and returned with Tyrconnel. They brought some money, and landed at Galway ! in January 1690-1. After the final ruin of the Jacobite cause, Rice was adj udged to be I within the articles of Limerick, and remained ! in Ireland in possession of his estate. He | does not seem to have returned, as Harts- | tonge did, to his practice as a barrister, but on 22 Feb. 1703 he appeared without a gown at the bar of the commons, and on the 28th at that of the lords, to argue against the act to prevent the further growth of popery (2 Anne, chap. 6), and in favour of the ar- ticles of Limerick. His reasoning was sound, but scarcely consistent with his action during his time of power. Rice died on 16 Feb. 1714-15, aged 78. It had been James's intention to make him a Rice 105 Rich peer, and his patent as Baron Monteagle is said to have been found unsigned in Dublin after the Boyne (Memoirs of Grace Family, p. 42). He married Mary, daughter of Thomas Fitzgerald of co. Limerick, and had several children. His eldest son Edward conformed to the established church to save his estate from passing in gavelkind under the penal law. The present Lord Monteagle is of the same family [see SPRIXG-KICE, THOMAS]. [Authorities as for Sir Richard Nagle [q. v.] and Thomas Nugent, titular baron of Rivers- ton [q. v.] ; other authorities given in the text; information from Lord Monteagle.] R. B-L. RICE, THOMAS SPRING, first LOBD MOXTEAGLE (1790-1866). [See SPRING- RICE.] RICEMARCHUS, RYTHMARCH, or RIKEMARTH (1056-1099), cleric of St. David's. [See RHTGYFARCH.] RICH, BARN ABE (1540P-1620?), au- thor and soldier, born about 1540, doubtless of Essex origin,was distantly connected with the family of Lord-chancellor Rich. In his books he often dubbed himself ' gentleman.' Enlist- ing in boyhood in the army, he engaged in Queen Mary's war with France in 1557-8. Writing in 1585, he says : ' It is now thirty yeares sith I became a souldier, from which time I have served the king in all occasions against his enemies in the fielde ; the rest of the time I have continued in his garrisons. In this rneane space I have spent what my friends left me, which was something ; I have lost part of my blond, which was more; and I have consumed my prime of youth and florishing yeares, which was moste ' (Adventures of Brusanus). In cam- paigns in the Low Countries in the early part of Elizabeth's reign he served with Thomas Churchyard, Gascoigne, and other adventurers of literary tastes, and emulated their example as writers. He rose to the rank of captain. Churchyard, in his ' True Discourse of the Netherlands,' makes fre- quent quotation from ' Captain Barnabe Rich his Notes.' At Antwerp Rich met Richard Stanyhurst [q.v.],of whom he formed an ill opinion. Afterwards he saw pro- longed service in Ireland. On 17 July 1573 he sailed thither in the Black Bark in charge of the armour and other furniture of his kinsman, Lord Rich ( Cal. Irish State Papers). Like Barnabe Googe [q. v.], he appears to have taken part in the efforts of Walter Devereux, first earl of Essex, to colonise Lister, and the rest of his life was mainly passed in the neighbourhood of Dublin. But in 1574, during an interval of peace, he de- termined to try his fortune with his pen. He i ! paid a brief visit to London, and fell in with i some of his literary companions-in-arms, who introduced him to Thomas Lodge and other men of letters. With their encouragement and aid, he designed a long series of popular tracts. For nearly fifty years his leisure was I thenceforth devoted to the production of ; romances imitating Lyly's ' Euphues,' or of | pamphlets exposing the vices of the age, or reminiscences of his past life, or denuncia- ; tions of papists and tobacco. On most of his title-pages he inscribed the prudent motto, ' Malui me divitem esse quam vocari.' He I found a warm encourager of his literary am- bition in Sir Christopher Hatton, whose house at Holdenby he minutely described in a work he brought out in 1581 under the title of ' Riche his Farewell to Military Profession/ This attractive collection of romances — from i which Shakespeare borrowed the plot of I ' Twelfth Night ' — was apparently intended ; as a valediction to his career as a soldier ; but it proved premature. He soon resumed military duty in Ireland. After Sir John Perrot became lord deputy there in 1584, Rich had under his command one hundred soldiers at Coleraine. To descriptions of Ire- land he subsequently devoted much of his 1 literary energy, asserting with wearisome iteration that the rebellious temper of the Irish was due partly to their religion and partly to a lack of consistent firmness on the part of their English rulers. In 1593 Rich was reported to be without employment ; but he continued in Ireland, he wrote later, ' on a poor pay, the full recompence of forty-seven years' service ' (A Neic Description of Ire- 'land, 1610). After James I's accession he sought assiduously Prince Henry's patron- age. On 16 Oct. 1606 he was in receipt of a pension of half a crown a day from the Irish establishment. Since 1598 he frequently described himself in his publications as a crown * servant,' and in July 1616 he was presented with 1007. as a free gift, in con- sideration of his being the oldest captain of the kingdom (Cal. State Papers, 1611-18, p. 378). A second edition of his latest work — the 'Irish Hubbub,' a general denuncia- tion of contemporary society — he dedicated to the lord deputy, Sir Oliver St. John, from Dublin on 24 June 1618. He probably did not long survive its publication. Rich, brought up, as he says, ' in the fields among unlettered soldiers,' was "wholly self- educated. He extended his reading to French and Italian, and was acquainted with the classics mainly through translations. His verse is contemptible, but much literary feel- ing is often apparent in his prose. He boasted that he wrote thirty-six books, and Rich 106 Rich his fluency injured a style that was by nature ' masculine and sinewy ' (cf. PHILIP KING'S Su)feit,lQ56-, HEARNE'S Collections, ed. Bliss, iii. 248). His admirers in his own day were numerous, but were chiefly drawn from the less cultivated classes. Nashe represents his works as the favourite reading of Lichfield, the Cambridge barber (Have with you to Saffron Walden, 1596). To Lodge's ' Alarum against Usurers' (1584) Rich contributed commendatory verses. Rich published (the titles are abbreviated) : 1. 'A right exelent and pleasaunt Dialogue betwene Mercury and an English Souldier, contayning his Supplication to Mars/ 8vo, 1574, b.L, dedicated to Ambrose Dudley, earl of Warwick, master of the ordnance. It opens with some curious dialogue in verse between the author and his book (Bodleian and British Museum). The first part is an exposure of the ill-usage of the English soldier, with a defence of archery. The second part supplies, quite inappropriately, a fanciful account of the court of Venus, and rehearses the story of the lady of Chabry, which, Rich says, he derived from Bandello. Geoffrey Fenton had already translated the story in his ' Tragical Discourses,' 1567. 2. ' Allarme to England, foreshowing what perilles are procured where the people Hue without regarde of Martiall Lawe/ 1578 (London, by Henrie Middleton, for C. B.), written in Ireland, the wretched state of which is described ; dedicated to Sir Chris- topher Hatton, with verses by Googe, Churchyard, and the author (two editions in the British Museum, one in the Bodleian, and one each in the Huth and Britwell Li- braries, ' imprinted by Christopher Barker'). 3. ' Riche his Farewell to Militarie profes- sion, conteining verie pleasaunt discourses fit for a peaceable tyme. . . . London, by Robert Walley,' 1581, 4to (Bodleian; an imperfect copy at Britwell). There are two dedications,, one addressed to 'the right courteous gentle- women, both of England and Ireland,' and the other ' to the noble souldiers both of England and Ireland,' besides an interesting address ' to the readers in general.' The book was written in Ireland. ' before the coming over of James FitzMaurice ' Fitzgerald [q. v.] in 1579. Of the eight stories, in some of which verse is interspersed, Rich appears to claim, as of his own invention, the first (' Sappho, Duke of Mantona '), the plot of which was dramatised in * The weakest goeth to the wall,' 1600; the second ('Apolonius and Silla'), whence Shakespeare drew the plot of ' Twelfth Night ' (reprinted in Collier's and Hazlitt's ' Shakespeare's Library,' pt. i. vol. i.) ; the fifth (' Two brethren and their wives ') ; the seventh ('Aramanthus, borne a leper'); and the eighth ('Phylotusand Emilia/ reprinted with' Phy lotus/ 1603, a Scottish comedy with cognate plot, by the BannatyneClub in 1835). Rich's third story ('Nicander and Lucilla'), his fourth (' FiWandFiamma '), and the sixth ('Gonsales and his vertuous wife Agatha') are drawn, he says, from the Italian of 'Maister L. B./ possibly an inaccurate refe- rence to Matteo Bandello. In a concluding section Rich tilts against the extravagance of English women's dress, and incidentally tells a story of a king of Scotland somewhat re- sembling Macchiavelli's 'Belphegor;' this appendix caused James VI, when he read the book in 1595, so much displeasure that the attention of Bowes, the English agent, was called to the matter (Cal. State Papers, Scotl. ii. 683). An edition, newly augmented, appeared in 1606 (Bodleian and Britwell). A reprint from the Bodleian Library copy of the 1581 edition was published in 1846 by the Shakespeare Society. 4. ' The straunge and wonderfull aduentures of Don Simonides, a gentilman Spaniarde. London, by Robert Walley/ 1581, b. 1., 4to (entered in ' Stationers' Register/ 23 Oct. 1581) ; dedicated to Sir Christopher Hatton ; a prose romance, cor- rected by Lodge, with poetry interspersed. It is obviously inspired by Lyly's * Euphues.' Warton believed he had seen an Italian ori- ginal (copies in Bodleian, Britwell, and Bridgewater House Libraries). 5. ' The true Report of a late Practice enterprised by a Papist with a yong Maiden in Wales [Eliz. Orton]. London, by Robert Walley/ 1582, 4to, dedicated to Sir Francis Walsing- ham (British Museum and Lambeth). 6. ' The Second Tome of the Trauailes and aduentures of Don Simonides. London, for Robert Wal- ley/ 1584, b.L, 4to, dedicated to Sir Chris- topher Hatton. One of the metrical pieces is in 170 lines of very monotonous blank verse. A chapter detailing the hero's visit to Philautus in London mainly consists of a panegyric on Queen Elizabeth (Bodleian, British Museum, Britwell, and Bridgewater House Libraries). 7. ' A Pathway to Mili- tary Practise . . ., whereunto is annexed a Kalender of the Imbattelinge of Men. Lon- don, by John Charlewood/ 1587, 4to. There are three dedications, one to Queen Eliza- beth, another to l the most noble Captaines and renowned Souldiers of England/ and the third — a long address — to ' the friendly Readers in generall' (Britwell, Lambeth, and British Museum). 8. ' The Adventures of Brusanus, prince of Hungaria, pleasant for all to read, and profitable for some to follow. Written by Barnabe Rich seaven or eight yeares sithence, and now published by the Rich 107 Rich great intreaty of divers of his freendes. Im- printed at London for Thomas Adames,' 1592, 4to, b.l., dedicated to his cousin Jayes, daugh- ter of Sir Edward Aston, knt. One of the characters, Gloriosus, a courtier of Epirus, resembles Armado in Shakespeare's i Love's Labour's Lost ' (a perfect copy is at Dulwich, imperfect ones at Britwell and Bridgewater House). 9. 'Greenes Newes both from Ileauen and Hell. Prohibited the first for writing of Bookes, and banished out of the last for displaying of Conny-catchers. Com- mended to the Presse by B. R. At London, printed,' 1593, 4to, b.l. This tract, which pur- ports to be printed from Greene's papers, con- tains many references to Ireland, and is dedicated in burlesque fashion to ' Gregory Coolie, chiefe burgermaister of Clonarde . . . at his chaste chambers at Dublyne ' (British Museum, Christ Church, Oxford, and Hutli and Britwell Libraries). It was reissued,with a new title-page, ' A New Irish Prognostica- tion,' in 1624 (British Museum). 10. 'A Martiall Conference, pleasantly discoursed between two Souldiers only practised in Fins- bury Fields, in the modern Wars of the re- nowned Duke of Shoreditch, and the mighty Prince Arthur. Newly translated out of Essex into Engli sh by Barnaby llich, gent. , a servant to theQueenes most Excellent Matie. Printed for Jo. Oxenbridge, dwelling in St. Pauls Church Yard at the sign of the Parrot,' 1598, 4to (see Bagford's Coll. in Ilarl. MS. 5900, f. 38, and COLLIER, Bibl. Cat. vol. i. p. xxxvi*). 11. ' A Looking Glass for Ireland. London, for John Oxenbridge,' 1599 (LowNPEs). 12. ' A Souldier's wishe to Briton's welfare ; or a discourse fit to be read of all gentlemen and souldiers, written by a captaine of Experi- ence,' 4to, London, 1604 ; a dialogue between Captain Pill and Captain Skill ; dedicated to Prince Henry (British Museum and Bod- leian). 13. ' The Fruites of long Experience. London by Thomas Creede for Jeffrey Chorl- ton,' 1604, 4to, b.l. ; a continuation of No. 12 ; dedicated to Prince Henry (British Museum, Dulwich College, and Britwell). 14. l Faultes, Faults, and nothing else but Faultes. At London, printed by Jeffrey Chorleton,' &c., 1606, 4to ; dedicated to Prince Henry (British Museum, Bodleian, Britwell, Huth and Bridgewater House Libraries). 15. ' A short survey of Ireland, truely discovering who it is that hath so armed the Hearts of that People with Disobedience to their Prince. London, for B. Sutton and W. Barenger, 1609,' 4to ; dedicated to Robert Cecil, earl of Salisbury (Bodleian and Huth Libraries and British Museum). 16. 'Roome for a Gentleman, or the Second Part of Faultes, collected and gathered for the true Meridian of Dublin in Ireland, and may serve fitly else whereabout, London, &c. London, by J. W. for Jeffrey Chorlton,' 1609, 4to ; dedicated to Sir Thomas Ridgeway, treasurer at war in Ireland (British Museum and Bridgewater House). 17. ' A New Description of Ireland. London for Thomas Adams,' 1610; dedicated to Robert Cecil, earl of Salisbury, and Alder- man William Cokyne of London (British Museum, and Bodleian, Britwell, and Huth Libraries). This was reprinted without the dedication in 1624, under the title of * A New Irish Prognostication, or Popish Callender ' (British Museum and Bodleian). 18. 'A true and a kinde Excuse, written in defence of that Booke intituled " A newe description of Irelande." London, for Thomas Adams/ 1 612, 4to ; dedicated to Sir Arthur Chichester, Sir Thomas Ridgeway, and to the Irish nation (British Museum and Bodleian, Huth, and Britwell Libraries). 19. ' A Catholicke Con- ference betweene Syr Tady MacMareall, a popish priest of Waterforde, and Patricks Plaine, a yong Student in Trinity College, by Dublin, in Ireland. London, for Thomas Adams/ 1612, 4to ; dedicated to Cecilia, wife of Sir Thomas Ridgeway (British Museum and Bodleian and Huth Libraries). 20. l The Excellency of good women. London, by Thomas Dawson,' 1613, 4to (Bodleian, British Museum, Bridgewater House, and Huth Li- braries) ; dedicated to Princess Elizabeth, daughter of James I, with an address to the ' numberles number of Honorable Ladies ; ' there is an epilogue in verse. 21. 'Opinion Diefied (sic). Discovering the Ingins, Traps, and Traynes that are set in this age, whereby to catch Opinion. London, for Thomas Adams,' 1613, 4to (British Museum and Bodleian and Huth Libraries). Of three copies in the British Museum two are dedi- cated to Prince Charles, afterwards Charles I, and the third to Sir Thomas Ridgeway. 22. l The Honestie of this Age, proouing by good circumstance that the world was netier honest till now. London for T. A./ 1614; dedicated to Sir Thomas Middleton, lord mayor of London (British Museum and Brit- well). Rich in the epilogue calls this his twenty-fourth publication. Other editions are dated 1615 and 1616, and there is at Brit- well a unique copy of an edition printed at Edinburgh by Andrew Hart about 1615. The 1614 edition was reprinted for the Percy Society in 1844, with an introduction and notes by Peter Cunningham. 23. ' My Ladies Looking Glasse. Wherein may be discerned a wise man from a foole, a good woman from a bad, and the true resemblance of vice masked under the vizard of vertue. London, for Thomas Adams, 1616,' 4to ; dedicated to Rich 108 Rich the wife of Sir Oliver St. John, lord-deputy of Ireland; an attack on catholics, largely repeating No. 14 (Bridge-water House, Bod- leian, and Huth Libraries, and British Mu- seum). 24. ' The Irish Hubbub, or the English Hue and Crie. London, for John Marriot,' 1617; dedicated to Sir Oliver St. John, lord- deputy of Ireland, from « Dublin, the 14 of May, 1617 ' (British Museum, Bodleian, Huth, and Britwell Libraries). Other editions are dated 1619 and 1622. Rich here denounces tobacco-smoking with especial vigour. In British Museum Lansdowne MS. 156, among the papers of Sir Julius Caesar, are two autograph unprinted discourses on Ireland by Rich — the one endorsed by Caesar 'A Discourse of Capten Barnaby Riche, touching Ireland,' dated 28 July 1612 ; the other, dated 15 Dec. 1615, is entitled by Rich * The Anothomy of Ireland, in the manr of a dyalogue, truly dyscoverynge the State of the Cuntrye, for His Matcs especyall Servyce.' To Rich has been doubtfully assigned ' Greenes Funeralls (London, by John Dan- ter, 1594) ; ' this is a collection of fourteen sonnets, signed by R. B., initials which Collier treated as Rich's reversed (Bibl. Cat. vol. i. p. xvii *). Rich has also been claimed as the translator of ' The Famous Hystory of Herodotus, deuided into nine bookes. London, by Thomas Marshe,' 1584, 4to, b. 1. (entered at Stationers' Hall on 13 June 1581) (British Museum and Brit- well). The dedication, which is addressed to Robert, son of Sir William Dormer, is signed B. R., but it is in all probability by some other author. The English is very colloquial and the rendering inaccurate, but the trans- lator apparently claimed to know his original, while Rich made no pretence to be a Greek scholar. Only two books of Herodotus — Clio and Euterpe — are translated. The second — ' Euterpe '—was reprinted in 1888 with a preface by Mr. Andrew Lang. [Cunningham's Introduction to Honesty of this Age (Percy Soc.), 1844 ; preface to Shake- speare Society's Reprint of Rich's Farewell; Collier's Bibl. Account, ii. 42 seq. and Bibl! De- cameron, ii. 134 seq. ; Jusserand's Novel in the Time of Shakespeare, English translation, pp. 81, 145-7; Rich's Works in British Museum; information kindly supplied by R. E. Graves, esq., of the British Museum.] S. L. RICH, CHRISTOPHER (d. 1714), theatrical manager, originally an attorney, purchased, on 24 March 1688, from Alex- ander D'Avenant, who was co-patentee with Charles Killigrew, a share in the manage- ment of the Theatre Royal (subsequently known as Drury Lane). Alexander D'Ave- nant thereupon retired, while Killigrew al- lowed Rich to become the predominant and responsible partner in the conduct of thea- trical affairs. With the management of Drury Lane was combined that of the subordinate house in Dorset Garden. From the first Rich was involved in continual lawsuits and difficulties with the actors, the proprietors, and the lord chamberlain, but his legal train- ing fitted him to cope with all. His difficulties arrived at a climax in 1695, when Betterton obtained a patent for a new theatre in Lincoln's Inn Fields, and successfully opened it on 30 April with Con- greve's ' Love for Love.' Rich would not listen to any suggestion of accommodation between the rival companies. He busied himself, according to Gibber, in making un- important structural alterations at Drury Lane, and prophesied failure for the other house at the ' fag end of the town.' The suc- cess of the new house was not sustained, and in 1705 Betterton transferred his company to the new theatre in the Haymarket, which had been planned by Vanbrugh for opera in the previous year, but of which the projector had wearied. This arrangement was equally unsuccessful, and in October 1706 Vanbrugh leased the Haymarket Theatre at a rental of 5/. for every acting day to Rich's agent, Owen Swiney. The latter took with him a small detachment of actors from Drury Lane. The three London play houses (Drury Lane, Dorset Garden, and Haymarket) were thus alike for a short while under Rich's dominion. But his avarice and oppression of the actors seem to have alienated all who came into contact with him. As sole manager of Drury Lane for several years, he could never be persuaded or coerced into rendering to the other pro- prietors any account of his trust ; and one of the chief proprietors, Sir Thomas Skip- with, parted with his share in disgust to Colonel Brett. The machinations of the latter seem to have influenced the lord cham- berlain to issue, on 31 Dec. 1707, an arbitrary edict restricting the Haymarket to opera under Swiney's directorship, and ordering Rich's actors back to Drury Lane. About the same time Swiney became completely estranged from Rich, who thenceforth lost his control over the Haymarket. Rich's Haymarket and Drury Lane companies ap- peared together in ' Hamlet ' at Drury Lane on 15 Jan. 1708. But the reunion satisfied no one. On 31 March 1708 Brett assigned his share in the patent to Wilks, Estcourt, and Cibber, and these actors, who had long been dissatisfied with Rich, began to prepare for a secession. Rich now recommenced his oppressive Rich 109 Rich policy towards the actors, reducing their pay and interfering with their benefits ; the latter, under Kich's management, had become the chief article in every actor's agreement. The agreements of the actors were only verbal, and were disregarded by the patentees, who arbitrarily refused any actor his benefit until he had signed a paper signifying his volun- tary acceptance of it on condition of paying one-third to the patentees, any clauses from custom to the contrary notwithstanding. The actors applied to the lord chamberlain for re- dress, and the patentees were directed to satisfy their claims. The patentees demurred, and the theatre was reduced to silence (6 June 1709) , no performances being allowed. Rich then published an advertisement, showing the sums the principal actors who were loudest in complaint had received. Wilks, Betterton, Estcourt, Gibber, Mills, and Mrs. Oldfield were stated to have received among them 1,957/. 3s. 2d. The statement was signed by the treasurer. Rich, with other patentees, including Charles Killigrew, Charles D'Avenant, William Collier, M.P. for Truro, Lord Guilford, Lord Harvey, and Ann Shadwell, in a petition to the queen, stated their grievances against the lord chamberlain, who refused them any redress. A second petition was sent by a few of the silenced actors, members of Drury Lane. Wilks, Dogget, Gibber, and Mrs. Oldfield did not join in the petition, for they had formed a confederation to join Swiney at the Hay- market, where they opened with ' Othello ' on 15 Sept. 1709. Rich, imagining that the order of silence, like others by which it had been preceded, would be withdrawn after a time, kept to- gether Booth and such other actors as had not transferred their services to the Hay- market. The order, however, remained in force, and Collier, one of the proprietors of the patents, applied for and obtained a license, and ultimately succeeded in obtaining a lease of Drury Lane. Now that no performances were given, Rich was paying no rent, but he sought to retain the theatre in his hands. He stripped it of everything worth moving, ex- cept scenery. In the ' Tatler,' on 15 July, No. 42, Steele gave a mock catalogue of the contents of * the palace in Drury Lane, of Christopher Rich, Esquire, who is breaking up housekeeping.' There are such things as a rainbow, a little faded ; Roxana's night- gown, Othello's handkerchief, the imperial robes of Xerxes, never worn but once, a basket-hilted sword, very convenient to carry milk in, and the like. But at length, by means of a hired crew, Collier obtained, on 22 Nov. 1709, possession of the house. A humorous account of these proceedings is given in the 'Tatler,' No. 99,26 Nov. 1709, in which Rich, depicted under the name of Divito, is said to ' have wounded all adversaries with so much skill that men feared even to be in the right against him.' Collier claimed to have the consent of a majority of the other renters for what he had done, and was joined by the actors previously in the service of Rich. As these had no rag of stage clothing, they made but a sorry show. Rich, however, finally lost his hold upon Drury Lane. Gibber wrote of him: 'He seems in his public capacity of patentee and manager to have been a de- spicable character, without spirit to bring the power of the lord chamberlain to a legal test, without honesty to account to the other proprietors for the receipts of the theatre, without any feeling for his actors, and with- out the least judgment as to players and plays '(ii. 430). Rich had already, at a low rent, acquired a lease, with the patent granted by Charles II, of the deserted theatre erected by Sir Wil- liam D'Avenant in Little Lincoln's Inn Fields. On the strength of this he erected a new theatre on about the same site in Portugal Row, his architect being James Shepherd, who had also built the playhouse in Goodman's Fields. Before this was quite finished Rich died, 4 Nov. 1714, leaving the building to be opened by his sons, John Rich [q. v.] and Christopher Mosyer Rich. Colley Gibber, whose ' Apology ' is largely occupied with Rich's doings, gives some in- sight into his curiously unamiable charac- ter. Gildon, in ' A Comparison between two Stages ' (1702), speaking of him, says : ' In the other House there's an old snarling Lawyer Master and Sovereign ; a waspish, ignorant pettifogger in Law and Poetry ; one who understands Poetry no more than Algebra ; he would sooner have the Grace of God than do every body Justice. What a P . . . has he to do so far out of his way ? Can't he pore over his Plowden and Dalton, and let Fletcher and Beaumont alone ? ' (pp. 15-16). He, again, says that Rich l is a monarch of the stage, tho' he knows not how to govern one Province in his Dominion but that of Signing, Sealing, and something else that shall be nameless ' (p. 16). Genest, condensing Colley Gibber, declares that ' Rich appears to have been a man of great cunning, and intimately acquainted with all the quirks of law ; he was as sly a tyrant as was ever at the head of a theatre, for he gave the actors more liberty and fewer days' pay than any of his prede- cessors ; he would laugh with them over a bottle and bite them in their bargains ; he kept them poor, that they might not be able Rich IIO Rich to rebel, and sometimes merry, that they might not think of it ' (Account of the Eng- lish Stage , ii. 314). Against these opinions may be placed the less trustworthy testimony of authors who dedicated to him plays he had produced, or was expected to produce. The anonymous author of the ' Stage Beaux tossed in a Blanket/ 1704 (?Tom Brown), praises his management of the theatre, speaks of his private acts of charity, and says that, did he not know he should offend rather than please him, he would panegyrise him. Richard Estcourt [q. v.] dedicated, in 1706, his i Fair Example ' to ' the Serene Christo- pher Rich, Esq., chief Patentee, Governour, and Manager of His Majesty's Theatre Royal/ addresses him as 'Dreadless Sir/ and de- clares : ' You have a genius extraordinary, great natural gifts, a wit just and fruitful, an understanding clear and distinct, a strength of judgment, and sweetness of temper.' Est- court further credits Rich with a ' noble idea of poetry/ judgment in the matter of plays, and generosity in the conduct of his theatre. [All that is known concerning Christopher Rich has to be gleaned with difficulty from Gibber's Apology, which, in respect of things of the kind, is equally inaccurate and confused. Outside references are generally valueless, in consequence of the confusion that exists be- tween father and sons. They are indexed to- gether in works of authority. Christopher Rich is spoken of in many theatrical compilations as alive in the latter half of the eighteenth century. Among books that have been consulted in addition to Genest and Gibber's Apology, ed. Lowe, are Downes's Roscius Anglicanus ; Gil- don's Comparison between the two Stages ; Fitz- gerald's New History of the English Stage; Tatler; Gent. Mag. 1832, pt. ii. 580-8.] ,T. K. RICH, CLAUDIUS JAMES (1787- 1820), traveller, was born on 28 March 1787, ' of a good family/ at Dijon in Burgundy, but passed his childhood at Bristol. As early as the age of nine his curiosity was aroused by some Arabic manuscripts, and he applied himself with eagerness to various oriental languages. In 1803, by the influence of friends, he was appointed a cadet in the East India Company's service. At the time he was de- scribed by Robert Hall (1764-1831) [q.v.], in a letter to Sir James Mackintosh (' Notice of Mr. Rich ' prefixed to Koordistan, vol. i. p. xviii), as l a most extraordinary young man. With little or no assistance he has made him- self acquainted with many languages, particu- larly with the languages of the East. Besides Latin, Greek, and many of the modern lan- guages, he has made himself master of the Hebrew, Chaldee, Persian, Arabic, and is not without some knowledge of the Chinese, which he began to decipher when he was but four- teen. . . . He is a young man of good family, and of most engaging person and address.' The directors were so much impressed by Rich's linguistic attainments that they pre- sented him with a writership on the Bombay ! establishment, and thus changed his career ! from the military to the civil side. At the I same time he was provisionally attached as j secretary to Mr. Lock, who was proceeding i to Egypt as consul-general, in order that he might improve his Arabic and Turkish under the consul's direction. Rich embarked early in 1804 in the Hindostan, which was burnt in the Bay of Rosas, when Rich escaped to the Catalonian coast. Thence he made his way to Malta, after some stay in Italy, where he learnt to speak Italian, and devoted him- self to music, of which he was passionately fond. Mr. Lock died before Rich could reach Egypt, and Rich, by permission of the di- rectors, prosecuted his oriental studies at Constantinople and Smyrna. After several journeys into the interior of Asia Minor he was appointed assistant to Colonel Missett, the new consul-general in Egypt, and in this post perfected himself in Arabic, and amused himself by acquiring the skill in horsemanship and the use of the lance and scimitar in which the Mamluks were past masters. From Egypt he travelled in Mam- luk disguise over a great part of Syria and Palestine, visited Damascus in the pilgrimage time, and even ventured to enter the great mosque, undetected. Thence by Mardin and Baghdad, he journeyed to Basra, where he took ship for Bombay, arriving on 1 Sept. 1807. Here he resided with the governor, Sir James Mackintosh, who fully endorsed Hall's eulogy ('Notice/ p. xxiii). Soon afterwards, on 22 Jan. 1808, Rich married Sir James's eldest daughter, and before he was twenty-four was appointed the East India Company's resident at Baghdad, ' by mere merit/ In his new and responsible position Rich's high character and knowledge of the native mind enabled him to exercise a very benefi- cial influence in times of disturbance and re- volution. He frequently gave asylum to those whose lives were endangered by political changes, and his uniform justice and good faith exerted a powerful influence. For six years he lived at Baghdad, collecting ma- terials in his leisure time for a history and statistical account of the Pashalik. Some of his researches may be traced in papers con- tributed to the ' Mines d'Orient ' at Vienna. An excursion to Babylon in 181 1 bore fruit in the ' Memoir on the Ruins of Babylon/ originally contributed to the ' Mines d'Orient/ Rich III Rich but reprinted at London in 1815 (3rd edit. 1818), and amplified, after a second visit to the site, in the ' Second Memoir on Babylon ' (London, 1818). In 1813 ill-health compelled Rich and his wife to go for change of air to Constantinople, where he stayed with Sir Robert Liston[q.v.], the ambassador, and in 1814 he prolonged his journey through the Balkan provinces to Vienna, and thence to Paris, then in the hands of the allies. Upon his return through Asia Minor and Mesopotamia to Baghdad, he resumed his studies and collections, made his second visit to Babylon, and in 1820, being again in bad health, travelled in Kurdistan. This tour is the subject of his most important and notable work, * Narrative of a Residence in Koordistan and on the site of Ancient Nineveh, with Journal of a Voyage down the Tigris to Bagdad, and an Account of a Visit to Shirauz and Persepolis' (London, 2 vols. 1836). The work is still valuable, not merely as the first geographical and archaeo- logical account of the region in the present century, but as an interesting and suggestive narrative of travel. It is stated that Rich had been appointed to an important office at Bombay by Mountstuart Elphinstone, when he was attacked by cholera, during a visit to Shiraz, while exerting himself to help the sick and allay the panic among the inhabitants. His promising career was thus cut short at the age of thirty-three, on 5 Oct. 1820. He lies in the Jan Numa, one of the royal gardens at Shiraz, in which he was living at the time of his death. His collections were purchased by the trus- tees of the British Museum, and consisted of 1 about nine hundred volumes of manuscripts in Arabic, Persian, and Turkish, and a great number in Chaldee and Syriac . . . highly rated by Mr. Colebrooke and Dr. Wilkins ' ( Trustees' Original Letters, Brit. Mus. vol. v.) ; a large collection of coins, Greek and oriental ; gems, and antiquities dug up at Babylon and Nineveh, including the first cuneiform in- scriptions ever brought to Europe. Rich's portrait, presented by his widow, hangs in the students' room of the manuscript depart- ment in the British Museum. [Authorities cited above.] S. L.-P. RICH, EDMUND (1170P-1240), arch- bishop of Canterbury. [See EDMUND, SAINT.] * RICH, HENRY, EARL OP HOLLAND (1590-1649), baptised at the church of Strat- ford-le-Bow, London, on 19 Aug. 1590, was second son of Robert, first earl of Warwick, by his wife, Penelope Rich [q. v.] Robert Rich, second earl of Warwick [q. v.], was his elder brother. He was educated at Emmanuel &/&W € College, Cambridge, was knighted on 3 June 1610, and was elected M.P. for Leicester in 1610 and 1614 (DoTLE, Official Baronage, ii. 207). In 1610 he served as a gentleman volunteer at the siege of Juliers (DALTON, Life of Sir Edward Cecil, i. 179). Rich was more qualified to succeed as a courtier than as a soldier, and his handsome person and winning manners made his rise rapid. l His features and pleasant aspect equalled the most beautiful women ' (WILSON, History of the Reign of James I, p. 162). From the first James regarded him with favour which some- times found expression in gifts of money, sometimes in unpleasing caresses (ib. p. 76 ; Secret History of the Court of James I, 1811, i. 276). He was made gentleman of the bedchamber to Charles, prince of Wales, and on 5 Nov. 1617 captain of the yeomen of the guard (DOYLE, ii. 207). On 8 March 1623 he was created Baron Kensington, that title being selected because he had married Isabel, daughter and heiress of Sir Walter Cope of Kensington (CLARENDON, Rebellion, i. 137-40). In February 1624 he was sent to Paris to sound the French court on the question of a marriage between Prince Charles and the Princess Henrietta Maria. He proved acceptable to the queen-mother and the court, sent home glowing descriptions of the beauty of the princess, and made love as the prince's representative with great spirit and fluency (Cabala, ed. 1691, p. 286). On his own ac- count he also made love to Madame de Chevreuse (CoFSiN, Madame de Chevreuse, p. 15). But when it came to drawing up a marriage treaty, Kensington showed his in- capacity to deal with the political questions raised by the alliance which was to accom- pany the match. He was 'careless of any considerations beyond the success of the marriage,' and willing to comply with the demand of the French for an engagement to tolerate the English catholics, though well aware that the king was pledged against it. His letters contrast most unfavourably with those of Carlisle, his partner in the embassy (Clarendon State Papers, ii. Appendix, ii.- xxi. ; Hardwicke State Papers, i. 523-70; GARDINER, History of England, v. 215-63). As a reward for his pliability to Bucking- ham's wishes, he was raised to the rank of Earl of Holland (15 Sept. 1624). He was again sent to Paris (conjointly with Sir Dudley Carleton) in 1625 to negotiate a peace between Louis XIII and the Hugue- nots, and in the same year accompanied Buckingham on a mission to the Netherlands (ib. vi. 34, 39 ; Cabala, pp. 230-3). He was elected K.G. on 13 Dec. 1625. In October 1627 Holland was placed in Rich 112 Rich command of the fleet and army which were to reinforce Buckingham at the Isle of Rh§, but contrary weather and want of money prevented his sailing, and, when he did start, he met Buckingham's defeated force return- ing (GARDINER, vi. 190). He was severely blamed for the delay, but it was rather due to the general disorganisation of the govern- ment than to his remissness (SANDERSON, Life of Charles I, p. 102). On Buckingham's death, Holland was (STRAFFORD, Letters, ii. 102, 122, 174, 189, 252). In 1636 Holland hoped to be appointed lord high admiral, but was given the more appropriate post of groom of the stole and first lord of the bedchamber. By the queen's influence, however, he was made general of the horse (2 Feb. 1639) in place of the much more capable Essex (ib. i. 502, ii. 276). His sole exploit was the unlucky march to Kelso and the hasty retreat thence (3 June 1639), chosen to succeed him as chancellor of the | whereby he covered himself and the king's university of Cambridge (HEYWOOD and I army with ridicule (CLARENDON, ii. 39). WRIGHT, Cambridge University Transactions But whether he was really to blame for the during the Puritan Period, ii. 366 ; CABALA, failure may be doubted, and the imputations &254). He was also for a time (September- ovember 1628) master of the horse, and was likewise appointed constable of Windsor (27 Oct. 1629) and queen (1 Dec. 1629). high steward to the Like his brother, the Earl of Warwick, Holland took part in the on his courage were undeserved (GARDINER, ix. 27). His command also involved him in a quarrel with the Earl of Newcastle, which the intervention of the king prevented from end- ing in a duel (RUSHWORTH, iii. 930, 946). In the second Scottish war Conway was ap- . " J.^3 _ 1 _ I» j_V _ V __ __ " N i» TT 1 work of colonisation. He was the first j pointed general of the horse instead of Hoi- governor of the Providence Company (4 Dec. land. The latter's animosity to Strafford and 1630), and one of the lords-proprietors of | the king's chief ministers, and the suspicion Newfoundland (13 Nov. 1637) (Cal. State j that he inclined too much to the party which Papers, Col. 1574-1660, pp. 123, 260). But desired peace with the Scots, were apparently he preferred monopolies and crown grants I the causes (CLARENDON, ii. 45, 48, 81). In as a quicker method of increasing his fortune j the privy council on 5 May 1640 he backed {Court and Times of Charles I, i. 199, 221, I Northumberland in opposing the dissolution 453; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1637, p. 189). On 15 May 1631 he was created chief justice in eyre south of Trent, and became thus associated with one of the most unpopular acts of the reign, the revival of the obsolete forest laws (GARDINER, vii. 362, viii. 77, 282). Holland used his position at court and his influence with the queen to cabal against the j 361). The queen, whose favour he had lost of the Short parliament (LAUD, Works, iii. 284). During the early part of the Long parliament he acted with the popular party among the peers, and gave evidence against Strafford, though aiming at his exclusion from office, not at his death (RUSHWORTH, Trial of Strafford, p. 543; GARDINER, ix. he king's ministers. He intrigued against the pacific and pro-Spanish policy of Portland, and challenged his son, Jerome Weston, to a duel. For a few days the king placed him under arrest, and he was obliged to make a submissive apology, though the queen's inter- cession saved him from severer punishment on 13 April 1633 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1633-4, pp. 3, 11, 14). As chancellor of Cambridge he did nothing to enforce uni- formity, and resisted, though without suc- cess, Laud's claim to visit the university as metropolitan (LAUD, Works, v. 555-82). With Strafford he was on still worse terms. They exchanged frigid complimentary letters, but the opponents of the lord- deputy habitually looked to Holland for support. Over Sir Piers Crosby's case they had an open quarrel, caused by Holland's refusal to be examined as a witness, and embittered still further by the slanders which Holland circulated against Strafford. In letters to intimate friends Strafford wrote of Holland with well-deserved contempt for a time, won him back with the promise of the command of the army, and on 16 April 1641 he was made captain-general north of the Trent (ib. ix. 339 ; CLARENDON, ii. 130, iii. 234). He carried out the busi- ness of disbanding the army with success, but the refusal of the king to grant him the nomination of a new baron reopened the breach between him and the court. Holland wrote to Essex hinting plainly that Charles was still tampering with the officers (ib. iv. 2; GARDINER, x. 3), When the king in January 1642 left Whitehall, Holland, though still groom of the stole, refused to attend his master, and declined to obey a later summons to York (23 March 1642). On 12 April 1642 Lord Falkland, by the king's command, obliged him to surrender the key which was the ensign of his office. This deprivation, which Clarendon regards as im- politic, was instigated by the queen. She had contracted so great an indignation against Holland, whose ingratitude towards her was very odious, that she had said 'she would Rich Rich never live in the court if he kept his place ' (CLARENDON, v. 31 ; Lords' Journals, iv. 506, 680, 712). In March and July 1642 the parliament chose Holland to bear its declarations to the king-, but in each case Charles received him with pointed disfavour, by which the earl 1 was transported from his natural temper and gentleness into passion and animosity against the king and his ministers ' (ib. v. 224 ; CLARENDON, iv. 343, v. 415). He was one of the committee of safety appointed by parliament on 4 July 1642. After Edgehill he made two exhortations to the citizens of London, one urging them to defend the city ; and another on 10 Nov. about the proposed negotiations with Charles (Old Parliamen- tary History, xi. 482, xii. 24). At Turnham Green on 13 Nov. he appeared in arms him- self, marshalled Essex's army, and is credited with dissuading that general from fighting (WHITELOCKE, Memorials, ed. 1853, i. 191 ; LTIDLOW, Memoirs, 1894, i. 47). During the early part of 1643 Holland was one of the leaders of the peace party in the lords, and in August he endeavoured to induce Essex to back the peace propositions with the weight of the army (GARDINER, Great Civil War, i. 103, 183). When this plan failed, he made his way to the king's quarters, confidently expecting to be received back into favour and restored at once to his old office of groom of the stole. In the privy council, however, only Hyde and one other were in favour of giving him a gracious reception ; the rest exaggerated his ingratitude, and the king himself complained with bitterness that Holland made no attempt to apologise for his past misconduct. Therefore, though he at- tended the king to the siege of Gloucester, and charged in the king's regiment of horse at the first battle of Newbury, Charles gave the post he desired to the Marquis of Hert- ford; and, finding that there was nothing to be gained at Oxford, Holland returned to London (CLARENDON, Rebellion, vii. 174, 177, 183, 241). The House of Lords had him arrested, but, as he had returned at the special invitation of Essex, they readmitted him to sit (13 Jan. 1644), and persuaded the commons to release his estatesfrom sequestra- tion (Lords' Journals, vi. 297, 340, 349, 377, 639). To the kingdom at large Holland ex- plained that he found the court too indisposed to peace, and the papists too powerful there for a patriot of his type '(A Declaration made to the Kingdom by Henry, Earl of Holland, 1643, 4to). The commons were less easily satisfied than the lords, and obliged the upper house to pass an ordinance disabling the peers who had deserted the parliamentary VOL. XLVIII. cause from exercising their legislative powers during the existing parliament without the assent of both houses. An ordinance for the readmission of Holland and two other de- serters was brought forward in 1646, but failed to pass the second reading (Lords' Journals, vi. 608, 610, viii. 718). In De- cember 1645 Holland petitioned parliament for some pecuniary compensation for the losses which the civil war, and his adherence to the parliamentary party, had entailed upon him. His office of first gentleman of the bedchamber had been worth 1,600/. a year ; he had lost also two pensions of 2,000/. a year apiece, a share in the customs on coal worth 1,300/. a year, and a legal office worth 2,000/. a year, besides smaller salaries as chief justice in eyre and constable of Wind- sor. Moreover, the king owed him 30,000/. (ib. viii. 45). The commons, however, laid aside the petition, and negatived a proposal to give him a pension of 1,000/. (Commons' Journals, iv. 380). Under these circumstances Holland turned once more to the king's side. In September 1645 he had endeavoured to mediate between the Scottish commissioners and the English presbyterian leaders, suggesting to the French agent, Montreuil, that the king should take refuge in the Scottish army (GARDINER, Great Civil War, ii. 340, iii! 2). He was also one of the authors of the scheme of settlement put forward by the presbyterian peers in January 1647 (ib. iii. 213). When the second civil war began he resolved to redeem his past faults by taking up arms for the king. He procured a commission as general from the Prince of Wales, and pro- ceeded to issue commissions to royalist officers. Lady Carlisle pawned her pearl necklace to supply him with funds, and through her he carried on a correspondence with Lauder- dale and Lanark (CLARENDON, Rebellion, xi. 5, 137 ; The Designs of the present Committee of Estates, 1648, 4to,p. 8 ; Hamilton Papers. Camden Society, i. 224). On 4 July Holland left London, and the next day appeared in arms at Kingston, intending to raise the siege of Colchester. He issued a declaration assert- ing that he sought a personal treaty between Charles and the parliament, a cessation of arms during the treaty, and the restoration of the king to his just regal authority (The Declaration of the Duke of Buckingham, the Earls of Holland and Peterborough, &c., 1648). Holland's preparations had been made with so little secrecy that they had no chance of success ; nor could he get together more than six hundred men. On 7 July he was defeated by Sir Michael Livesey near King- ston ; on 10 July what remained of his I Rich 114 Rich forces were surprised at St. Neots by Colonel Scroope, and Holland was sent prisoner to Warwick Castle (CLARENDON, Rebellion, xi. 102 ; GARDINER, Great Civil War, iv. 158). On 18 Nov. the two houses agreed that he and six others should be punished by banish- ment, but the army resolved that the authors of the second civil war should not be allowed to escape, and on 3 Feb. 1649 a high court of justice was erected to try Holland and other culprits. The proceedings opened on 10 Feb. ; Holland pleaded that his captor had given him quarter for life, but his plea having been overruled by the court, he was sentenced to death 6 March. Fairfax inter- ceded for Holland, and Warwick used all his influence to save his life ; nevertheless, the parliament by 31 to 30 votes refused to re- prieve him (Lords' Journals, x. 596 ; Com- mons1 Journals, vi. 131, 159 ; Report on the Duke of Portland's MSS. i. 478, 512 ; State Trials^). On 9 March he was beheaded in company with the Duke of Hamilton and Lord Capel. On the scaffold Holland made a long and rambling speech, protesting his fidelity to the protestant religion and to par- liaments, and the innocency of his intentions in his late attempt. 'God be praised, al- though my blood comes to be shed here, there was scarcely a drop of blood shed in that action I was engaged in' (The Several Speeches of Duke Hamilton, Henry, Earl of Holland, and Arthur, Lord Capel, 1 649, 4to, p. 19). Clarendon sums up his career by saying : ' He was a very well-bred man, and a fine gentleman in good times; but too much desired to enjoy ease and plenty when the king could have neither, and did think poverty the most insupportable evil that could befall any man in this world ' (Re- bellion, xi. 263).' Holland left a son Eobert, who became in 1673 fifth Earl of Warwick. Of his daugh- ters, Isabella married Sir James Thynne (cf. CARTE, Life of Ormonde, iv. 701) ; Frances married William, lord Paget ; Mary married John Campbell, third earl of Breadalbane [q. v.] ; Susannah, James Howard, third earl of Suffolk [q. v.] A doubtful portrait of Holland was No. 95 in the Vandyck exhibition of 1 886. Engraved portraits are contained in ' Tragicum Thea- trum Londini celebratum,' 1649, 12mo (p. 232), and in Houbraken's ' Heads of Illus- trious Persons.' [Doyle's Official Baronage, ii. 207-9; other au- thorities mentioned in the article.] C. H. F. RICH, JEREMIAH (d. 1660 ?), steno- grapher, was probably of good family, as he dedicated his 'Semigraphy' to ' The Rt. Hon. the Lady Mary Rich,' and in the pre- face he says : ' It will be welcome, and especially to your Ladyship, because you have spent some houres in the knowledge thereof when I was in the family,' doubtless as a tutor. His uncle, William Cartwright, taught him shorthand, and he became an eminent practitioner of the art. John Lil- burne offered to give Rich a certificate, under his own hand, that he took down his trial at the Old Bailey with the greatest exactness. In 1646 Rich was living 'in St. Olives parish in Southwark, at one Mris Williams, a midwife,' and in 1659 he occupied a house called the Golden Ball in Swithin's Lane, near London Stone. He probably died in or soon after 1660. The first work issued by him is entitled : ' Semography, or Short and Swift Writing, being the most easiest, exactest, and speediest Method of all others that have beene yet Extant. . . . Invented and Composed for the Benefit of others by the Author hereof William Cartwright, and is now set forth and published by his Nephew, leremiah Rich, immediate next to the Author de- ceased,' London, 1642, 16mo. It will be observed that Rich made no pretence that he was the inventor of the system, and in the preface he states : ' Now as for my commend- ing of the worke, I know not why any man should expect it seeing it is my owne ; for although I am not father to it, yet I am the right heire, for my uncle dying left it to me only.' Rich, however, makes no allusion to his uncle Cartwright in the next book he published only four years later, under the title of ' Charactery, or a most easie and exact Method of Short and Swift Writing. . . . Invented and exactly composed by Jeremiah Rich,' London, 1646. In other books published by him he claims the merit of being the sole author and inventor of the system, viz. in ' Semigraphy or Arts Rarity/ London, 1654, 16mo ; in ' The Penns Dex- :erity,' London, 1659 ; and in ' The World's Rarity,' published before 1660. Hence the ?act that Cartwright was the original in- ventor of the system called after Rich's name has been obscured. It was entirely overlooked by Philip G ibbs, the earliest short- hand historian, and the recognition of Cart- wright's claims is due to a communication made to the 'Athenaeum' in 1880 by Mr. Edward Pocknell. The first edition of the Cartwright-Rich system, which appeared after Rich's death, bears the curious title : 'The Pens Dexterity Compleated, or Mr. Riches Short-hand now perfectly taught, which in his Lifetime was never done by anything made .publique in Rich Rich print, because it would have kindred his Practice/ London, 1669, l'2mo. The sixth edition of this work was published in 1713, the fifteenth in 1750, the nineteenth in 1775, and the twentieth at Leeds in 1792. Among Rich's editors or ' improvers ' were William Addy, Samuel Botley, Nathaniel Stringer, and Philip Doddridge, who made the study of the system obligatory in his theological academy at Northampton [see art. DODDKIDGE, PHILIP]. John Locke was among the admirers of Rich's shorthand, which has had a very wide vogue. Rich's tiny volume of the Psalms in metre, written in stenographic characters, was published in 1659, and the companion volume, the New Testament, appeared in the same year, with the names of many of his patrons. Rich's portrait was engraved by Cross. [Athenseum, 4 and 18 Sept. and 27 Nov. 1880 ; Biogr. Brit. (Kippis),i. 538 n. ; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, p. 107; Gibbs's Hist. Ac- count of Compendious and Swift Writing, p. 45 ; Gibson's Bibliography of Shorthand ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, 5th ed. iv. 77; Journalist, 1 April 1887, p. 397; Levy's Hist, of Shorthand; Lewis's Hist, of Shorthand, p. 69; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vi. 7, llo; Pocknell's Legible Shorthand, p. 75 ; Rockwell's Teaching, Practice, and Literature of Shorthand.] T. C. RICH, JOHN (1682P-17G1), pantomi- mist and theatrical manager, the son of Christopher Rich [q. v.], is said to have been born about 1682. On the death of his father, on 4 Nov. 1714, Rich, with his brother Christopher Mosyer Rich, came into pos- session of the new theatre, then all but completed, in Lincoln's Inn Fields. This edifice he opened on 18 Dec., coming for- ward dressed in mourning to speak an ele- giacal prologue (cf. FITZGERALD, New His- tory of the English Stage, ii. 388). The piece given was the 'Recruiting Officer' of Far- quhar, John Leigh from Ireland making his first appearance as Captain Plume. The re- mainder of the cast is unknown. Rich's com- pany consisted, however, of seceders from Drury Lane, Keen, the Bullocks, Pack, Spil- ler, Griffin, Mrs. Rogers, Mrs. Kent, Mrs. Cross, and others, who seem, on joining him, to have run a risk of being silenced by the lord chamberlain ; the latter's interference in the theatres was at the time equally arbitrary and tyrannical. The company was announced as playing under letters patent granted by Charles II. In 1715, as Essex in Banks's ' Unhappy Favourite,' Rich made his appearance as a tragedian, a line he soon abandoned. No special feature distinguished at the out- set Rich's management. His theatre was large, and had a large stage, gorgeously fur- nished with mirrors. The opening receipts were 143/., a sum rarely exceeded during the season. Shorn as it was of some of its best actors, Drury Lane, under the admirable management of Colley Gibber, Booth, and Wilks, still possessed the more capable com- pany, and the new theatre held a secondary place in public estimation. Rich accordingly began in 1716 to give entertainments in the Italian style, which speedily developed into pantomime. On "22 April the performance of the l Cheats ' was followed by that of a piece unnamed, of which the characters only are given. These consist of Harlequin by Lun, Punch by Shaw, and Scaramouch by Thurmond. Lun was the name under which in pantomime Rich invariably appeared. Rich is thus to be credited with the in- vention of what in England has, under changing conditions, been known as panto- mime. Davies says, concerning these enter- tainments : ' By the help of gay scenes, fine habits, grand dances, appropriate music, and other decorations, he exhibited a story from Ovid's " Metamorphoses," or some other fabu- lous writer. Between the pauses or acts of this serious representation he interwove a comic fable consisting chiefly of the court- ship of Harlequin and Columbine, with a variety of surprising adventures and tricks which were produced by the magic wand of Harlequin, such as the sudden transfor- mation of palaces and temples to huts and cottages, of men and women into wheel- barrows and joint-stools ' (Life of Gar rick, i. 130). Rich himself invariably played Harlequin. From 1717 to 1760, the year before his death, Rich produced a panto- mime annually. Few failed of success, most of them running forty or fifty nights con- secutively ; Drury Lane, put on the defen- sive, was obliged reluctantly to follow the example set at Lincoln's Inn Fields. Rich's management continued on the whole eminently successful. In the season of 1718- 1719 the < Two Harlequins' (from the French of Lenoble) was acted by a French company at Lincoln's Inn Fields, and printed in Eng- lish and French in 1718. ' The Fair of St. Germain' ('La Foire de St. Germain' of Boursault), translated by John Ozell [q. v.j, was given under similar conditions. On 1 Feb. 1721, during the performance of 1 Macbeth,' a disturbance took place. Rich politely expressed his intention to stop a drunken earl who sought to cross the stage while the play was in progress, and received a box on the ears which he promptly re- Rich 116 Rich turned. He was thereupon attacked by the companions of his assailant. But Quin, Ryan, and other actors gathered round him, and the aristocratic party rushed into the body of the house slashing the hangings with their swords, breaking the sconces, and doing so much damage that the theatre had to be shut for a couple of days. The offenders were expelled by the watchmen, whom Quin summoned [see QTTIN, JAMES] ; and the king, on the application of Rich, granted a guard, as at Drury Lane, to attend the theatre. ' Harlequin Dr. Faustus,' produced at Drury Lane in 1723, by Thurmond, a dancing master, was answered by Rich with 'The Necromancer, or the History of Dr. Faustus,' on 20 Dec. 1723. At Lincoln's Inn Fields, and subsequently at Covent Garden, extra prices were charged on the nights on which the pantomime was played. This caused some protest. The offer was then made to return the overcharge to those going out before the overture to the pantomime. On 21 Jan. Rich brought out ' Harlequin, a Sorcerer,' by Theobald, a piece subsequently revived at Covent Garden with prodigious success. ' Harlequin Anna Bullen ' was given on 11 Dec. 1727. On 29 Jan. 1728 the production of Gay's ' Beggar's Opera,' refused at Drury Lane and accepted by Rich, eclipsed all previous success, making, as was said, 'Gay rich, and Rich gay.' It was given without intermission sixty-three times, and was revived next season and played both by the regular company and by children. The performance of Gay's sequel, 'Polly,' was prohibited by the lord chamberlain. In 1730 Rich set on foot a subscription to build a house in Bow Street, Covent Gar- den, and gave a public exhibition of the de- signs of his architect, Shepherd. Before January 1731 six thousand pounds were sub- scribed and the building begun. Rich paid a ground-rent of 100/. a year to the Duke of Bedford. At the prices charged, 5-5. to ' the boxes. 2s. 6d. to the pit, 2s. and Is. to , the gallery, and 10s. 6d. for a seat on the i stage, the house was calculated to hold ! about 200/. An accident, by which several : workmen were killed or injured, combined | •with some lack of funds, delayed the opening of the house until late in 1732. Meanwhile Rich's company opened the season at Lin- \ coin's Inn Fields with ' Hamlet ' on 22 Sept. i 1732. On o Dec. the « Anatomist ' concluded, ' as was supposed, the performances at the old ; house, and on the 7th the new house opened unostentatiously with a revival of Wycher- ley's ' Way of the World.' To meet the | great demand for seats, pit and boxes were , laid together at 5s.' The only actor of i primary importance in the cast was Quin, who played Fainall. The scenes were new and well painted, and the decorations hand- some, and the piece ran for four nights. The ' Beggar's Opera,' with Miss Norsa as Polly, was then revived, and proved once more so successful that the regular com- pany went back to Lincoln's Inn Fields, and did not return until 11 Jan. 1733. On 10 Feb. Gay's posthumous opera of * Achilles ' was given for the first time, and played for eighteen consecutive nights, compelling a further withdrawal of the regular company to Lincoln's Inn Fields. No pantomime was given, but Lun (Rich) played, 23 Jan., Harlequin in the ' Cheats or the Tavern Bilkers, in a dialogue between Harlequin, Punch, and Scaramouch.' Drury Lane showed hostile feeling to the new house, producing in rivalry the ' Way of the World ' and the ' Beggar's Opera.' But Covent Gar- den held its own. Rich gave in all some 123 representations during his first season there, the theatre closing on 1 June. In spite of the augmented prices the receipts on the opening night were only 115/., and this was reduced on the second night to 6U. 7s. 6d. Ordinary prices began on 11 Dec. 1732. The largest amount obtained was with the ' Beggar's Opera,' which produced on the se- cond night 122/. 11s. The house was visited by royalty about six times during the season. Hogarth's picture, erroneously dated 1728, of Rich's ' Glory, or the Triumphant Entry into Covent Garden,' refers to Rich's re- moval in 1732 to the new theatre. Van- dergucht also issued a scenic print with the distich : Shakespeare, Howe, Jonson, now are quite un- done ; These are thy triumphs, thy exploits, 0 Lun ! The somewhat sleepy and uneventful course of management was interrupted by the appearance of Garrick. When, on 10 May 1746, Garrick arrived in London, after his second visit to Dublin, he arranged for six performances at Covent Garden. These began on 11 June, and were remunerative alike to actor and manager. The following season Garrick remained at Covent Garden, Rich engaging in addition Quin and Mrs. Cibber. This season's profits are said to have amounted to 8,500/. Next year, when Garrick was at Drury Lane and Quin and Woodward had withdrawn from Covent Garden, matters were wholly different. Rich subsequently re- engaged Quin, Mrs. Woffington, Mrs. Cibber, Macklin, and other good actors. He exer- cised no influence over them, was despised by them, and was even held by some of them to Rich 117 Rich have paid for hostile manifestations in order to render them more amenable to discipline, an imputation which Rich publicly repu- diated in the ' General Advertiser' for 25 Jan. 1751. The season of 1750-1 was that in which Garrick at Drury Lane and Barry at Covent Garden were the rival Romeos, Miss Bellamy and Mrs. Gibber the opposing Juliets, and this was followed in 1755-6 by the famous competition between Barry at Covent Garden as Lear and Garrick in the same part at Drury Lane. On 26 Nov. 1761 Rich died at his house in Covent Garden Piazza, aged, it is said, 79. He was succeeded as manager of Covent Garden by John Beard [q. v.], who married his daughter Charlotte. On his tomb it is stated that ' in him were united the various virtues that would endear him to his family, friends, and acquaint- ances. Distress never failed to find relief in his bounty.' Rich, who lived at Cowley, Middlesex, in a house once belonging to Barton Booth, married as second wife an actress of small note named Mrs. Stevens, whose name occurs once or twice in the bills. She had been originally barmaid at Bret's coffee-house, and was subsequently Rich's housekeeper. She became after marriage a convert to methodism, and seems to have communi- cated some of her zeal to Rich, thus justify- ing Smollett's assertion that ' the poor man's head, which was not naturally very clear, had been disordered with superstition, and he laboured under the tyranny of a wife and the terror of hell-fire at the same time.' She survived Rich with four children. As Harlequin Rich seems to have been un- equalled. Davies says that after applying himself to the study of pantomimical repre- sentation, in which he was very fortunate, Rich ' formed a kind of harlequinade very different from that which is seen at the opera comique in Paris, where harlequin and all the characters speak' {Life of Garrick, i. 129). To this superiority Garrick refers when he says : When Lun appeared, with matchless art and whim, He gave the power of speech to every limb ; Tho' mask'd and mute convej>'d his quick intent, And told in frolic gesture what he meant. But now the motley coat and sword of wood Require a tongue to make them understood. Churchill disparages ' Lun ' in the ' Rosciad,' but Horace Walpole.who frequently mentions Rich in his ' Letters,' speaks with admiration of the ' wit ' and ' coherence ' of his panto- mimes. Isaac D'lsraeli says that Rich ' could describe to the audience by his signs and gestures as intelligibly as others could ex- press by words/ an opinion derived pro- bably, as is one equally laudatory by Leigh Hunt, from Davies. The latter declared that in fifty years no man approached him, and that Garrick's action was not more perfectly adapted to his characters than were Rich's attitudes and movements to Harlequin. His presentation of Harlequin hatched from an egg by the heat of the sun was a masterpiece of dumb show ' from the first chipping of the egg, his receiving of motion, his feeling of the ground, his standing upright, to his quick harlequin trip round the empty shell. Through the whole progression every limb had its tongue, and every motion a voice.' In pantomime he proved a valuable master to Hippisley and others, but he preferred teaching actors tragic parts. ' You should see me play Richard,' he said to Tate Wilkinson. Rich was uneducated, and was quite illite- rate. He talked of ' larning ' Wilkinson to be a player ; told Signora Spiletta to lay the em- phasis on the 'adjutant,' and said ' turbot ' for turban. He had some curious affecta- tions. He pretended never to recall a name. Addressing Tate Wilkinson, he would call him in turns Williamskin, Whittington, or whatever other name came into his head. Having called Foote ' mister' several times, that somewhat irascible actor grew angry and asked the reason why Rich did not call him by his name. l Don't be angry,' said Rich ; ' I sometimes forget my own name.' ' That's extraordinary,' replied Foote, * for though I knew you could riot write it, I did not suppose }7ou could forget it.' Rich does not appear to have been financially success- ful, though, unlike his father, he paid to the letter his actors and those with whom he made engagements. Dibdin says that he was compelled to take a house situated in three counties in order to avoid the impor- tunity of the bailiffs. Rich was the founder of the Beefsteak Society, and George Lambert [q. v.], his scene-painter, was an original member. It met at first in a room in Covent Garden Theatre. Among the presidents were Theo- ghilus Cibber, Whitehead, WTilks, Colman, harles Morris, and George IV when Prince of Wales. Rich's portrait, with his family, attributed to Hogarth, who also painted a portrait of Miss Rich, is in the Garrick Club, where is another portrait of Rich as Harlequin. Rich's account books of Lincoln's Inn Fields and Covent Garden, from 172:3 to 1740, were in the dramatic collection of the late Mr. Lacy, the theatrical bookseller in the Strand. [Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Gent. Mag. 1832, ii. 586 et seq.; Davies's Life Rich 118 Rich of Garrick and Dramatic Miscellanies; Tate Wilkinson's Memoirs and Wandering Patentee ; Apology for the Life of George Anne Bellamy; Jackson's Hist, of the Scottish Stage; Fitz- gerald's New Hist, of the English Stage ; Barton Baker's London Stage ; Biographia Dramatica ; (Jibber's Apology, ed. Lowe; IJoran's Annals of the Stage, ed. Lowe ; Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill ; Letters of Horace Walpole ; Georgian Era; Stirling's Old Drury Lane ; Clark Russell's Re- presentative Actors ; Steele's Theatre and Anti- Theatre ;DJbdin'sandVictor'sHistories;WheHtley aiifl Cunningham's London Past and Present. A short list of pamphlets by or concerning Rich i« found in Mr. Lowe's Bibliographical Account of English Theatrical Literature, under ' Rich, John,' and ' Hill, John.'] J. K. RICH, MARY, COUNTESS OP WARWICK (1 625-1 678), seventh daughter and thirteenth child of Richard Boyle, first earl of Cork [q. v.], by his second wife Catherine, only daughter of Sir Geoffrey Fenton [q. v.], was born at Youghal on 8 Nov. 1625. Hermother dying in 1628, Mary and her younger sister Margaret (d. 1637) were brought up by the wife of Sir Randall Clayton at Mallow. In 1038, when she was not yet thirteen, Lord Cork brought her to England, and strongly but unsuccessfully urged her marriage with James Hamilton, only son of James, first viscount Clandeboye, and afterwards (1647) Earl of Clanbrassil. The irate father, in his diary for 1639 (Lwmore Paper*, ed. Grosart, 1st ser. v. 101), writes: 'Mr. James Hamyl- ton, being" refuzed by my unruly daughter Mary, departed 2 Sept. to ye bath.' The same force of character was displayed in Mary Boyle's determination to marry Charles Rich, second son of Robert, second earl of Warwick ( 1 587-1 658) [q. v.] ; this suit, owing to Rich's want of fortune, was stronp-ly disapproved by her father, whose six elder daughters had all made brilliant matches. She was banished his house to a little country seat near Hampton Court. Here Charles Ricn visited her frequent ly, and ( \ uietly married her at Shepperton church on 21 July 1641 (par. reg.) Her father having, through the inter- vention of the Earls of Warwick and Hol- land and Lord Goring, acquiesced in the match (CHESTER, Marriage License* , p. 1116), gave her a dowry of 7,000/. (Lwnwre Paper*, 1st ser. v. 182, 194, 222). With occasional visits to London, Mary Rich spent the remainder of her life at Leighs Priory, near Felsted, Essex, the seat of her brother-in-law, the third earl of Warwick. She endeared herself to his large family, brought up the earl's daughters her nieces, and lived on affectionate terms with her hus- band's two stepmothers and sisters-in-law. She developed a pietistic temperament. Win- ter and summer she retired every morning to the ' Wilderness ' garden to pray and meditate. Her house was the resort of pious puritan ministers of Essex and bishops and divines from London, and her works of charity were widely known. By no means a recluse, she kept in constant touch, through her sisters, Lady Ranelagh, Lady Goring, and others, with the life of the metropolis, and after 1660 went occasionally to court, though she was always glad to return to ' delicious Leez/ Her husband succeeded his elder brother Robert as fourth earl of Warwick in 1659, and died, after twenty years of gout, on 24 Aug. 1673. His entire estate was left at his wife's disposal for life, which gave rise to the saying that he had given it t to pious uses/ Lady Warwick died at Leighs on 12 April 1678, and was buried in Felsted church. ' The Virtuous Woman Found,' a funeral sermon preached by Anthony Walker, D.D., formerly domestic chaplain to the earls of Warwick and rector of Fyfield, Essex, was published in London 1686 by Nathaniel Ranew [see under RANEW, NATHANIEL], together with 1. 'Rules for a Holy Life, in a Letter to George, Earl of Berkeley.' 2. * Occasional Meditations upon sundry Subjects.' 3. 'Pious Reflections upon several Scriptures,' all by Lady Warwick. A portrait is prefixed. Lady Warwick had two children, Eliza- beth (b. 1642) and Charles, lord Rich. The latter, born in 1643, married, in 1662, Ann Cavendish, daughter of William, earl of De- vonshire ; he predeceased his father, who was succeeded in the title by his cousin Robert, second earl of Holland. The diaries kept by Lady Warwick from July 1666 to November 1677, together with a volume of ' Occasional Meditations,' passed into the hands of her domestic chaplain, Thomas Woodroffe, who after her death an- notated them. All the manuscripts (with the exception of four ' Diary Papers,' missing when they came into Mr. Woodroffe's hands) were acquired by the British Museum in 1866 (Addit. M88. 27351-8). Woodroffe transcribed short portions, under the title of ' Collections out of my Lady Warwick's Papers ' (these are now numbered Addit. MS. 27351 in the British Museum). Extracts from H566 to 1672 were edited for the Reli- gious Tract Society in 1847 by Barham, from another transcript, then in the possession of the Rev. Nathaniel G. Woodroffe, vicar of Somerford-Keynes, Wiltshire. In 1 848 ' Some Specialities in the Life of M. Warwick' (the original manuscript of which is Addit. MS. 27357) was edited by Thomas Crofton Croker [q.v.l for the Percy Society, from a copy owned by Lord Brooke. Rich 119 Rich [Authorities given above, with other entries, in vols. iv. and v. of the Lismore Papers, 1st ser. ; Home Life of English Ladies in the Seventeenth Century, pp. 145-228; Lord Cork's True Re- membrances in Birch's Life of Kobert Boyle ; Bud Cell's Memoirs of the Boyles, p. 25; Leez Lachryman* : A Funeral Sermon for Charles, Earl of Warwick, by Anthony Walker, 1673; The Holy Life of Mrs. Elizabeth Walker, pp. 128, 148, 150, 175; Anderson's Memorable Women of the Puritan Times.] C. F. S. [, Sin NATHANIEL (1 585 P-l 636), merchant adventurer, born about 1585, was probably eldest son of Richard Rich, an ille- gitimate son of Richard, first baron Rich[q.v.] His mother was daughter of John Machell, sheriff of London. He had a legal training, and was admitted a member of Gray's Inn on 2 Feb. 1609-10; but he devoted himself first to political life, and later to the role of a mercantile pioneer. He entered parlia- ment as member for Totnes in 1614, repre- sented East Retford in 1021, sat on a royal commission in Ireland in 1022 (JJitowx, Genesis of the United State.?, ii. 980), and was member for Harwich in 1024-5, New- port (Isle of Wight) in 1025, and Harwich again from 1626 to 1029. On 8 Nov. 1617 he was knighted at Hatton House. Rich was connected with the Bermudas Company in 1010, and bought shares in the Virginia Company in 1019. Of the latter company he became a prominent member, and when, in April 1023, there occurred the great split between two factions in the com- pany, he took a leading part on the side of his connection, Robert Rich, second earl of j Warwick [q. v.] In May 1024, when the | matter came before the House of Commons, I he was specially attacked by the opposing ' faction, but he sat on the Virginia cornmis- j sionof July 1024. In 1029 Rich, with the Earl of Warwick j and others, found the funds for the first | voyage of discovery to Providence Island, off the north-east of Yucatan. On 4 Dec. 1630 they received the patent forming the governor and company of adventurers for the plantation of Providence and Henrietta. ' To this company Rich seems henceforth to have devoted his best efforts. Many matters of importance, especially regulations and i affairs requiring legal handling, were left to ! him. When fresh funds were required he \ was always the first to respond. He evi- j dently pursued a forward policy, for in 1035 we find him advocating the admission of all the adventurers to the benefits of the trade i of the main. A little later, on his motion, the first local council of Providence was ap- pointed. On 7 May 1035 he was appointed deputy governor of the company, and held the post for about a year. He died before 26 May 1636. It was rumoured that over- doses from an ' antimoriial cup ' from Massa- chusetts hastened his end (Collections of Mass. Hist. Son. 4th ser. vol. vi. p. 125). In his will he named several of the Rich (War- wick) family; he also left money to schools in the Bermudas. He desired to be buried at Stondon, Essex, the manor of which he owned ; he left it to a nephew, Nathaniel, probably Nathaniel Rich (d. 1701) [q. v.] [Notes and Queries. 3rd ser. xi. 256, 5th ser. ix. 335, x. 31, 8th ser. i. 66-7 ; Cal. State Paper?, Colonial, su*» roco; Wotton's Baronetage; Le- froy's Memorials of the Bermudas, vol. ii. App. xi.] C. A. H. * RICH, NATHANIEL (r/.170l), soldier, emest son of Robert Rich, by Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Dutton, knight, was admitted to Gray's Inn on 13 Aug. 1 639 ( FOS- TER, Gray's Inn Register, p. 223; MOBANT, Essex, i. 188). Sir Nathaniel Rich [q. v.] was probably his uncle, and in 1636 left him his manor of Stondon, Essex, he being then under age (Notes and Queries, 5th ser. x. 31, 8th eer. i. 06). At the commencement of the civil war, Rich, like many other young gentlemen from the inns of court, entered the lifeguards of the Earl of Essex (LUDLOW, Memoirs, ed. 1894, i. 39). In the summer of 1043 he received a commission as captain, raised a troop of horse in the county of Essex, and joined the Earl of Manchester s army (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. pp. 558, 505, 578). In December 1644 he held the rank of lieutenant-colonel, and was one of the witnesses on whom Cromwell relied to prove his charges against Manchester (Cal. State Paper*, Dom. 1644-5, p. 155). When the new model army was formed, Rich, in spite of some opposition from the House of Commons, became colonel of a regiment of horse ( Commons Journals, iv. 64, 65 ; PEA- COCK, Army Lists, p. 107). He fought at Naseby, distinguished himself in an attack on the royalist quarters at St. Columb in Cornwall, and was one of Fairfax's commis- sioners at the surrender of Oxford (SPBIGGE, An;/lia ltedivii'a,]>\). 43, 217, 264). In the quarrel between the army and the parliament Rich at first discouraged petitioning; after- wards, however, he made himself the mouth- piece of the grievances of his regiment, and strongly opposed disbanding (Clarke Papers, vol. i. pp. xx, 02, 74, 109). He took part in drawing up the ' Heads of the Proposals of the Army,' and in the negotiations with the parliamentary commissioners (ih.\o\. i.pp. xli, 148). In January 1048 Rich's regiment was quartered in London at the Mews to guard for C< 'If < Rich 120 Rich the parliament, and on 1 June it formed part of the army with which Fairfax defeated the Kentish royalists at Maidstone (RTJSHWORTH, vii. 966, 1137). Rich was then detached to relieve Dover, and recover the castles on the coast which had fallen into the hands of the royalists. He retook Walmer Castle about 12 July, Deal on 25 Aug., and Sandown a few days later (ib. vii. 1228 ; Report on the Manuscripts of the Duke of Portland, i. 456, 481 ; GARY, Civil War, ii. 3). During the political discussions of the army in 1647 and 1648 Rich was a frequent speaker. He was in favour of the widest toleration, but had scruples about manhood suffrage, and feared extreme democracy. He had doubts about the execution of the king, but appears to have held it necessary that he should be tried, and approved of the esta- blishment of the republic. His own reli- gious views inclined towards those of the Fifth-monarchy men (Clarke Papers, i. 315, 320, ii. 105, 152, 166, 169). In February 1649 Rich was admitted to parliament as member for Cirencester, having been elected two years previously, but hitherto excluded in consequence of a double return (Commons' Journals, vi. 144). In December 1650 he was charged with the suppression of a royalist rising in Norfolk (GREY, Examination of NeaVs Puritans, iv. App. p. 105). Ludlow includes Rich among the honest republican enthusiasts of the army who were deluded by Cromwell to assist him in over- throwing the Long parliament (Memoirs, i. 345, ed. 1894). In 1655 he became an open opponent of the Protector's government, arid was deprived of the command of his regiment, which was given to Colonel Charles Howard. Rich was summoned before the Protector's council in February 1655, charged with op- posing the levy of taxes and stirring up dis- affection, and then committed to the custody of the serjeant-at-arms (ib. i. 380 ; Clarke Papers, ii/245). From August to October 1656 he was again in confinement (LuDLOW, ii. 10). The reasons for his opposition to the Protector's government and his refusal to give the security demanded are set forth by Rich in a letter to Lieutenant-general Fleet- wood (THURLOE, vi. 251). On the restora- tion of the Long parliament in 1659, it offered Rich the post of English resident in Holland, which he refused, and gave him back the command of his regiment (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1658-9, pp. 377, 387, 388). When Lambert expelled the Long parliament in October 1659, Rich, who succeeded in retain- ing his command, seconded the endeavours of Ludlow for the parliament's restoration. In December his regiment was sent by the army leaders to besiege the parliament's commissioners in Portsmouth, but at their colonel's instigation they went over in a body to the parliamentary side, joined the forces in Portsmouth, and marched with them to London (LUDLOW, ii. 148, 163, 174, 183). He received the thanks of the parliament on 28 Dec. 1659 (Commons' Journals, vii. 799). In February 1660, perceiving that Monck's policy would lead to the restoration of the monarchy, Rich attempted to induce his regi- ment to declare against it,but Monck cashiered Rich, and appointed Ingoldsby colonel in his place. Rich was arrested by order of the council of state (ib. vii. 866 ; LUDLOW, ii, 238 ; BAKER, Chronicle, ed. Phillips, 1670, p. 712). He was liberated in a few days, and as he had not been one of the king's judges, he was not excluded from the act of indemnity. Never- theless his principles made him suspected by the government of Charles II, and on 10 Jan. 1661, during the excitement caused by Ven- ner's plot, he was again arrested (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1 p. 520, 1661-2 pp. 61, 82). On 18 Aug. 1662 Rich was transferred to the charge of the governor of Portsmouth (ib. 1661-2, p. 483). His confinement was not very strict, and in 1663 he married Lady Anne Kerr, daughter of Robert Kerr, first earl of Ancrum. In a letter to her brother William, third earl of Lothian, she described Rich as a prisoner i for no crime, but only because he is thought a man of parts' and ' so resolved upon his duty to his majesty, that I am assured if it were in his power it would never be in his heart ever to act against him directly or indirectly' (Ancrum and Lothian Correspondence, Edinburgh,1875, ii. 454. 459, 464). Thanks to the influence of his new connections and the intervention of Lord Falmouth, Rich obtained his release in 1665 (ib. pp. 471, 477 : Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1664-5, pp. 483, 517). His will was proved in March 1702. By his second wife Rich had no issue. By his first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Edmund Hampden, knight, and sister of John Hampden, he had two sons, Nathaniel and Robert. Robert succeeded in 1677 to the estate and baronetcy of his distant relative and father-in-law, Sir Charles Rich (MoRANT, Essex, i. 188). [Authorities cited in the article.] C. H. F. RICH, PENELOPE, LADY RICH (1562 ?- 1607), was daughter of Welter Devereux, first earl of Essex [q. v.], by his wife Lettice Knollys, who subsequently married Robert Dudley, earl of Leicester. Robert, second earl of Essex, Queen Elizabeth's favourite, was her brother. She was a beautiful child Rich 121 Rich and, when a girl of fourteen, won the admi- ration of Philip, afterwards famous as Sir Philip Sidney. Her father saw in the young man, who was a friend of her brother and some eight years her senior, a promising hus- band for her. When he lay dying at Dublin in September 1576, he expressed an earnest hope that a treaty of marriage might be arranged. Two months after his death his secretary, Edward Waterhouse, wrote to Philip's father, Sir Henry Sidney, begging him to carry the match through. Its ' breaking oft',' Waterhouse told Sir Henry, ; if the default be on your parts, will turn to more dishonour than can be repaired with any other marriage in England' (Sidney Papers, i. 147). For nearly four years the engagement appears to have remained in suspense. In the interval Lady Penelope saw much of Philip Sidney, who was repeatedly in her brother's company. He called her Stella and himself Astrophel, and sent her sonnets declaring his love for her. But on 10 March 1580-1 her guardian, the Earl of Huntingdon, applied through Lord Burghley for the queen's consent to the girl's union with another suitor. This was Robert, lord Rich, a young man of assured and ample income, whom Huntingdon de- scribed as ' a proper gentleman, and one in years very fit for my lady Penelope Deve- reux ' (Lansd. MS. 31, f. 105). Rich had just succeeded to the peerage on the death of his father, Robert Rich, second baron Rich of Leighs in Essex. Sidney and his friends represented him as coarse and uneducated, but Leicester, Lady Penelope's stepfather, wrote of him in 1588 as a man greatly re- spected and loved, ' a true, faithful servant ' of the queen, and ' zealous in religion ' (LAUGHTON, Defeat of Spanish Armada, Naval Records Soc. i. 308). The marriage was hurried forward, and probably took place in the spring of 1581. According to a state- j_ & j.r. „ i _ j. _„ • j_i_ _ i _ _i__»^ ment put forth many years later in the lady's behalf, she was forced into the marriage, and protested her unwillingness at the wedding ceremony ; her wedded life was unhappy from the beginning, and she continued to live with her husband only through the con- straint of fear ; he not only tormented her, but sought to rob her of her dowry ; dread of her powerful brother, Essex, hindered him, how- ever, from offering her any actual violence. How much reliance is to be placed on this description of Rich's marital character is matter for controversy. His own view of the situation is not accessible. There is no doubt that Lady Penelope had from the first an attenuated regard for the marriage tie. No sooner had she become Lady j joy [q. v.] Rich than she encouraged a renewal of the | Mountjoy'i attentions of her early admirer, Sir Philip Sidney. In a further series of sonnets, which were subsequently collected under the title of < Astrophel and Stella ' (1591), Sidney cele- brated, within a year of her marriage, his growing affection for her, and his contempt for her husband. He played in his verse on her married name, lamenting that she had ' no misfortune but that Rich she is,' and congratu- lated himself that ' that rich fool,' her husband, could never appreciate her worth (see Sonnet xxiv.) Sidney's marriage (in September 1583) does not seem to have interrupted the inti- macy. Spenser, in commemorating Sidney's death three years later, asserted that all his thoughts centred to the last in ' Stella.' To her he vowed the service of his days ; On her he spent the riches of his wit ; For her he made hymns of immortal praise, Of only her he sang, he thought, he writ. Lodowick Bryskett, another of Sidney's friends, gave an exuberant description of Stella's despair on learning of Astrophel's death. Subsequently she marked her appre- ciation of Philip's devotion by befriending his brother Robert Sidney, in whose behalf she often used her interest at court, and to whose son she stood godmother in January 1595-6 (Sidney Papers, i. 386). Sidney's passion was more than literary sentiment, and it may well be questioned whether his poetic expressions are consistent with the maintenance of innocent relations between him and Lady Penelope. But it should be remembered that Lady Rich was a lover of literature, and occasionally sought and received not altogether dissimilar homage from other pens. Richard Barnfield dedicated to her his * Affectionate Shepherd ' in 1594, and Bartholomew Yonge his ' Diana of George of Montemayor' in 1598; while John Davies of Hereford, Henry Constable in ' Diana/ (Sonnet x.), and others, addressed to her sonnets, in which they referred to her hus- band with scant respect. Meanwhile, Lady Penelope was spending her time, to all appearances blamelessly, with her husband at his house at Leighs, Essex, or in London. She became the mother of seven children, and domestic duties fre- quently occupied her. At the same time she cultivated popularity at court, and contrived to keep on good terms with Sir Robert Cecil, despite his jealousy of her brother (cf. Hat- field MSS. v. 236, 239, 296). But her dis- content with her husband did not abate, and she confided her domestic distresses to a new admirer, Charles Blount, eighth lord Mount- Before 1595 she became Lord mistress (cf. Sidney Papers, i Rich 122 Rich 375), and the three sons and two daughters of whom she became the mother after that date were subsequently acknowledged by Mount] oy to be his children. Lord Rich could hardly have been ignorant of his wife's conduct, but he made no outward sign. He left her with her lover in 1596, when he accompanied her brother on the expedition to Cadiz, and again in the autumn of 1597, when he went to France with the English ambassador, the Earl of Shrewsbury. In April 1597 Lady Rich wras attacked by small- pox, but recovered ' without any blemish to her beautiful face ' (ib. ii. 43). The disgrace and imprisonment of her brother, the Earl of Essex, in 1599,roused her to great energy. Her brother had maintained very affectionate relations with her, always signing himself in his letters to her, l Your brother that dearly loves you.' She strained every nerve in order to soften the queen's heart towards him. But the letters, jewels, and other presents with which she assailed Elizabeth made little impression. When Essex fell ill in November, Lady Rich for- warded to the queen a long and pathetic letter, appealing for his pardon (Col. State Papers, Dom. 1580-1625, pp. 398-9 ; BIRCH, Queen Elizabeth, ii. 441-2), and she contrived to have the letter published. This act greatly offended the queen, and in February she was ordered to keep her house, and to appear for examination before the council (Sidney Papers, ii. 172 ; CHAMBERLAIN, Letters, temp. Eliz. pp. 65, 76). In September 1600 she nursed Lord Rich through a dangerous illness (ib. ii. 215). When, in January 1601, Essex was organising rebellion, she was frequently with him at Essex house. She w7as there on the eventful day when the house was be- sieged by royal troops, and her brother ar- ranged for her safe departure before he sur- rendered. After her brother's execution in 1601, her husband, according to her own statement, abandoned her. Thenceforth she lived in open adultery with Lord Mountjoy, but suffered no loss of esteem at court in consequence. In May 1603 she was one of the noble ladies who went to the border to meet Queen Anne and escort her to London. After the acces- sion of James I she received a full share of the favours which were showered on the friends of her late brother, and became one of the most prominent figures in court fes- tivities. The king granted her on 17 Aug. 1603 ' the place and rank of the ancientest Earl of Essex, called Bourchier, whose heir her father was.' By this grant she took precedence of all the baronesses of the kingdom, and of the daughters of all earls, except Arundel, Oxford, Northumberland, and Shrewsbury (The Devereuxs, Earls of Essex, i. 154). On Twelfth night 1605 she took part at court in the performance of Ben Jonson's ' Masque of Blackness ' (NICHOLS, Progresses of James J, i. 488). At the same period, by mutual ar- rangement, a divorce ( a mensa et thoro ' was obtained by her husband. He at once took advantage of his release to marry Frances, daughter of Lord Chief Justice Sir Christo- pher Wray, and widow of Sir George Paul of Snarford, Lincolnshire. Lady Penelope was not long in following the example, and on 20 Dec. 1605 she mar- ried her lover (now become Earl of Devon- shire) at his house at Wanstead. The cele- brant was the earl's chaplain, William Laud. The king, although he had connived at the illicit connection, warmly resented the mar- riage, and declined to receive the earl or his wife at court. Laud, who was vehemently attacked for his share in the proceedings, ex- pressed deep contrition. Devonshire defended himself in an epistle and discourse addressed to the king, in which Lady Penelope's alleged sufferings at Lord Rich's hands were detailed at length ; but the royal ban was not removed. In March 1606, when Devonshire and Rich met in the upper house, ' foul words passed, and the lie given to Devon ' ( Court and Times of James I, i. 161). Devonshire did not long survive the disgrace, and died on 3 April 1606. His widow retired to the country, and followed him to the grave within a twelve- month (Essex Visitationfor\&\fZ, Harl. Soc.) Lady Penelope's first husband, Lord Rich, was created Earl of Warwick on 2 Aug. 1618, and died on 24 March 1618-9, being buried with his ancestors at Felsted. At Rochford he founded an almshouse for five old men and one old woman (MoRANT,jEs,?e.r, i. 102). By him Lady Penelope was mother of Robert Rich, second earl of Warwick [q.v.]; Henry Rich, earl of Holland [q. v.]; Sir Charles Rich (d. 1627) ; Lettice, wife of Sir George Carey of Cockington ; Penelope, wife of Sir Gervase Clifton ; Essex, wife of Sir Thomas Cheke of Pirgo ; and Isabel, who married twice, and whose portrait by My- tens, belonging to the Earl of Suffolk, is said to resemble her mother. Lady Penelope's eldest (illegitimate) son by Charles Blount, earl of Devonshire, Mount- joy Blount, afterwards earl of Newport, is noticed separately. Other children of the same parentage were named Elizabeth and St. John. A portrait of an unidentified lady at Lam- beth Palace is inscribed on the back, 'A Countess of Devon,' and is believed to re- present Lady Penelope (Notes and Queries, Rich 123 Rich 7th. ser. viii. 110). An unimportant letter to her brother (dated 1599) in her hand- writing is in the British Museum (Addit. MS. 12500). Others of her letters to Sir Kobert Cecil are at Hatfield. [Brjdges's Peers of the Reign of James I, pp. 28 sq., 329 sq. ; Devereux's Uevereux-Earls of Essex, i. 151-6 ; Fox-Bourne's Life of Sir Philip Sidney ; Duke of Manchester's Court and Society from Elizabeth to Anne, i. 293 seq.; Miss Cos- tello's Memoirs of Eminent Englishwomen ; Arber's Garner, i. 467 seq.; Sidney's Astrophel and Stella, ed. A. W. Pollard, pref. ; Sidney's Works, ed. Grosart; Sydney Papers, passim; Dugdale's Baronage ; Doyle's Official Baronage ; art. BLOUNT, CHARLKS, EARL OF DEVONSHIRE and eighth BAHOX MOUMTJOY.] S. L. RICH, RICHARD, first BARON RICH (1496F-1567), lord chancellor, second son of Richard Rich and Joan Dingley, his wife, was probably born in 1496, since early in 1551 he is officially described as fifty-four years of age and more. The family was of Hampshire origin, and the chancellor's great- grandfather, Richard Rich (d. 1469), a pro- minent member of the Mercers' Company, served as sheriff of the city of London in 1441. He left two sons, John (d. 1458), from whom are descended the baronets of the Rich family, and Thomas, grandfather of the lord chancellor. The visitation of Essex in 1612 represents the chancellor as second son of John Rich, who died on 19 July 1458, which is impossible. Robert, a brother of the chancellor, died in 1557. Rich was born in the parish of St. Laurence Jewry, in the church of which several of his family were buried. Cooper (Athence Cantabr. i. 253) states that he was at one time a member of Cambridge University (cf. As- CHAM, Epist. 1703, pp. 322-3), and in 1539 he was an unsuccessful candidate for the chancellorship of that university against the Duke of Norfolk. He was bred to the law, entered the Middle Temple, and formed an acquaintance with Sir Thomas More, a na- tive of the same parish and member of the same inn. ' You know/ said More to Rich at his trial, ' that I have been acquainted with your manner of life and conversation a long space, even from your youth to this time ; for we dwelt long together in one parish, where, as yourself can well tell (I am sorry you compel me to speak it), you were always esteemed very light of your tongue, a great dicer and gamester, and not of any commendable fame either there or at your house in the Temple, where hath been your bringing up' (CRESACRE MORE, Life of Sir T. More, ed. Hunter, p. 263). Rich, however, in spite of his dissipation, acquired an intimate knowledge of the law. In 1526 he was an unsuccessful candidate for the office of common serjeant against William Walsingham, the father of Sir Francis. In 1528 he wrote to Wolsey urg- ing a reform of the common law, and offer- ing to describe the abuses in daily use, and to suggest remedies. In the following De- cember he was placed on the commission for the peace in Hertfordshire, and in Fe- bruary 1529 was made a commissioner of sewers. In the autumn he became reader at the Middle Temple, and in November was returned as one of the burgesses of Colchester to the ' reformation ' parliament which sat from 1529 to 1536. In June 1530 he was placed on the commission for gaol delivery at Colchester Castle, and in July was one of those appointed to make a re- turn of Wolsey's possessions in Essex. In March 1532 he was granted the clerkship of recognisances of debt taken in London, and on 13 May was appointed attorney-general for Wales and the counties palatine of Flint and Chester. On 10 Oct. 1533 he was made solicitor-general, and knighted. In this capacity he took the leading part in the crown prosecutions for non-compliance with the acts of succession and supremacy. In April 1535 he assisted at the examination of the three Carthusian monks who were exe- cuted shortly after at Tyburn. Baily's story (Life of Fisher, p. 214) that Rich was sent to Fisher with a secret message from Henry to the effect that he would not ac- cept the supremacy of the church if Fisher disapproved is improbable ; but in May Rich came to the Tower and endeavoured to ascertain the bishop's real views on the sub- ject, assuring him on the king-'s word that no advantage would be taken of his admis- sions, and promising that he would re- peat them to no one but the king. Never- theless this conversation was made the principal evidence on which Fisher was condemned, and at his trial he denounced Rich for his treachery in revealing it. Similarly base was Rich's conduct towards Sir Thomas More. On 12 June he had an interview with More in the Tower, in which, according to his own account, he ' charitably moved ' the ex-chancellor to comply with the acts. But at the trial he gave evidence that More had denied the power of parliament to make the king su- preme head of the church : the words rested solely on Rich's testimony, and More charged Rich with perjury. ' In good faith, Mr. Rich,' he said, 'I am more sorry for your perjury than mine own peril ; and know you that neither I nor any one else to my Rich 124 Rich knowledge ever took you to be a man of such credit as either I or any other could vouchsafe to communicate with you in any matter of importance.' Rich attempted to substantiate the accusation by calling Sir Richard Southwell [q. v.] and Palmer, who had attended him in the Tower ; but they both professed to have been too busy removing More's books to listen to the conversation. More was condemned, and Rich reaped his reward by being appointed before the end of the year overseer of liveries of lauds, and chirographer of common pleas. Meanwhile the lesser monasteries had been dissolved, and to deal with their revenues there was formed the court of augmentations of the revenue of the crown. This court was a committee of the privy council, and Rich, who was probably at the same time sworn of the council, was made its first chancellor on 19 April 1536. He was returned probably as knight of the shire for Essex to the parliament which met on 8 June and was dissolved on 18 July 1536, and was elected speaker. In his open- ing speech he compared the king with Solo- mon for justice and prudence, with Samson for strength and fortitude, and with Absalom for beauty and comeliness, and in his oration at the close of the session he likened Henry to the sun which expels all noxious vapours and brings forth the seeds, plants, and fruits necessary for the support of human life. He was now perhaps, next to Cromwell, the most powerful and the most obnoxious of the king's ministers. When in the same year the northern rebellion broke out, the insurgents coupled his name with Cromwell's in their popular songs, and in the list of articles they drew up demanded his dismissal and punishment, describing him as a man of low birth and small reputation, a subverter of the good laws of the realm, a maintainer and inventor of heretics, and one who im- posed taxes for his own advantage. The failure of the rebellion was followed by the suppression of the remaining religious houses, and Rich devoted himself zealously to the work, being described as the hammer, as Cromwell was the mall, of the monasteries. Occasionally he visited a monastery himself, but his chief occupation was the administra- tion of their revenues, and it was natural that some of the enormous wealth which passed through his hands should stick to his fingers. In 1539 he was appointed, as groom of the privy chamber, to meet Anne of Cleves at Calais ; but he deserted Cromwell in the disgrace which consequently overtook him, and was one of the chief witnesses against his friend and benefactor. Cromwell's fall was followed by a reaction against the Reformation, and Rich took an active part in the persecution of the re- formers, working with Gardiner, and being described by Foxe as one of the papists in Henry's council. He was constant in his attendance at the privy council, and in April 1541 one John Hillary was committed to the Marshalsea for accusing Rich of de- ceiving the king as to the possessions of the abbey of Keynsham. In 1544 he resigned the chancellorship of the court of augmentations, and in the same year was treasurer of the wars against France and Scotland, accompanying Henry to Boulogne, and assisting in the negotiation of a treaty with France. On 30 Dec. he was again returned to parliament as knight of the shire for Essex. In June 1546 he took part in the examination of Anne Askew [q. v.], and was present when she was tortured in the Tower ; according to her own explicit statement, Wriothesley and Rich 'took pains to rack me with their own hands till I was well nigh dead ' (FoxE, v. 547). The story has been much discussed but never disproved, and 'is perhaps the darkest page in the history of any English statesman ' (FROUDE, iv. 208). In spite of these proceedings, Rich's posi- tion was improved by the accession of Ed- ward VI. Henry had appointed him an as- sistant executor of his will, bequeathed him 200/., and, according to Paget, left instruc- tions that he should be made a peer. On 26 Feb. 1547-8 he was created Baron Rich of Leeze (Leighs), Essex. In MarchWriothes- ley was deprived of the lord-chancellorship, owing, it is said, to Rich's intrigues, and on 23 Oct. Rich was appointed lord chancellor. He acquiesced in the violent religious changes made by Somerset, signing the orders in council for the administration of the com- munion in both kinds and for the abolition of private masses. In 1549 he took part in the proceedings against the Protector's brother, Lord Seymour of Sudeley ; having obtained an opinion from the judges and council, he conducted the bill of attainder through parliament, and afterwards signed the warrant for his execution. On the out- break of the rebellion in the same year he summoned the justices before him, and rated them for their neglect to preserve the peace in an harangue printed in Foxe (v. 72-5). In October he accompanied Somerset to Hamp- ton Court when the young king was re- moved thither ; but, finding the Protector's party was deserting him, he took the great seal and joined Warwick at Ely House, Holborn. There, on 6 Oct., he described Rich 125 Rich before the lord mayor the abuses of which Somerset was accused ; he made a similar harangue at the Guildhall on the 8th, and on the 12th rode to Windsor bearing the news of the council's proceedings against Somerset to the king. He presided at Somerset's examination before the council, drew up the articles against him, obtained his confession, and brought in the bill of pains and penalties, by which the Protector was deprived of all his offices. Rich may have thought that Warwick would reverse the religious policy of his pre- decessor, or perhaps the marriage of his daugh- ter Winifred with Warwick's son, Sir Henry Dudley, induced him to side against Somer- set ; but Warwick's triumph failed to im- prove his position. Probably against his will, he took part in the proceedings against Bonner and Gardiner. The eighth session of the court appointed to try the latter was held at Rich's house in St. Bartholomew's on 20 Jan. 1551, though at another stage of the proceedings Rich appeared as a witness in the bishop's favour. Similarly he was bur- dened with the chief part in the measures taken by the council against the Princess Mary. In 1550 he was sent to request her to move to Oking or come to court ; she re- fused, but professed herself willing to accept Rich's hospitality at Leighs Priory. The visit was prevented by a dangerous sickness which broke out in the chancellor's house- hold, and necessitated his absence from the council from June to November. More to Rich's taste were the measures he took against Joan Bocher [q. v.] and the sectaries of Bocking (cf. DIXON, Hist. Church of Eng- land, in. 212). In August 1551 he was again sent to Mary at Copped Hall to forbid mass in her household [see ROCHESTER, Sin ROBERT]. On 26 Oct. a commission was appointed to transact chancery business because of Rich's illness, and on 21 Dec. he resigned the great seal. Fuller, in his ' Church History,' relates a story communicated to him by Rich's great-grandson, the Earl of Warwick, to the effect that Rich had written a letter to Somerset, who he thought might yet re- turn to power, warning him against some design of Northumberland. In his haste he addressed it merely * to the duke,' and his servant handed it to the Duke of Norfolk, who revealed its contents to Northumber- land. Rich, hearing of the mistake, only saved himself by going at once to the king and resigning the great seal. It is impro- bable, however, that Norfolk, who made Rich one of his executors, would have be- trayed him ; at any rate, Rich did not resign the great seal to the king, but to Winchester, Northumberland, and D'Arcy, who were sent to his house for the purpose, and there can be no doubt of the genuineness of his illness. The great seal was entrusted for the time to Goodrich, bishop of Ely ; but Rich's ill- health continuing, the bishop was definitely appointed lord chancellor on 19 Jan. 1551-2. Rich now retired to Essex, where he was placed on a commission for the lord-lieu- tenancy in May ; but he was still identified with the government of Northumberland, whom he appointed his proxy in the House of Lords. In November he recommenced his attendances at the privy council, and continued them through the early part of 1553. He was one of the commissioners who decided against Bonner's appeal early in that year, and on 9 July he signed the council's answer to Mary's remonstrance, pronouncing her a bastard and proclaiming Lady Jane Grey. But immediately after- wards he went down into Essex, and, paying no attention to a letter from the council on 19 July requiring him to remain faithful to Jane, declared for Mary. On the 21st a letter from the council ordered him to retire with his company to Ipswich 'until the queen's pleasure be further known ; ' and on 3 Aug. he entertained Mary at Wanstead on her way to London. His wife attended Mary on her entry into the city, and Rich was at once sworn of her council, and offi- ciated at the coronation. During Mary's reign Rich took little part in the government, and his attendances at the council were rare. He was one of the peers summoned to try Northumberland, and he was the only peer who voted against Gardiner's bill for the restoration of the see of Durham. But he vigorously abetted the restoration of the old religion in Essex ; at Felsted he at once established masses for the dead, and he was a zealous persecutor of the heretics, examining them himself or sending them up to London, and being present at numerous executions. The excessive num- ber of martyrs in Essex is attributed by Foxe to Rich's persecuting activity. In 1557 he was raising forces for the war in France and defence of the Essex sea-coast, and in the following February attended Lord Clinton on his expedition against Brest. In November 1558 he was appointed to accom- pany Elizabeth to London, and in December was placed on a commission to inquire into lands granted during the late reign. He dissented from the act of uniformity, and in 1500 was summoned to discuss the question of the queen's marriage. He died at Roch- ford, Essex, on 12 June 1567, and was buried in Felsted church, where a recumbent effigy Rich 126 Rich represents him with a small head and keei features ; the inscriptions have been oblite rated. His will, dated 12 May, with a codicr dated 10 June 1567, was proved on 3 June 1568. His portrait, by Holbein, is preservec among the Holbein drawings in the Roy a Library at Windsor: it has been engraved by Bartolozzi and 11. Dalton. Rich has been held up to universal exe- cration by posterity ; catholics have de- nounced him as the betrayer of More anc Fisher, and protestants as the burner of martyrs. A time-server of the least admirable type, he was always found on the winning side, and he had a hand in the ruin of most of the prominent men of his time, not a few of whom had been his friends and benefactors — Wolsey, More, Fisher, Cromwell, Wriothes- ley, Lord* Seymour of Sudeley, Somerset, and Northumberland. His readiness to serve the basest ends of tyranny and power justifies his description as ' one of the most ominous names in the history of the age ' (Dixosr). But his ability as a lawyer and man of business is beyond question. His religious predilections inclined to Catholicism ; but he did not allow them to stand in the way of his advance- ment. Few were more rapacious or had better opportunities for profiting by the dis- solution of the monasteries; the manors he secured in Essex alone covered a consider- able portion of the county. It should, how- ever, be acknowledged that he used some of his ill-gotten wealth for a noble object, and that he was a patron of learning (ASCHAM, Epist. 1703, p. 322). In 1554 he founded a chaplaincy at Felsted, and made provision for the singing of masses and dirges and the ring- ing of bells. These observances were abolished at the accession of Elizabeth, and in May 1564 Rich founded a grammar school at Felsted, which afforded education to two sons of Oliver Cromwell, to Isaac Barrow, and toWallis the mathematician. New buildings were com- menced in 1860, and Felsted is now the prin- cipal school in the eastern counties. Rich also founded almshouses in Felsted, and built the tower of Rochford church. His own seat was Leighs Priory, which was purchased in 1735 by Guy's Hospital. His town house in Cloth Fair, BartholomeAv Close, afterwards called Warwick House, is still standing (1896). By his wife Elizabeth (d. 1558), daughter and heiress of William Jenks or Gynkes, grocer, of London, Rich had five sons and ten daughters. Of the sons, Sir Hugh, the second, was buried at Felsted on 27 Nov. 1554 : the eldest, Robert (1537 P-1581), suc- ceeded to the title, and, unlike his father, accepted the doctrines of the Reformation. He was employed on various diplomatic negotiations by Elizabeth, and was one of the judges who tried the Duke of Norfolk for his share in the Ridolfi plot. He was succeeded in the title by his second son, Robert (afterwards Earl of Warwick) [see under RICH, PEKELOPE, LADY]. Of the daughters, Elizabeth married Sir Robert Peyton (d. 1590) ; Winifred (d. 1578) mar- ried, first, Sir Henry Dudley, eldest son of the future Protector, Northumberland, and, secondly, Roger, second Lord North [q. v.], by whom she was mother of Sir John North [q.v.] ; Ethelreda or Audrey married Robert, son of Sir William Drury of Hawsted, Suf- folk, and cousin of Sir William Drury [q.v.] ; Frances married John, lord D'Arcy of Chiche (d. 1580), son of the lord chamberlain to Ed- ward VI. Rich had also four illegitimate children, of whom Richard was father of Sir Nathaniel Rich [q.v.] [The best life of Rich, especially with regard to genealogical information, is contained in Sar- geaunt's Hist, of Felsted School, pp. 80-8 ; other accounts are given in Campbell's Lives of the Chancellors, Foss's Judges, Manning's Speakers of the House of Commons, and Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ; see also Letters and Papers ofHen. VIII, ed. G-airdner; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. ; Acts of the Privy Council-; Eymer's Fcedera; Journals of the Houses of Lords and Commons ; Par). Hist. ; State Trials ; Hatfield MSS. pt. i. ; Official Return of M.P.'s ; Collins's State Papers; Wriothesley's Chronicle, Chron. of Calais, Chron. of Queea Jane, Troubles connected with the Prayer Book, The Suppression of the Monas- teries, and Narr. of the Reformation (all in oamden Soc.) ; Camden's Elizabeth, 1717, i. 152; Lit. Remuins of Edward VI (Roxburghe Club) ; Ellis's Original Letters; Stow's Annals; Holins- led's Chron. ; Hayward's Raigne of Edward Sixt; Strype's Works ; Foxe's Actes and Mon. ; Burnet's Hist, of the Reformation, ed. Pocock ; Fuller's Worthies and Church Hist. ; Lloyd's State Worthies ; Cresacre More and Roper's Lives of Sir Thos.More; Baily's Life of Fisher; MylesDavies's Athenae Brit. ; Nichols's Progr. of Elizabeth, i. 93 ; Visitations of Essex in 1562 and 1612 (Harl. Soc.) ; Dugdale's Baronage; Wotton's Baronets ; 3urke's Extinct Peerage; Gr. E. C.'s Peerage; M Grant's Essex ; Waters's Chesters of Chicheley ; Archseologia, xviii. 161 ; Journal of the Archseol. Assoc. xxvi. 162-3; Tytlers Edward VI and Mary ; Dixon's Hist, of the Church of England ; Vlaitland's Essays on the Reformation ; Lingard md Fronde's Histories; Barrett's Highways and Byways of Essex ; Re^ue Britannique, August 846, p. 344.] A. F. P. RICH, RICHARD (fi. 1610), author of Newes from Virginia,' was possibly the Richard Rich, illegitimate son of Richard, irst baron Rich [q.v.], and father of Sir Nathaniel Rich [q.v.] He is said to be elated to Barnabe Rich [q. v.], and was a Rich 127 Rich soldier and adventurer, who sailed on '2 June 1609 from Plymouth for Virginia in the Sea Venture, which was commanded by Captain Christopher Newport [q. v.] In the same vessel were the three commissioners, Sir Thomas Gates [q.v.],Lord de la Warr,and Sir George Somers [q. v.], who were directed to colonise the new country. The fleet consisted of nine vessels. A violent storm separated the Sea Venture from the other ships, and drove her on to the rocks of the Bermudas, where her crew and passengers were forced to remain for forty-two weeks. During that time they built two pinnaces of cedarwood, in which they ultimately proceeded to Virginia. Rich reached England in 1610, and pub- lished, on 1 Oct., a poem, entitled ' Nevves from Virginia. The lost Flocke Triumphant. With the happy Arriual of that famous and worthy knight Sr Thomas Gates; and the well reputed and valiant captaine Mr. Chris- topher Newporte, and others, into England. With the manner of their distresse in the Hand of Deuils (otherwise called Bermoo- thawes), Avhere they remayned 42 weekes, and builded two Pynaces, in which they re- turned into Virginia, by R. Rich, gent., one of the voyage, London, Printed by Edw. Allcle, and are to be solde by John Wright, at Christ Church dore, 1610,' 4to. The poem consists of twenty-two eight-line verses, to which is added a brief and bluntly humorous preface. His object was to ' spread the truth ' about the new colony, and he announced his intention of returning with Captain Newport next year to Virginia. The only known copy is in the Huth Library. It was formerly in- cluded inLordCharlemont's collection, where it was found in 1864 by James Orchard Halli- well[-Phillipps],who reprinted it in 1865 in a limited edition of only ten copies. Twenty- five copies were reprinted by Quaritch for private circulation (London, 1874). Both re- prints lack the woodcut of a ship, which is in the original. The narratives by Rich and others of the Bermudas adventure — Rich spells the word ' Bermoothawes,' Shakespeare spells it ' Ber- moothes '—doubtless suggested to Shake- speare some of the scenes in his ' Tempest ' (cf. arts. NEWPORT, CHRISTOPHER ; GATES, SIR THOMAS ; and JOURDAIN, SILVESTER : and MALONE, Account of the Incidents from which Shakespeare's' Tempest' ivas derived, London, 1808). Rich speaks in his preface of another work on Virginia, to be ready in l a few daies.' An entry in the ' Stationers' Register ' gives under the same date (1610) ' Good Speed to Virginia.' But no second book by Rich has been discovered. [Arber's Transcript of the Reg. of Stationers' Hall, iii. 444 ; Catalogue of the Huth Library, iv. 1247 ; editions of the Newes mentioned above ; Hazlitt's Handbook to the Lit. of Great Britain, p. 506.] C. F. S. RICH, ROBERT (/. 1240), biographer, was second son of Reginald and Mabel Rich of Abingdon, and younger brother of St. Ed- mund (Rich) [q. v.], archbishop of Canter- bury. He seems to have been the latter's lifelong companion, and was sent with him to study at Paris about 1185-90. With Edmund he was called home by his mother's illness, and accompanied Edmund to Oxford. He is perhaps the Master Robert de Abingdon who, in consideration of his services and sufferings, had license to hold an additional benefice on 31 Aug. 1220 (Buss, Cal. Papal Registers, i. 76). In 1239 Robert, who is there styled Magister Robertus de Abingdon, was employed by Archbishop Edmund as one of his officials in negotiating with the monks of Christchurch, Canterbury (WALLACE, pp. 297-9, 507; GERVASE or CANTERBURY, ii. 161-5). He accompanied Edmund in his exile at Pontigny, and was present with him at his death. Edmund gave Robert his hair shirt (Osney Annals sup. Annales Monastici,iv. 87-8), and also bequeathed him a sapphire, which subsequently passed into the posses- sion of Nicholas, a goldsmith of St. Albans, who gave it to the abbev there (MATT. PARIS, vi. 384). He died before 1244, for Matthew Paris (iv. 378) under that year speaks of miracles that were wrought at his tomb. Eustace the monk, in his life of St. Edmund, speaks of Robert's singular piety, winning conversation, and profound learning (ap. WALLACE, p. 543). Robert was the author of a life of his brother, which seems on the best evidence to be that in Cotton. MS. Faustina B. i. ff. 180- 183, in the British Museum, and in Fell MS. 1 , vol. iv. in the Bodleian Library ; a brief fragment of it is in Lambeth MS. 135. It l furnishes us (according to its editor, Mr. Wallace) with an insight into Edmund's in- terior development,which Robert (his lifelong companion) was most competent to give,' and was not the work of a monk. This life also appears to have been used by Surius, who professes to follow the lives by Robert Rich and Robert Bacon (WALLACE, pp. 4-7, 612- 613), and it has been printed in Wallace's 1 Life of St. Edmund,' pp. 613-24. with an- other life of the archbishop, ascribed by Mr. Wallace to Eustace, monk of Christchurch, and now in Cotton. MS. Julius D. vi. (1). Sir Thomas Hardy assumed,with less probability, that the latter was the biography from Robert Rich's pen, because there is a statement to Rich 128 Rich that effect in a modern hand inscribed on an abridgment of it (in Cotton. MS. Cleop. B. 1, f. 24). The nine lessons given in the York f Breviary ' (Surtees Society, Ixxv.) for the office of St. Edmund are taken from the life by Robert Eich. It seems not impro- bable that the ' proper ' office for St. Edmund Edmund ' (pp. 453-8). Bale also ascribes to Robert : 1. ' De Translatione Eadmundi.' 2. * Exegesis in Canonem S. Augustini.' 3. 'Eadmundi Archiepiscopi Cantuariensis Liber de resur- rectione,' &c. This last was printed in 1519, 8vo. [Lives of St. Edmund by Eustace and Eobert Bacon ap. Wallace, pp. 542-3, and 591-3, and by Bertrand ap. Martene's Thesaurus Anecdo- torum, iii. 1775-6; Bale's Scriptores, iii. 97; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 630 ; Hardy's De- script. Cat. of Brit. Hist. iii. 87, 90, 93; Wallace's Life of St. Edmund of Canterbury.] C. L. K. ^- RICH, ROBERT, second EARL OF WAR- ev/cyi»<: WICK (1587-1658), eldest son of Robert, *Lf lord Rich (created Earl of Warwick 2 Aug. t£l \f 1618), by Penelope Devereux [see RICH, PENELOPE], was born about June 1587. Henry Rich, earl of Holland [q. v.], was his younger brother. Robert was admitted to Emmanuel College, Cambridge, on 4 June 1603 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 417 ; DOYLE, Official Baronage, iii. 596). He was created a knight of the Bath on 24 July 1603, became a member of the Inner Temple in November 1604, and was M.P. for Maldon in 1610 and 1614 ($.) He was one of the performers in Ben Jonson's ' Masque of Beauty ' in 1608-9, and frequently took part in the tiltings before the king (NICHOLS, Progresses of James I, ii. 186, iii. 646). For one of these tiltings Ben Jonson wrote the verse speech which is printed in his ' Under- woods ' (No. xxix.) But Warwick, who succeeded to his father's title on 24 March 1619, was of too active and independent a spirit for court life. 'Though he had all those excellent endowments of body and fortune that give splendour to a glorious court, yet he used it but as his recreation ; for his spirit aimed at more public adven- tures, planting colonies in the western world rather than himself in the king's favour' (ARTHUR WILSON, History of the Reign of James I, p. 162). He was one of the original members of the company for the plantation of the Somers Islands or Bermudas (29 June 1614), and on 3 Nov. 1620 was granted a seat on the council of the New England Company (Cal. State Papers, Col. Ser. 1574-1660, pp. 17, 25). He was also a member of the Guinea company, incorpo- rated 16 Nov. 1618. At the same time he sought to increase his fortune by privateer- ing in the Elizabethan fashion. Obtaining in 1616 commissions from the agent of the Duke of Savoy, he fitted out two ships for a roving voyage in the East Indies, which made valuable prizes, but involved him in a long dispute with the East India Company, whose legitimate trade his piracies threatened with ruin (GARDINER, History of England, iii. 216; Cal. State Papers, Col.*: Indian Ser. 1617-21, p. Ixxxvi). In April 1618 he sent, under the same commission, a ship called the Treasurer to Virginia and the West Indies, commanded by Captain Elfrith, whose captures from the Spaniards and i unwarrantable actions ' caused Warwick still greater difficulties, and were one of the causes of the division of the Vir- ginia Company, about 1620, into two par- ties, one headed by the Earl of Southampton and Sir Edwin Sandys, the other by War- wick and his kinsman, Sir Nathaniel Rich [q. v.] (Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. ii. 4, 35). Their disputes ran so high that in May 1623 Lord Cavendish, Sir Edwin Sandys, and other opponents of Warwick were confined to their houses by order of the privy council on the charge of intemperate language and misre- presentations (ib. pp. 42-6 ; Cal. State Papers, Col. 1574-1660, pp. 44-6). Warwick gave Cavendish the lie, and they arranged a duel, which only the vigilance of the government prevented (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xi. 519). The end of the matter was the ap- pointment of commissioners to inquire into the government of Virginia, and the revo- cation of the company's charter (24 July 1624). The king took the government of the colony into his own hands, and appointed a new council, of which Warwick was a member. Warwick's action has been re- garded as dictated by purely personal mo- tives, and his party described as l greedy and unprincipled adventurers;' but his subse- quent political conduct makes it difficult to accept the view that he was merely a tool of the court (DOYLE, The English in America, i. 206; A. BROWN, The Genesis of the United States, ii. 981-3). In 1625 Warwick was appointed joint Lord-lieutenant of Essex, and was very active in making preparations against an expected Spanish landing (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1625-6, p. 102). In March 1627 he obtained a liberal privateering commission from the king, and put to sea with a fleet of eight ships to attack the Spaniards (ib. 1627-8, Rich 129 Rich pp. 98, 138, 366). The expedition was a failure. The squadron missed the Brazil fleet it hoped to take, and Warwick, who was accidentally separated from the other ships, narrowly escaped capture (Hist. MSS. Co?nm. 3rd Hep. p. 285 ; Court and Times of Charles I, i. 226, 260, 266, 276). In August he returned from his voyage with more credit | than profit. * lie was never sick one hour ! at sea,' writes an admiring newsletter, ' and would as nimbly climb up to top and yard ; as any common mariner in the ship ; and all ; the time of the fight was as active and as open to danger as any man there' (id. i. 261). In j 1628 and 1629 he sent out more privateers, and took prizes, which involved him in legal disputes that were unsettled twelve years later (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. pp. 15, 45, 99). During the early part of the reign of Charles I Warwick gradually became estranged from the court, and allied himself with the puritan opposition. He belonged to a puritan family, was an intimate friend of Sir John Eliot, and ' loved the Duke of Buckingham little ' (FoESTER, Life of Eliot, ii. 64, 72, 642). In November 1626 he re- fused to subscribe to the forced loan (GAE- DINEB, History of England, vi. 150). In the struggle for the petition of right War- wick was one of the band of peers who sup- ported the lower house ; and on 21 April 1628 he made a spirited speech against the king's claim to imprison without showing cause (Old Parliamentary History, viii. 69). He showed equal interest in the religious questions at issue, and it was by his procure- ment that the disputation between Dr. White and Dr. John Preston [q. v.] on Arminianism was arranged (February 1626 ; FULLER, Church History, ed. 1655, x. 124). Warwick's colonial ventures brought him into constant association with the leading men of the puritan party, and connected his name indissolubly with the early history of the New England colonies. As a member of the council of the New England Com- pany he was one of the signatories of the patent to John Peirce (1 June 1621) under which the new Plymouth colony existed for the first eight years of the settlement ; and as president of the company he signed the second patent to William Bradford (13 Jan. 1630). The patent for the Massachusetts colony to John Endecott and his associates (19 March 1028) was procured by them through the influence of Warwick ( WINSOR, History of America, iii. 275, 279, 342). With the origin of Connecticut he was equally closely connected. On 19 March 1632 War- wick granted to Lord Say, Lord Brooke, John Hampden, and others what is known VOL. XLVIII. as 'the old patent of Connecticut,' under which the town of Saybrook was established, and John Winthrop the younger became in 1635 governor of the infant state. The question whether the grant was made by Warwick as president of the council, or as the owner of a prior patent for the territory granted to him by the company, is disputed (ib. pp. 369, 376 ; PALFREY, History of New England, i. 399; DOYLE, The English in America, 'Puritan Colonies,' i. 205). In June 1632 a division took place in the New England council, probably connected with the Massachusetts and Connecticut patents, which ended in a demand that the company's great seal, which was in Warwick's keeping, should be returned by him to the council, and in the election of Sir Ferdinando Gorges [q. v.] as president in his stead (WixsoE, iii. 370; PALFREY, i. 400). The company sur- rendered its charter to the king on 7 June 1635, and during the last three years of its existence Warwick ceased to attend its meetings, and turned his attention exclu- sively to the management of the Bermudas and Providence companies. One of the eight ' tribes ' into which the Bermudas were di- vided bore the name of Warwick. In the map of 1626 he appears as the owner of fourteen shares ; and he was for many years governor of the company. The patent found- ing the company of adventurers for the island of Providence (Old Providence or Catalina, off the Mosquito coast) was granted on 4 Dec. 1630, the patentees including Warwick, Lord Say, Lord Brooke, Oliver St. John, and other noted puritans. Pym was treasurer of the company, and Warwick's house in St. Bar- tholomew's or Brooke's house inHolborn was the usual place of meeting. Warwick was one of the most zealous members of the company. By 1639 he had incurred a debt of 2,430/. in the venture, but offered 2,000/. a year for the next five years on certain conditions. He even declared, in 1636, his resolution of going thither himself as governor, though probably the political situation in England led him to change his purpose (Cal. State Papers, Col. 1574-1660, pp. 123, 222, 290). Meanwhile, in domestic politics, Warwick rapidly became more prominent in opposition to the policy of Charles I. The revival of the forest laws touched him closely, and at the forest court held for Waltham forest, in October 1634, he opposed Sir John Finch, the attorney-general, on behalf of the gentle- men of Essex (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1634-5, p. xxxiii). The opposition to the payment of ship-money in that county was attributed to his influence; and when called to account by the king he was credited with Rich 130 Rich using the boldest language to Charles him- self against the tax (ib. 1636-7, p. 197; GARDINER, viii. 203). After the dissolution of the Short parliament Warwick was ar- rested and his papers searched by the king's order (Gal State Papers, Dom. 1640, p. 152). He was one of the seven peers who signed the letter to the Scottish leaders in June 1640, had his name attached to 'Savile's forged engagement, and was one of the signatories of the petition of the twelve peers in the following September (ib. p. 640 ; OLDMIXON, History of England, p. 143). Warwick was equally resolute in his op- position to the Laudian church policy. He promoted puritan clergymen to the livings in his gift, was the intimate friend of Dr. Sibbes [q. v.J, and protected Jeremiah Bur- roughes when he was deprived by Bishop Wren. Calamy terms him ' a great patron and Maecenas to the pious and religious ministry/ and praises his personal piety. Clarendon, on the other hand, describes Warwick's puritanism as mere hypocrisy. ' He was a man of a pleasant and companionable wit and conversation, of a universal jollity, and such a license in his words and actions that a man of less virtue could not be found out. . . . But with all these faults he had great authority and credit with that people vrho, in the beginning of the trouble, did all the mischief ; and by opening his doors and making his house the rendezvous of all the silenced ministers in the time when there was authority to silence them, and spending a good part of his estate, of which he was very prodigal, upon them, and by being pre- sent with them at their devotions, and mak- ing himself merry with them and at them, which they dispensed with, he became the head of that party, and got the style of a godly man' (Rebellion, vi. 404; LAUD, Works, v. 318 ; CALAMY, Funeral Sermon on Warwick, 1658, 4to, p. 36). ' The Earl of Warwick,' wrote Lord Conway to Laud in June 1640, 'is the temporal head of the puritans, and the Earl of Holland is their spiritual ; or, rather, the one is their visible and the other their invisible head ' ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1640, p. 278). At this time, however, Warwick was not reputed hostile to episcopacy itself, although op- posed to the prevailing party in the church (CLARENDON, Rebellion, iii. 146). In the debates of the Long parliament Warwick, who was no orator, took little part. He signed various protests made by the popular peers, was one of the committee for religion appointed by the House of Lords, and concurred in the prosecution of Strafford and Laud (ROGERS, Protests of the House of Lords, i. 6, 11, 13). On 27 April 1641 he was admitted to the privy council, and was one of the council of regency appointed during the king's visit to Scotland (9 Aug. 1641). From the time when the king left Whitehall Warwick was one of the most active cham- pions of the parliamentary cause. On 28 Feb. he was nominated lord-lieutenant of the two counties of Norfolk and Essex, and perso- nally executed the militia ordinance in the latter county (Commons' Journals, ii. 489; Lords' Journals, v. 117). On 2 Oct. he was appointed captain-general of a second army which the parliament intended to raise in addition to that under Essex, but a month later (23 Nov.) they resolved to have only a single general, and he resigned his com- mission (ib. v. 415, 454). On 25 Aug. 1645, during the alarm caused by the king's capture of Huntingdon, he was appointed commander of the forces of the eastern asso- tion (ib. vii. 555). He was also a member of the committee of both kingdoms from its first foundation (16 Feb. 1643). It was, how- ever, as commander of the navy that War- wick did most service to the parliamentary cause. On 10 March 1642 the House of Commons voted that Northumberland, the lord high admiral, should be asked to ap- point Warwick admiral of the fleet which was then getting ready to put to sea. The king ordered Northumberland to appoint Sir John Pennington, but the commons insisted, and Northumberland accordingly granted Warwick's commission. Charles renewed the struggle three months later by dismiss- ing Northumberland from his office (28 June), on which parliament passed an ordinance directing Warwick to continue in command (1 July). Armed with this authority, War- wick went on board the fleet the next day, overcame the resistance of those officers who adhered to the king, and was able to report to Pym on 4 July that the navy was at the parliament's disposal (CLARENDON, Rebellion, v. 36, 376 ; Lords' Journals, v. 169, 178, 185, 213). Eighteen months later, 7 Dec. 1643, he was appointed lord high admiral in place of Northumberland (ib. vi. 330). Warwick's ships were chiefly employed in guarding the seas, in intercepting vessels bringing supplies from the continent to the king or the Irish rebels, and in acting as auxiliaries to the land forces of the parlia- ment. They helped in the defence of Hull against the king, and in the capture of Ports- mouth (August 1642). In August 1643 War- wick's fleet attempted to relieve Exeter, and in May 1644 he successfully relieved Lyme (RusHWORTH, v. 680 : GAKDINEK, Great Civil War, i. 207). He also secured Weymouth Rich Rich and sent assistance to the parliamentarians in Pembrokeshire, but failed in his efforts to intercept the queen's voyage from Falmouth to France (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1644, pp. 239, 309, 350, 444). Though the king was obliged to rely entirely on ships hired abroad and on those belonging to the ports under his control, Warwick found the navy insuf- ficient for the many services expected from it, and in February 1644 he addressed a remonstrance to parliament on the subject (Lords' Journals, vi. 419). He complained again in the following year about his want of money and supplies (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1644-5, p. 279). But in spite of these and other difficulties he appears to have been both an efficient and a popular com- mander. He was so secure of the sup- port of the sailors that on 18 Oct. 1644 he issued a proclamation ordering that ' none shall obey the command of their superior officers ... if the same commands be tending towards disloyalty to the Parliament ' (Eng- lish Historical Review, viii. 491). In the same year there appeared ' Laws and Ordi- nances of the Sea, established for the better Government of the Navy, by Robert, Earl of Warwick ' (London, 1644, fol.) Warwick's command ended with the passing of the self-denying ordinance, and he laid down his commission on 9 April 1645, declaring that he resigned it back to parliament with the greatest cheerfulness, and should be ready to serve l the great cause of religion and liberty' in any capacity (Lords' Journals, vii. 312). On 19 April the government of the navy was entrusted to a committee of six lords and twelve commoners, of whom Warwick was the chief (ib. vii. 327). Warwick had been previously appointed governor of Jersey and Guernsey, and had made several attempts to reduce the islands. On 25 Sept. 1645 he was reappointed, and seems to have held the office till 1647 (ib. vii. 599 ; HOSKINS, Charles II in the Channel Islands, i. 220, 274, 353). Of more historical importance was War- wick's connection with the colonies. On 2 Nov. 1643 the Long parliament entrusted the government of the colonies to a commis- sion of six lords and twelve commoners, headed by Warwick. He bore the title of lord high admiral and governor-in-chief of all the islands and other plantations subject to the English crown (HUSBAND, Ordinances, 1646, p. 378). Massachusetts was impa- tient of any control, and treated the admi- ral's warrant with little respect when it was pleaded as an excuse for attacks on royalist merchantmen in Boston harbour. But it ac- cepted the jurisdiction of the commissioners by obtaining from them a grant of the terri- tory on the mainland of Narragansett Bay (10 Dec. 1643). Three months later, how- ever, Warwick and his brother commis- sioners granted to Roger Williams a patent incorporating Providence and two other towns under the title of Providence Planta- tion (14 March 1644), and thus Warwick became associated with the foundation of the state of Rhode Island (Cal. State Papers, Col. 1574-1660, p. 325 ; DOYLE, Puritan Colonies, f. 358-70; PALFREY, History of New England, ii. 163, 215). So far as his separate action can be traced, Warwick consistently used his influence in favour of religious free- dom. He intervened with the Massachusetts government on behalf of Samuel Gorton [q. v.], who called his settlement at Shawo- met by the name of Warwick, which it still bears (ib. ii. 216). He issued, on 4 Nov. 1645, a declaration establishing freedom of worship in the Bermudas (LEFROY, Ber- mudas, i. 600). His zeal for religion showed itself also in the support which he gave to the movement for the conversion of the Indians (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 274). In English politics Warwick originally was counted among the presbyterians. In 1646 he was named among the presbyterian and Scottish party in the House of Lords, and in January 1647 he acted with the presbyterian leaders in the endeavour to for- mulate a scheme of settlement which would be acceptable to the king (GARDINER, Great Civil War, iii. 105, 213). He was one of the commissioners employed by parliament in April 1647 to persuade the army to engage for service in Ireland (Lords' Journals, ix. 152 ; WALLER, Vindication, pp. 76, 82). the army re- But in June following, when fused to disband and marched on London, Warwick expressed unbounded confidence in the excellence of Fairfax's intentions. After the presbyterian riots of July he retired into Essex, pledging himself to co-operate with Fairfax in vindicating the independence of parliament, and refusing to obey the summons of the lords to return to his seat in the house (Clarke Papers, i. 137, 222; Lords' Journals, ix. 370; RUSHWORTH, vii. 742). In the spring of 1648 he used his influence to hinder the presentation of a royalist pres- byterian petition from the county of Essex (Hamilton Papers, Camd. Soc. pp. 171, 197). Viewing these facts and Warwick's subse- quent conduct, Clarendon's assertion that Warwick was privy to his brother Holland's engagement for the king, and had even pro- mised to join him, must be rejected. It is unsupported by other evidence (CLARENDON', Rebellion, xi. 5, 24, 69). Rich 132 Rich On 27 May 1648 the greater part of the Sal i™ the hope that his popularity would secure the fidelity of the sapors. He went on board at once, and finding, alt lome futile negotiations, that it was impos- Se to win back the crews of the nine re- volted ships, devoted himself to getting to- volted sn p^ fleet ^d discharging disaffected S^SSSffir-SFs visions obliged Prince Charles to retreat to Holland without fighting (ib, x. «», *°°, ?94) wlrwick blockaded the prince's ships in Helvoetsluys in September, remaining ott The D^ch coLt till ?he end of November, when the winter TJ^^fSf, ££ Rich died on 16 Feb. 1658 (ib. vi. 820) In his touching answer to the Protector s letter of condolence, Warwick ended by congratu- lating Cromwell on his < Prudent heroic and honourable management' of public affairs. 'Others goodness is their own; yours is a whole country's, yea three kingdoms, for which you justly possess interest and re- nown: with wise and good men virtue is a thousand escutcheons. Go on, my lord, go on happily, to love religion, to exemplify it. May your lordship long continue an instru- ment of use, a pattern of virtue, and a pre- cedent of glory ' (GODWIN, Hist, of the Com- fleet, and in preventing the rest from ing upon English trade, while restoring the split and the discipline of the parliamentary fleet. A pamphlet impugning his fidelity to parliament gave him an opportunity of summing up his services (A Declaration of the Earl of Warwick in answer to a Scandalous Pamphlet, &c.,lQ±8,&o)- Nevertheless, the abolition of the mon- archy and the House of Lords was a mea- sWtoo extreme for Warwick to approve, nor could the independents leave the control of the fleet in his hands. On 23 Feb. 1649 parliament repealed the act constituting Warwick lord high admiral, and transferred the government of the navy to the council of state. His interposition on behalf of the life of his brother, the Earl of Holland, met with no success (CLARENDON, Rebellion xi 504). Therefore, while not actively host ila to the republic and its governors Warwick took no part in public affairs during the Commonwealth. Vhen Cromwell became protector, however, Warwick gave him both support and encouragement. At Cromwell s second inauguration (26 June 165,) War- wickborethe sword of state before the Protec- tor and helped to invest him in his ; robe of purple velvet (Cromwelhana, p. loo),. Sage of Cromwell's daughter Dances with Warwick's grandson and heir, Robert Sfch (14 Nov. 1657), gave a still clearer proof of Warwick's feelings towards the Ctector (ib. p. 159 ; Hist, MSS C= 5th Eep. p. 177 ; THURLOE, vi. 573). Robert , WarwicK aiea uii 19 April 16o8, and was bnried at Felsted, Essex, on 1 May. Claren- don says that he was extremely lamented by Cromwell, and adds that he 'left his estate, which before was subject to a vast debt, more improved and repaired than any man who trafficked in that desperate com- modity of rebellion' (Rebellion, vi. 404, xv. U5) Clarendon's view that Warwick was a jovial hypocrite is scarcely borne out by other contemporary evidence. The /jollity and good humour 'which he mentions are "ndeed confirmed. « He was one of the most 1 best-natured and cheerfu lest persons I have in my time met with,' writes his pious daughter-in-law (Autobiography of Lady Warwick, ed. Croker, p. 27). Edmund Calamy, however, in his sermon at War- wick's funeral, enlarges on his zeal for re- gion ; andWarwick's public conduct during all the later part of his career is perfectly con- sistent with Calamy's account o his private life (A Pattern for All, especially for Noble Persons, &c, 1658, 4to, pp. 34-9) Vandyck's portrait of Warwick was en- graved by Houbraken and Vertue 1 jere Ire also engraved portraits by Hollar and Faithorne, while Ricraft in his < Survey of England's Champions,' 1647 and Vicars in 'England's Worthies/ 1647, both give por- traits and memoirs of Warwick. Warwick was three times married : iirst, to Frances, daughter of Sir William Hatton, knt., 24Feb. 1605 ( Wmwood Papers, in. 49) , she died in August 1634. Secondly, Susan, daughter of Sir Rowe R^1^,?^ ? London in 1607, and widow of William Hal- liday , alderman of London ; she died on 16 Jan. 1645-6, and was buried at St. Lawrences Church, near the Guildhall in London (Auto- biography of Mary, Countess of Warwick,?- 15 • WHEATLEY and CUNNINGHAM, London Past andPresent,niA5^. Thirdly, Eleanor, daughter of Sir Edward Wortley and Dow- acrer Countess of Sussex, on 30 March 1646. Many of this lady's letters are given in t Rich 133 Rich * Memoirs of the Verney Family,' where she is nicknamed 'old men's wife' (i. 241-75, iii. 427). Her portrait by Van Somer is there reproduced. Warwick's eldest son, Robert, baron Rich, of Leighs, Essex, joined the king at York, but never bore arms ; and the fine imposed upon him by parliament was remitted at his father's petition. He married twice: first, Anne, daughter of William Cavendish, earl of Devonshire ; secondly, Anne, daughter of Sir Thomas Cheke. He died on 30 May 1659, leaving only three daughters (Cat. of Com- mittee for Compounding, p. 1729 ; Autobio- graphy of Mary, Count ess of Warwick, p. 27). The second son, Charles Rich, married Mary Boyle, daughter of the first earl of Cork, succeeded his brother as fourth earl of War- wick, and died 24 Aug. 1673 [see RICH, MARY, COUNTESS OP WARWICK]. The third son, Hatton Rich, died without issue on 28 Feb. 1670, as did Henry, the fourth son, and the title of Warwick then passed to Robert Rich, son of the first earl of Hol- land (ib. p. 31). Of Warwick's daughters, Lucy Rich married John, second baron Robartes, and Frances married Nicholas Leke, second earl of Scarsdale. Another daughter, Anne, became the second wife of Edward Montagu (1 July 1626), and died in February 1642. Two characteristic letters from Warwick on the education and mar- riage of his grandchildren are printed in the Duke of Manchester's 'Court and Society from Elizabeth to Anne ' (i. 377, 380). [Authorities given in the article. The best life of Warwick is that contained in Alexander Brown's Genesis of the United States, 1890, ii. 980 ; Sargeaunt's History of Felsted School, 1889, p. 110; Morant's Essex, ii. 101; Herald and Genealogist, v. 444-6.] C. H. F. RICH, ROBERT (d. 1679), quaker and universalist, ' born of a worthy iamily, and having many great and noble relations,' may have belonged to a branch of the Warwick family. In 1651 and 1652 he was established in London as a rich merchant and shipowner, and possessed plantations in Barbados and New England. He became a quaker in 1654, and for two years lived, ' after the mode of that sect, a severe, strict life.' In September 1655 he was imprisoned at Banbury, and wrote an address to the magistrates and re- corder of the town. Next year he joined the small fanatical body whose adoration unhinged the mind of James Nayler [q. v.] During the latter's trial at Westminster (beginning 5 Dec. 1655), and the seven days' debate in parliament as to whether his sen- tence should be capital, Rich stood for hours each day l crying ' texts and queries to the members as they passed, and distributed (15 Dec.) letters, papers, and addresses, which he had written and printed to prove Nayler's innocence of blasphemy (Copies of some Few of the Papers, 1656, 4to). When Nayler was in the pillory at the Exchange, Rich placed over his head the legend l This is the king of the Jews.' and sat by his side the whole day. Burton says when Nayler's fore- head was branded, Rich ' the mad merchant sat bare at his feet . . . sang . . . and sucked the fire.' He accompanied Nayler on his penitential ride, at Bristol, on 17 Jan. 1656, going beside him bareheaded and f singing very loud.' During Nayler's subsequent im- prisonment Rich petitioned parliament, under the name of Mordecai, on ' behalf of the seed of the Jews,' praying that persecution might cease, and that he might suffer the remainder of Nayler's sentence. Rich never loyally obeyed the regulations of the quaker society. He disputed Fox's wis- dom in suppressing ranterism, and the treat- ment of his friends, John Pennyman [q. v.l, and John Perrot [q.v.], he always resented. George Whitehead [q. v.], and Ellis Hookes wrote against Rich s in- Gerard Roberts, George Whitehead subordinate views. In 1658 he met George Fox at Bristol, and sent money to Bishop Jeremy Taylor for the poor in his diocese. In 1659 he left England for Barbados, where he remained twenty years. He maintained his interest in the Friends, and in November 1662 visited many in prison on the island at Bridgetown, and directed their wants to be supplied to the value of two thousand to three thousand pounds of sugar. Rich's charity embraced all sects, and in 1666, after the fire of London, he wrote to John Raynes, his agent in London, to dis- tribute 210/. among the poor of seven churches, respectively catholic, episcopa- lian, presbyterian, independent, anabaptist, 1 of the first born,' and quakers. His letter to Raynes was published. The quakers de- clined his gift. An anonymous and un- dated pamphlet, ' Judas and his thirty pieces of silver not received,' relates the dispute which followed. Rich expressed his view of the matter in ' Love without Dissimulation, or a letter to Mr. John Raynes,' and ' Mr. Robert Rich his second Letters from Bar- badoes,' London, 1668. Rich arrived in Lon- don from Barbados on 9 Sept. 1679, and died on 16 Nov. following. He was a man of education, ' comely in person and presence.' Besides the letters and papers already mentioned, Rich published ' Hidden Things brought to Light ; or the Discord of the Grand Quakers among themselves,' 1678, 4to, Rich '34 Rich and l Something in Answer to a book . . . called " Hidden Things," ' published anonymously, 1679, 4to. 'Abstracts of some Letters to Bishop Jeremy Taylor, the Earl of Windsor, James Naylor, George Fox, &c.,' waspublished after his death by John Pennyman, London, 1680, 4to ; also ' An Epistle,' London, 1680, 4to. ' The Epistles of Mr. Robert Rich to the Seven Churches ' (originally sent in 1666), with verses by other hands, were reprinted by ' J. W.' in 1689, London, 4to. [Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651 p. 117, 1652-3 pp. 48, 116, 193, 197, 460, 1653-4 p. 331 ; A True Narrative of the ... Tryall of Naylor, 1657, p. 40 ; Works, passim ; Burton's Diary, i. 266, 346; Mercurius Politicus, No. 345, 15- 22 Jan. ; Sewel's History of the Rise, &c., i. 183, 186, 187, 376; Smith's Catalogue, ii. 479; A Loving and Friendly Invitation, &c., by J. Taylor, 1683; The Saints' Testimony, &c., Lon- don, 1655.] C. F. S. RICH, SIR ROBERT (1685-1768), fourth baronet, field-marshal, was second son of Sir Robert Rich, knt. and bart., of Roos Hall, Suffolk, lord of the admiralty from November 1691 to October 1699, and M.P.for Dunwich, from 1689 until his death in 1699. The father was descended from the elder branch of the powerful family of Rich, earls of War- wick and Holland [see under RICH, RICHARD, first BARON RICH]. Robert's mother was Mary, second daughter of Sir Charles Rich, first baronet, whose baronetcy was limited in the patent to the husband of Mary Rich. Born on 3 July 1685, and baptised at Beccles on the 13th of the same month, Robert was for some years senior of the four pages of honour to William III (CHAMBER- LAYNE, Present State of England, 1700). re- taining office until August 1702 (Home Office Papers). He was granted a commission as ensign in the grenadier guards on 10 June 1700, and saw service in the wars under the Duke of Marlborough. Before he attained his twentieth year he was twice wounded, first at Schellenberg on 2 July 1704, and afterwards at Blenheim on 13 Aug. in the same year. He became lieutenant and captain soon after- wards. On 9 March 1708 he was made cap- tain of a company in the grenadier guards, with the rank of lieutenant-colonel, and re- ceived his commission as colonel on 24 Oct. 1709. In October 1706 he succeeded, on the death of his brother, Sir Charles Rich, to the title and estates ; and in June 1708 fought a duel in Suffolk with Sir Edmund Bacon, bart., whom he ran through the body, with effects wrongly i supposed to be mortell; (NARCISSUS LUTTRELL, Diary} ; Sir Edmund lived until 1755. Rich served in the 18th foot until that regiment was broke, and obtained the colonelcy of the 13th light dragoons on 19 Nov. 1722, from which he was trans- ferred in succession to the command of the 8th light dragoons (23 Sept. 1725) and the 6th dragoon guards (1 Jan. 1731). Sir Robert was furthermore made captain and colonel of the first troop of horse grenadier guards (July 1733), and colonel of Evans's or the 4th dragoons (13 May 1735). The last command he held until his death, over thirty years later. In 1715 Rich entered parliament as member forDunwich,which he represented until 1722 ; but he was defeated on seeking re-election in that year. He was, however, returned for Beeralston at a by-election in February 1724, and afterwards sat for St. Ives in two parliaments, from 1727 to 1741, when he retired from parliament. As a mem- ber of the House of Commons he consistently supported Sir Robert Walpole, voting for the excise bill (1733) and the convention (1739). On 21 March 1718 he was appointed a groom of the bedchamber to the Prince of Wales, on whose accession to the throne as George II he became a groom of the bedchamber to the king in July 1727 (with a salary of 500£. a year). This appointment he enjoyed until his resignation, on account of advancing years, in 1759. He was promoted to the rank of brigadier-general on 30 March 1727, major-general on 12 Nov. 1735, and lieu- tenant-general on 2 July 1739 ; and in May 1740 received the coveted life appointment of governor of the Royal Hospital at Chelsea (salary 500 /. a year). He was executor to his old friend, Field-marshal Sir Charles Wills [q. v.], who, at his death on 25 Dec. 1741, left him his farm of Claxton in Nor- folk, and all his bank stock and other personalty (CHESTER, Registers of West- minster Abbey}. On 24 April 1742 Rich em- barked with his regiment of dragoons for Flanders to join the Earl of Stair's army ; he fought at Dettingen on 16 June 1743, and on 14 Dec. 1745 his was one of the regiments which marched through London on their way to Kent and Sussex to oppose any landing of the French there. He was one of the three lieutenant-generals placed upon the staff of the army formed under the chief command of field-marshal the Earl of Stair to oppose an apprehended invasion from France, 26 Feb. to 8 Aug. 1744, and he was advanced to the rank of general on 29 March 1747. In August 1756 he was president of the court-martial upon Lieutenant-general Thomas Fowke, governor of Gibraltar, for disobedience of orders in connection with the loss of Minorca, and on 28 Nov. 1757 was made field-marshal of his majesty's forces. He was reappointed governor of Chelsea Rich 135 Rich Hospital on 27 Oct. 1760. He died on 1 Feb. 1768, aged 82. Rich married, about 1710, Elizabeth, daughter and coheir of Colonel Edward Griffith, clerk of the board of green cloth to Queen Anne, and secretary to Prince George of Denmark. By her he had three sons and a daughter Elizabeth. His eldest son died on 12 Aug. 1752 ; his second son, Robert (1714-1785), is noticed separately. His daughter married, on 10 Aug. 1749, George, first baron Lyttelton [q. v.] [Private information supplied by Sir Charles Rich, bart., of Devizes Castle; Beatson's Political Index; Return of Members of Parliament; Stooks Smith's Parliaments of England; Gent. Mag.; Burke's Extinct Baronetage.] "W. R. W. RICH, SIB ROBERT (1714-1785), fifth baronet, lieutenant-general, born in 1714, was second but eldest surviving son of Field- marshal Sir Robert Rich (1685-1768) [q. v. Adopting, like his father, the profession o: arms, he received a commission as ensign in his father's old regiment, the grenadier guards, 5 July 1735, and became lieutenant and captain therein 9 July 1739. He was ap- pointed the following month aide-de-camp to the colonel of his regiment, Field-marshal Sir Charles Wills, on whose death, 25 Dec. 1741, he came into a legacy of 5,000/. (CHESTEE, Registers of Westminster Abbey}. He sold out from the guards in June 1744 and ex- changed into a foot regiment ; and, having probably served in Flanders in that year, took part as lieutenant-colonel of Barrell's foot in the action at Falkirk on 17 Jan., and was in the thick of the fight at Culloden on 16 April 1746. The brunt of the action was borne by his regiment, which lost seventeen men killed and 108 wounded out of a total of fifty killed and 259 wounded in the Eng- lish army. Rich was himself severely wounded, his left hand being clean cut off, and the elbow of his right arm stiffened. John Duncan, the chaplain of the 4th dra- goon guards (who had been presented to that post by Field-marshal Rich), happily carried him off the field of battle in time to save his life. So serious were his wounds that his death was reported in the ' Gentle- man's Magazine' of May 1746. After his recovery he succeeded Lieutenant-general "William Barrell as colonel of the 4th or king's own regiment of foot on 22 Aug. 1749, and, taking his regiment to Minorca in the spring of 1754, took part in the gallant defence of that island against overwhelming numbers. After a siege of several weeks it was surrendered by Governor Blakeney to the Due de Richelieu on 29 June 1756. Meanwhile, on 24 April 1756, Rich was ap- pointed governor of Londonderry and Cul- more Fort, whereupon he resigned the colonelcy of the 4th foot. He was promoted to the rank of major-general on 16 Jan. 1758, and advanced to lieutenant-general 10 Dec. 1760. On 7 Feb. 1771 he wrote to the Earl of Sandwich, asking the king's permission to resign his post as major-general on the Irish establishment, his constitution having been ' shattered in the service, and quite broke down by a series of ill-health.' At the same time he petitioned that, in consideration of the hardships he had endured, he should be assigned some post on the English esta- blishment. His resignation \vas at once accepted. On the death of his father, in 1768, he succeeded to the title and estates, but speedily became involved in a harassing dispute which clouded the remainder of his life. On 3 Feb. 1768 General Conway, who had been secretary of state (1765-8), was appointed to the colonelcy of the 4th dra- goons in the room of Rich's father ; and on making his inspection of the regiment found fault with the men's accoutrements, and called upon Rich, Viscount Orwell, and Colonel William Bradford, who were the executors of the elder Rich, to make good the alleged deficiencies of the soldiers' ap- pointments. After vainly seeking relief, the executors agreed to satisfy the claim. General Conway then made a further demand for horse furniture, with which the executors declined to comply. But the board of general officers of 1774 decided that the claim "was justified. Lord Orwell and Colonel Brad- ford obeyed the order, but Rich continued his resistance. The king thereupon dismissed him, first from his post as governor of Lon- donderry, and on 3 Oct. 1774 from the ser- vice. Sir Robert published, in 1775, 'A Letter to Lord Barrington, Secretary of War,' who had supported Conway, stating his case at length. These proceedings ex- tended over six years, and attracted much attention. On Rich's sustained opposition to the government F. Ayerst based, in 1853, an absurd endeavour to identify him with the author of the ' Letters of Junius.' Rich died at Bath, aged 71, on 19 May 1785, when the baronetcy became extinct. He married in 1 752 Mary, daughter of Peter Ludlow and sister to Earl Ludlow. By his will, dated 27 May 1784, he left all his estates, comprising Roos Hall, Suffolk, and Waverley Abbey, Surrey, and other property, to his only daughter, Mary Frances, who had married at St. John's Church, Windsor, on 4 Jan. 1783, the Rev. Charles Bostock; the latter assumed the surname Rich-Jones 136 Richard I and arms of Rich in 1790, and was created a baronet on 11 June 1791. [Private information supplied by Sir Charles Eich, bart. ; A Letter to Lord Barrington, Secre- tary at War, by Sir Robert Eich, 1775; The Ghost of Junius, by F. Ayerst, 1853 ; Gent. Mag. ; Burke's Extinct Baronetage ; Beatson's Political Index ; Notes and Queries.] W. E. W. RICH-JONES, WILLIAM HENRY (1817-1885), antiquary. [See JONES.] RICHARD I, called RICHARD CCEUK-DE- LION (1157-1199), king of England, third son of Henry II and Eleanor of Poitou, was born at Oxford 8 Sept. 1157. Almost from birth he was destined to inherit his mother's duchy of Aquitaine ; and, to strengthen his hold upon Toulouse, at the age of two he was betrothed to a daughter of Raymond of Arra- gon. On 2 Nov. 1160 Richard's elder bro- ther, Henry (1155-1183) [q. v.], was married to Louis VII's daughter Margaret. Louis had bought this alliance by promising to surrender the frontier fortresses Gisors and Neaufle — fortresses which Henry managed to get into his hands by somewhat underhand methods. For political objects Richard was betrothed to Louis' younger daughter Alice. This dispute over the possession of Gisors and the marriage of Alice caused nearly all the troubles of Richard's life. When eleven he did homage to Louis for Aquitaine (6 Jan. 1169) : next year he was acknowledged duke ; in 1172 he was solemnly inducted into his new offices (11 June) ; at Poitiers he was placed in the abbot's chair, and, entering Limoges in triumph, he was proclaimed Duke of Aquitaine, while the 'ring of St. Valery' was set upon his finger. Next year Ray- mond, count of Toulouse, did him homage. In their rebellion against their father in 1173-4 Richard joined his brothers. He was seemingly present at the siege of Driencourt (June 1173) ; and at Gisors (23 Sept. 1173) he indignantly refused his father's offer of half Aquitaine. Louis made him a knight; and so great was his power in his own duchy that Henry II had to march thither in person, till Richard, chased from castle to castle, flung himself at his father's feet (23 Sept. 1174). In 1175 he was sent to reduce Aquitaine, where his rule was disputed by the local magnates ; and next year, when the Count of Angouleme and Viscount Ademar of Limoges rebelled, he hurried to England to seek his father's help. The younger Henry promised aid, and Richard was everywhere triumphant. He crushed the mercenary Brabantines (c. 23 May), took Limoges, and pressed on to meet his brother at Poitiers (c. 24 June 1176). He forced the leading rebels to surrender in Angouleme, and, after holding his Christmas feast in Bordeaux, marched against Dax and Ba- yonne, conquering as he went, to the * gates of Cezare ' on the borders of Spain. He forced the Basques and Navarrese into a reluctant peace, and compelled the free- booters of the Pyrenees to renounce their evil habit of plundering the pilgrims to Compostella. In 1177 Richard was warring- against the Count of Bigorre, whose citizens had cast the count into prison. His castles were subdued, but the count himself was set free at the request of his friend, Alfonso II of Arragon. In 1179 Geoffrey de Rancon rose in rebellion ; but one after another his strong- holds were taken and destroyed, and the insurrection flickered out with a second sur- render of Angouleme. Then Richard crossed over to England, after diverting the energies of the leading rebels to a new crusade, from which the Count of Angouleme did not re- turn. There was a fresh rebellion in 1181, and about the same time Richard demolished the walls of Limoges. Meanwhile, on the north-east frontier of Aquitaine, LouisVII had been claiming Berry as a direct fief of the French crown ; and on the death (1176) of Ralf of Deols— a baron whose wealth was reported to equal that of the Norman duchy — both LouisVII and Henry II claimed the wardship of his daughter. Louis complicated matters by demanding the imme- diate marriage of Richard and Alice. The pope enforced this demand with a threat of in- terdict, and war seemed on the point of break- ing out when both parties agreed to submit the matter to arbitration (21 Sept. 1177). Richard had reduced Aquitaine to order, had driven the rebellious nobles from the land, overthrown their castles, and esta- blished the ducal authority as it had never been established before. He had forced the Count of Toulouse to do him homage, and now that the Count of La Marche had sold his lordship to Henry II, and Berry was prac- tically annexed, there seemed little to prevent Aquitaine from cutting itself adrift from Eng- land on the old king's death. This prospect was not to the liking of the younger Henry. He began to urge the Aquitanian barons to a fresh revolt, and persuaded his father to make Ri- chard and Geoffrey (1158-1186) [q. v.] do him homage (January 1183). Geoffrey yielded ; b Lit Richard refused to submit to a claim which would give him a third suzerain for what was a purely French fief. He began to fortify his castles. Geoffrey led an army into Aquitaine; Limoges declared for young Henry; and the Duke of Burgundy and the Count of Toulouse sided with the rebels. The old king had to interfere in Richard's behalf, but when he Richard I 137 Richard I appeared before Limoges the garrison assailed j him with arrows. Meanwhile mercenaries were laying waste the province, and the younger Henry, having no funds, could not restrain their ravages. After plundering St. Martial's shrine he left Limoges on a quasi-pilgrimage to Rocamadour, and, falling sick, died at Martel on 11 June 1183. His death brought the rebellion to an end. Li- moges surrendered (24 June), and its walls were once more levelled. Richard himself, assisted by Alfonso of Arragon, laid siege to Ilautefort, the castle of Bertrand de Born. The young king's allies now left the duchy, and once more Richard was undisputed Duke of Aquitaine. His brother's death had also left him heir to the English crown. While Richard was in the first flush of his success, his father called upon him to give up Aquitaine to his youngest brother, John. This led to a fresh war, after which Henry ordered him to resign his duchy to Queen Eleanor, whom he now released (c. 28 April 1185) from her ten years' captivity. To this nominal surrender Richard made no objection. He knew that he would be his mother's heir, and, even in her lifetime, might govern in her name. John was provided with the lordship of Ireland, and when the old king returned to England (c. 27 April 1186) he gave Richard a large sum of money, which the latter used for the invasion of Toulouse. Louis VII was now dead. His successor, Philip Au- gustus, leant much on Henry II, and had welcomed assistance from Richard and his brothers. Still there always remained mate- rials for a quarrel in the controversy as to Berry and Auvergne, the marriage treaty of Richard with Alice, and the lordship of Gisors and theVexin. But Philip would not interfere when Raymond of Toulouse in 1186, driven from place to place, called on him for aid. Later, however, when Henry de Vere, after slaying one of Philip's knights near Gisors, fled to Richard for protection (28 Nov. 1186), the French king's self-control gave way. Next summer he led an army into Berry, and besieged Richard and John in Chateaiiroux. Henry II came up to help his sons, and a great battle was averted only by the intervention of the nobles. Thereupon Richard paid a visit j to the French king, f who held him in such ! honour that each day they ate at one table and ' slept in one room.' These friendly relations did not last long. Raymond of Toulouse, on the advice of his minister, Peter Seilun, seized some Aquitanian merchants. Richard replied by invading Toulouse and seizing Peter Seilun,whom he refused to set free in ex- change for certain English knights — knights whom Raymond, in defiance of ecclesiastical law, had arrested on their return from a pil- grimage to Compostella. Philip, who now seems to have played a double part, utilised the opportunity for raiding Berry (June 1188). John was sent from England to oppose him ; Henry and Ranulf de Glanville [q. v.] followed. But the honours of the war re- mained with Richard. On his approach the French king left the province, possibly from unwillingness to fight against his late friend. The two kings met at Bonmoulins (18 Nov.) Richard, who suspected his father of a design to disinherit him, refused the terms offered, flung himself heartily on Philip's side, did him homage for all his French possessions, and clamoured for the fulfilment of his mar- riage with Alice. Early in 1189 the war broke out again, and it was in vain that Clement III sent one of his cardinals to arrange a peace. At La Ferte-Bernard Henry refused to assent to Alice's marriage, or to acknowledge Richard as his heir. He fled from Le Mans to Chinon on Philip's approach (11 June), and a little later (4 July) was forced to sign a treaty yielding every point for which he had been fighting. Two days later he died at Chinon ; and when Richard, struck with penitence, came to weep at his dead father's bier, men told how blood gushed from the nostrils of the dead king on the entrance of his rebel son. On 22 July Richard had an interview with Philip, at which he refused to give up Gisors, but pledged himself to marry Alice. Seizing his father's treasures at Chinon, he set out for England. On 3 Sept. 1189 he was crowned at Westminster. Late in 1187, directly the news of Sala- din's conquest of Jerusalem reached France, Richard had taken the cross, and his example had been followed only a few months later (January 1188) by Henry II and Philip. The months following Richard's coronation were occupied in preparation for the third crusade. His envoys scoured England and his conti- nental domains for ships. Even the dead king's wealth, estimated at one hundred thou- sand marks, was all too little for the needs of a new monarch who longed to startle Europe and the east by the splendour of his arma- ment. He strove to increase it by every means, ' offering for sale all he had — castles, villes, and farms.' To Hugh Puiset [q. v.], bishop of Durham, he sold the manor of Sad- berge and the earldom of Northumberland; to the bishop of Winchester he sold two other manors, and to Abbot Samson [q. v.] of Bury St. Edmunds a third. From his half-brother Geoffrey (d. 1212) [q. v.] he took 3,0001. as the price of the archbishopric of York, and renounced the homage due from William Richard I 138 Richard I the Lion of Scotland for ten thousand marks. To faint-hearted crusaders he sold dispensations from their vow ; and when men remarked on the reckless nature of his sacri- fices, he is said to have turned the accusa- tion with a jest : 1 1 would sell London itself could I find a purchaser rich enough.' On 11 Dec. llichard crossed to Calais, met Philip at Gue St. Remi on 13 Jan., and again in March at Dreux. The two kings swore to defend each other's realms as they would their own); and, possibly on these oc- casions, promised to divide any conquests they might make upon the way. In June llichard was in Gascony, flinging Walter de Chisi into prison for the old offence of plun- dering the Compostella pilgrims. A little later, at Ohinon, he appointed leaders for his great fleet, that was to sail round by Spain to meet him at Marseilles. On 1 July he met Philip at Vezelay. The latter arrived at Messina on 16 Sept. 1190 from Genoa. Richard had proceeded to Marseilles to await his fleet, but, before its arrival on 22 Aug., ne, tired of waiting, left the port. It was not till 23 Sept. that he made his state entry into Messina. The two kings had not intended to make a long stay in Sicily, and Philip actually attempted to sail east on the day of Richard's arrival. A storm drove him back. Richard was in no such hurry to move. Rich as he was, he saw the chance of increasing his treasures. William II of Sicily (d. November 1189) had married Richard's sister Joan, and was succeeded by his illegitimate cousin Tancred. King William had for many years been collecting money nominally for a crusade — a crusade which Tancred, whose claims upon the throne of Sicily were disputed by the emperor Henry VI, dared not under- take. This treasure, according to a current rumour, the dead monarch had left to his father-in-law, Henry II, and Richard now claimed it in the double title of his father's heir and leader of the great crusade. He also claimed the delivery of his sister's per- son and her dower. Joan was set free at once (28 Sept.) ; but the other demands were disputed. A local quarrel gave Richard an excuse for seizing Messina (4 Oct.), and Philip, although he refused to help in this high-handed action, did not scruple to claim his share of the booty- In a few days there was a nominal reconciliation, but the two kings were never really friends again. Shortly after this Tancred agreed to pay Richard forty thousand ounces of gold in lieu of all his claims, while Richard promised to marry his nephew Arthur (1187-1203) [q. v.] to Tan- cred's daughter, and thus tacitly acknow- ledged Tancred to be king of Sicily in spite of the pretensions of the emperor. With the new year, the jealousy between the English and the French increased. Early in March Tancred accused Philip of plotting a night attack on the English host. Philip de- clared the charge false and the letters offered in its proof to be forgeries. But true or false, Richard used the rumour as an ex- cuse for breaking off his engagement to marry Alice, and for arranging to marry Berengaria of Navarre [q. v.] His alienation from Philip was complete. Richard left Messina on 10 April, eleven days after Philip sailed thence for Acre. On Good Friday (12 April) a storm, sweep- ing down from the mountains of Crete, scattered Richard's fleet and drove him north-west to Rhodes. Other vessels were shipwrecked off Cyprus, where the Greek in- habitants, disregarding the sacred character of the pilgrims, robbed them and flung them into prison. Meanwhile the great vessel that held Richard's sister and his prospective bride reached Limasol harbour, and while the two ladies were hesitating as to the ad- visability of disembarking, Richard's own sails made their appearance on the horizon. Cyprus was then ruled by a pseudo-emperor, Isaac Comnenus ; and Richard, who through- out his life had been a consistent opponent of the lawless custom of robbing pilgrims, whether to Compostella or elsewhere, was very indignant at the treatment of his own men. When Isaac slighted his demands for recompense, he forced a landing, drove the Greeks from the coast (May 6), and, pursuing his advantage next day, unhorsed the em- peror with his own hand. On 12 May he married Berengaria ; on almost the same day Richard's vassal, Guy de Lusignan, ex-king of Jerusalem, came to Cyprus begging Ri- chard's support against the claims of Philip's candidate and kinsman, Conrad of Mont- ferrat. Isaac, after a futile interview with Richard, fled by night to one of his strong- holds, and the English king ordered Guy to lay siege to Famagusta. Philip sent a press- ing message urging Richard to cease from conquests on his own account, and join the other crusaders before Acre ; but the sum- mons was disregarded ; open war on Cyprus was declared, and by 31 May the island was subdued. Isaac was flung into silver chains, his wife and daughter sent to Acre, and Cyprus itself put under the rule of two of Richard's most, trusted warriors. Later still the king sold his conquest to the tem- plars, and when they, early in 1192, found the purchase too costly, passed it on to Guy de Lusignan, who at this time was forced to Richard I 139 Richard I relinquish bis claims on the kingdom of Jerusalem. And so with the treasures of Cyprus, added to the treasures of England, Normandy, Aquitaine, Scotland, and Sicily, on 8 June Richard reached Acre. His fame had gone before him, and when the fires of welcome blazed up in the Christian camp for joy of his arrival, the Saracens were struck 'with terror at the coming of so renowned a warrior — one who, if inferior to the king of France in rank, was immeasurably his superior in wealth and warlike skill (Bo- HADIN, p. 214). The destruction of a great Saracen vessel that was making its way from Beyrout to the succour of Acre lent him additional glory. Even before starting on the crusade, Richard's health was in a very perilous con- dition. While he was still in England, men had freely prophesied that an Eastern climate would be fatal to his broken con- stitution. A quartan fever preyed upon him ; his face was of a death-like pallor, and his body covered with boils. In Cyprus he became seriously ill, and hardly had he reached Acre when he was struck down with the deadliest local disease, ' Arnoldia.' Philip was ill at the same time; but so great was the zeal or the rivalry of the two kings that neither would intermit his military operations on account of sickness. Richard was carried out to superintend the efforts of his crossbowmen, and, propped up on silken cushions, plied a crossbow with his own hands. With his vast wealth he could out- bid the king of France. He accepted the services of the Pisan sailors, but rejected those of the Genoese in whose ships Philip had sailed to Acre. Higher still did his prestige grow when he offered four besants a month to any knight who would enlist under his banner at a time when Philip's poverty was forcing him to discharge his men. Added to this, Richard openly sup- ported Guy de Lusignan as claimant to the throne of Jerusalem in opposition to Philip's candidate, Conrad. As the health of the two kings mended, fresh complications rose. Philip claimed half the spoils of Cyprus ; Richard retaliated by claiming half of Flanders. A peace was patched up between the two kings : but the rivalry of the two nations continued. At one moment Richard actually armed his men for an attack upon the French. So bitter was the feeling that the two races could not even fight alongside of one an- other; and it was agreed that when one host attacked Acre, the other should keep watch against Saladin's army, to the east. Acre surrendered on Friday, 12 July ; Salad in pro- mised to restore the holy cross and to pay two hundred thousand besants as a ransom for the captives. He wished the two kings to join him in a war against Mosul, and the lord of Mosul is said to have made a similar offer to the conquering crusaders. Richard called upon Philip to pledge himself to a three years' crusade, and Philip in reply declared his intention of returning home at once. This step was universally believed to be due, not, as he pretended, to his feeble health, but to anxiety to seize upon the estates of the dead crusader, Philip, count of Flanders. Before sailing he recognised Guy as king of Jerusalem, gave his half of the Saracen prisoners to Conrad, and left the major part of his French followers under the leader- ship of Hugh, duke of Burgundy. He pledged himself not to attack Richard's domains in that king's absence ; but on reaching Rome he did his best to persuade the pope to free him from this oath, and, though he failed, he lost no opportunity of plotting against his fellow-king. He had the excuse that Richard, though retaining Gisors, had not surrendered Alice. Richard occupied a month in regulating the affairs of Acre and repairing its walls. Then on 16 or 20 Aug., as the ransom money had not been paid, he executed 2,700 of his prisoners in full sight of the enemy. This was tantamount to a renewal of the war, and was followed by an immediate advance towards Ascalon. Saladin dogged his steps, and on 7 Sept., some miles to the north of Arsuf, Richard won his first great victory — a victory purchased dearly by the loss of the gallant James d'Avesnes, who had been the Christian leader during the early days of the great siege. It had been Richard's in- tention to seize Ascalon ; but, as Saladin gave orders for the destruction of this place and the French refused to advance to save it from ruin, the next few weeks were spent in restoring the walls of Jaffa, and conducting singular negotiations with Saladin, through the good offices of Saladin's brother, El Adel. It is difficult to believe that these negotiations had any object save that of gaining time, when we read (BOHADIN) that one of the points negotiated was a marriage between El Adel and Richard's sister Joan. Saladin, too, was negotiating with Conrad of Montferrat. At last, to- wards the end of December 1191, Richard reached Beit-Nuba, only twelve miles from Jerusalem. Here, however, heavy rains barred his progress, and he was dissuaded from attempting a siege so late in the year. Then (13 Jan. ?), through a storm of snow and hail, the army fell back on Ascalon, and Richard I 140 Richard I occupied the next few weeks in refortifying that city. Richard spared neither money nor labour in this necessary work ; but the French knights, who in September had re- fused to follow him to save Ascalon from de- struction, now drew off to loiter away their time in the orchards of Jaffa. Richard's influence brought them into line with the English for a time ; but his influence could not shake their resolution of returning home at Easter. The feud between the two races grew more bitter when Richard, who had already made one large loan to the Duke of Burgundy — a loan that had never been re- paid— found himself compelled to refuse a second. Hugh in anger went back to Acre, followed by many of the French. Acre itself was now in a state of open discord. The Pisans had taken up arms for Guy ; the Genoese for Conrad. The Duke of Burgundy espoused the latter cause, and the Pisans sallied out to prevent him from entering the town. Then Conrad himself came south from Tyre and seized the place till driven away by the arrival of Richard, whom the Pisans had summoned to their aid (20 Feb.) After a futile interview with Hugh and Conrad, halfway between the two cities, Richard declared Conrad a defaulter. He knighted El Adel's son at Acre on Palm Sunday, and quitted the city next day (30 March). On 1 April the French at Ascalon and Jaffa demanded leave to go home, and Richard, though convinced of the existence of a French plot to depose Guy, had to let them go, mark- ing his anger at their desertion by sending strict orders to exclude them from Acre. The French had hardly left Ascalon when Richard's own plans underwent a change. Envoys arrived with news of serious trouble in England. His presence was absolutely necessary at home, or he might find that, while conquering kingdoms abroad, he was losing his birthright at home. Influenced by this consideration, he consented to acknow- ledge Conrad as king of Jerusalem, solacing his rival Guy with the lordship of Cyprus. Conrad's murder (27 April) cancelled this arrangement, and when the people of Tyre took matters into their own hands by electing Henry of Champagne and marrying him to Conrad's widow (1 May ?), Richard was only too glad to acquiesce in an arrangement which satisfied both parties : for the new king if he was Philip's nephew was Richard's also. The effect of this compromise was soon evident. The French ceased to talk about going home, and while Richard was laying siege to the fortress of Darum, some twenty miles south of Ascalon, the French contingents, under Count Henry and the Duke of Burgundy, hurried south to help him. A new enthusiasm seized the crusaders, and they pledged them- selves as one man to advance upon Jerusalem, whether the English king stayed or went away. Imperative though his motives for return were, Richard could not hold out against the general wish, and he swore not to leave Palestine for a year. By mid June the crusaders found themselves at Beit-Nuba for the second time. The French were for making a bold dash upon the holy city, and the Saracens themselves thought the place doomed. But Richard, relying on the ad- vice of the great military orders, refused to lead so rash an adventure, though he ex- pressed his willingness to take his part in such a foray as a private knight under another commander. A council of war recommended an advance on Cairo; but the Duke of Burgundy, speaking for the French, refused to attack Egypt, even when Richard generously offered to supply food and ships. From Beit-Nuba Richard orga- nised a night expedition to waylay the great caravan at Tell-el-Hesy, and it was charac- teristic of his generous character that he offered the Duke of Burgundy, his rival and opponent, a share in the honours and profit of that famous foray (23 June 1192). The loss of this caravan drove Saladin to despair, threatened as he was about the same time with risings in the east. Had Richard only pressed on at this moment, Jerusalem must have fallen ; and Saladin, when he heard that the crusaders had left Beit-Nuba and were falling back on Jaffa, could hardly believe his good fortune ( 4 July ?). He reopened negotiations, offering to acknowledge Count Henry as king, and to divide the disputed districts. These conditions were not ac- cepted, as he insisted on the dismantling of Ascalon and Gaza ; and Richard had already gone north to Acre with a view to preparing an expedition against Beyrout, when he re- ceived news that Saladin was seizing Jaffa. He at once ordered Count Henry to advance to the relief by land, while he himself, to save time, set sail by sea. Through the harbour breakers he forced his way to shore, drove the Saracens out of the town, reforti- fied the walls, and, this done, camped outside in the open plains with his little force of some fifty (mostly horseless) knights and two thousand foot. In the early dawn of an August morning Saladin made a desperate attempt to surprise the king, while sending another squadron to attack the town. It was the most glorious day in Richard's life. Richard drew up his little host behind a semi-palisade in what seems to have been a somewhat novel form of the array of the Richard I 141 Richard I shield-wall. The Saracens were driven back in confusion, and, had not the king been seized with a fresh illness, he might have ended the campaign. Being, however, eager to return home, he accepted a three years' truce, coupled with the dismantlement of Ascalon. The crusaders were allowed to visit Jeru- salem, and in the holy city itself Hubert Walter, bishop of Salisbury, had an inter- view with Saladin — an interview in which Saladin passed a noble encomium on the virtues of his foe. On 30 Sept.Berengaria and Joan set sail for England, and Richard followed them nine days later. Storm and shipwreck forced him to change his vessel and attempt to work his way home through Germany in disguise, regard- less of the fact that he had mortally offended the emperor Henry VI and the Duke of Austria by his conduct in Sicily and the east. After a series of adventures which read like a romance rather than sober history, he was | arrested — in the dress of a kitchen knave — i in an inn near Vienna (21 Dec.) by the Duke j of Austria's men, and was lodged by the duke in the castle of Durrenstein. It was there, j according to the legend, that the troubadour Blondel discovered him (see below). The duke handed him over to the emperor, before | whom he appeared at Ratisbon on 7 Jan., and • at Treves on 23 March, offering one hundred j thousand marks for his release (Chron. Magni Presb.y. 520 ; cf. RALPH DICETO, ii. 106). the intrigues of Philip Augustus and a conspiracy among the German nobles led to the failure of this first negotiation for freedom. Later on the emperor's terms were raised to one hun- dred and fifty thousand marks, of which one- third was. with marked reference to Richard's dealings with King Tancred, to be used for an expedition against South Italy and Sicily (29 June). The emperor strove to cover the shame of his disgraceful conduct by conferring upon Richard the kingdom of Aries with a right to the homage of the king of Arragon, count of St. Gilles, that Raymond of Toulouse with whom Richard had so frequently waged war when duke of Aquitaine. At the same time, however, Richard was forced to acknow- ledge himself as a vassal of the German em- peror for England itself, a piece of subservi- ence which, though perhaps unavoidable at the time, has its only parallel in English his- tory in the still more extraordinary conduct of his brother John some twenty years later. Richard was set free on 2 March 1194. He gave mortgages for the balance of his ransom, arranged with various German nobles to support him against Philip Augustus, was received with enthusiasm on his way home at Cologne, and landed at Sandwich on 1 3 March. Before starting for the east, Richard had taken measures for securing the peace of England in his absence. He bound his two brothers, John and Geoffrey, not to enter the country while he was away ; and though he released John later on from this oath and granted him estates on almost a royal scale, he tried to secure quiet for his kingdom by placing almost unlimited power in the hands of his chancellor and justiciar, William Long- champ, bishop of Ely, for whom, a little later, he procured the office of papal legate. Longchamp, having to supply his master with funds and being of harsh and extra- vagant disposition himself, soon earned the hatred of the people. After John began to plot against him, with the object of securing his own succession to the crown, he quitted the kingdom [see LONGCHAMP, WILLIAM OF]. The government passed into the hands of Walter, archbishop of Rouen, whom Richard had sent home with secret instructions from Sicily [see COUTANCES, WALTEK DE]. Mean- while Philip had been clamouring for the de- livery of his sister Alice (25 Dec. 1192); and his hostility to Richard was so well known that the emperor wrote him news of that king's captivity within a week of the event. Philip at once passed on the news to John, offered him the hand of Alice, and urged him to strain every nerve to prevent his brother's release. John hurried over to Normandy, swore to be Philip's vassal for Richard's con- tinental provinces, and, as was rumoured at the time, for England too. Philip, secure of John's assistance, flung his army into Normandy, thus openly breaking the vow he had sworn in Syria. Gilbert de Gascuil, Richard's warder in Gisors, betrayed his trust, though Philip's efforts on Rouen Avere foiled by the gallant conduct of the Earl of Leicester, who had just returned from Syria [see under BEAUMONT, ROBERT DE, d. 1190]. Failing to achieve much by arms, Philip turned to in- trigue, and time after time did he and John offer the emperor bribes to keep the English king a prisoner. Nor did the treachery of the two allies stop here. But the justiciar, Walter de Coutances, and his mother, Eleanor of Poitou, held John in check, and the pope excommunicated him (10 Feb.) Celestine threatened the emperor and Philip with a similar fate, and the justiciar was still en- gaged in reducing the castles seized by John when Richard landed. Richard's arrival soon forced Nottingham, the last of the castles held by John, to sur- render. This done, he was recrowned at Winchester (17 April 1194); and he set about raising money for his war against Philip by selling the great offices of state. For this Richard I 142 Richard I purpose lie levied a carucage of 2s., and called on a third of the knighthood of England to follow him across the Channel. He had honestly intended to return to the east, and from his German prison had despatched Saul de Bruil with a message of assurance to his nephew in Acre. That he did not so return was entirely due to the treachery of Philip and John. He could not leave his continen- tal lordships till he had crushed or crippled the unscrupulous enemy on the frontier, nor his island kingdom till he had insured it against his brother's craft. Hence the rest of his reign is the story of petty border war- fare— warfare forced upon him unwillingly, when he longed to be back in Palestine. In May 1194 Richard left England for the last time. Philip had once more broken into Normandy, and was already besieging Verneuil when the news of Richard's arrival forced him to retreat (28 May). Verneuil re- lieved, Richard hurried on to help the troops of his brother-in-law Sancho of Navarre in the siege of Loches. Meanwhile his lieutenant in Normandy, the Earl of Leicester, fell into Philip's hands (15 June) (cf. Chron. ofMelr. S. 102). This misfortune led to negotiations >r a peace ; and, when these fell through, Richard returned to Normandy, driving Philip in headlong flight before him, seizing on his treasure, and forcing him to seek concealment in a wayside church. From the north Ri- chard now marched south against Geoffrey de Ran^on and the rebels of Aquitaine ; here, too, he was triumphant, and from Angouleme ; itself could write home word of his brilliant successes the representatives of Cardinal Meiler and the abbot of Citeaux, made a peace till November 1195. In reality it did not last so long ; for in the summer of 1195 the emperor Henry sent Richard a golden crown, accompanied with an invita- tion to join in an attack on France. Philip, suspecting these negotiations, tried to seize Richard's envoy, William Longchamp, and, failing in this, invaded Normandy once more. An attempted reconciliation, which was in- tended to bring about the marriage of Philip's son Louis to Richard's niece Eleanor, fell through owing to the emperor's opposition, and the autumn of the same year found Ri- chard besieging Arques and Philip burning Dieppe with the English shipping in its har- bour (c. 10 Nov. ?) Somewhat earlier in the year (20 Aug.) Richard restored Alice to her brother, who married her to the Count of Ponthieu. In the same year Richard's mer- cenary soldiers, under Merchadeus, were warring in Berry; Issoudun was captured, and when Philip came up to the attack and J.U. VTJkXVQ J-LW111O VV Wi. \JL \J*. UJU9 WA L±Ll.a>LL U (22 July 1194). Next day (23 July) ssentatives of both kings, aided by a battle seemed imminent, the two kings met on horseback between the two armies and concluded a temporary peace (5 Dec.) Early next year (January 1196) they settled fuller terms : Philip was to have Gisors and the Norman Vexin, Richard Issoudun and other places in Berry : the one king was to pardon his Aquitaine rebels, the other was to set the Earl of Leicester free. This peace lasted hardly longer than the previous one. The Count of Flanders had died in December 1195; and next June his son Baldwin swore fealty to Philip (June 1196). Philip encou- raged Richard's nephew Arthur to revolt, and protected the archbishop of Rouen when Richard drove him out of Normandy in his quarrel for the ownership of the island of Andely in the Seine, on whose banks the English king was building the fortress of Chateau-Gaillard to safeguard his Norman frontier — a design which does credit to his prescience as a strategist. Archbishop Walter laid Normandy under an interdict and ap- pealed to Rome. Richard had to plead his cause in the papal court, and it was in the course of these negotiations that the English envoy, Richard's chancellor, William Long- champ, died at Poitiers on his way to Italy (1 Feb. 1197). Meanwhile, in the summer of 1196, the war had broken out once more ; Philip laid siege to Albemarle, and, despite the English efforts to relieve it, took it after a siege of more than seven weeks. In 1197 Richard was more successful. He had already pacified his nephew Arthur and the Count of Toulouse whom he married to his sister Joan ; he now burnt the castle of St. Valez (15 April), and on 19 May his brother John and Merchadeus took prisoner Philip's cousin and namesake, the warlike bishop of Beauvais. Hardly less successful was Richard himself in Auvergne. Later still in the summer Philip Augustus was in the greatest peril. Richard had united against him the Counts of Flan- ders, Champagne, and Boulogne. In July the formercount laidsiegeto Arras (14 Aug.), and Philip, marching to oppose him, was forced to an ignominious capitulation. Meanwhile the Duke of Austria's death (December 1194) had freed Richard from an open enemy ; and now the death of Henry VI (28 Sept. 1197) left the empire without a head. Richard was summoned to assist at the election of a new emperor at Cologne (22 Feb. 1198), and his influence procured the office for his nephew Otto. It was at this moment that Celestine III died (8 Jan.), having before his death removed the interdict from Normandy, and reconciled Richard and the archbishop of Rouen. Philip and Richard had already concluded a truce to last from Richard I T43 Richard I January 1198 to January 1199 ; but, as usual, war broke out long before the latter date. Richard won a great victory over Philip near Gisors, and his own letter tells how the French king fell into the river, while Richard himself unhorsed three knights with one lance. The English chronicler glories to re- count the French king's flight ' on his old horse Morel.' Meanwhile the Count of Flanders poured his troops into Artois and took Aire and St. Omer. John captured Neufbourg, and Merchadeus plundered the French merchants at the fair of Abbeville. Meanwhile Hubert Walter, now archbishop of Canterbury, governed England in his ab- sence [see HUBERT], He was mainly oc- cupied with arranging the ecclesiastical diffi- culties of Richard's half-brother Geoffrey, the archbishop of York, and with collectingmoney for Richard's continental warfare. During | his government he introduced several con- stitutional innovations of great importance. The office of ' coroner,' though under a diffe- rent name, makes its first appearance, if it does not originate in, the ' iter ' of Septem- ber 1194. A scutage was raised in 1195 — a year which saw the exaction of an oath to { keep the peace ' from all persons above fifteen. The knights ordered to enforce this oath de- veloped later into the modern justices of the peace. Another scutage was levied in 1196. In 1194 Richard seems to have given orders for a fresh seal to be made, probably intend- ing the cancellation of all grants under the old one. This project was carried into exe- cution in May 1198, when a fresh seal was made, and cancelled all grants under the old one. The same year he raised money by other means — by selling licenses for tournaments and putting all his bailiffs in Anjou and Maine | to ransom. Dissatisfied with the amount of money sent him from England, early in 1196 i he despatched his clerk Philip of Poitiers [q.v.], the newly elected bishop of Durham, and the abbot of Caen to investigate the accounts ; but this commission effected little, owing to the abbot's death (11 April). Hubert Walter felt this proceeding as a slight, and tendered his resignation, which the king refused to ac- cept; and in the course of the same year Hubert earned great unpopularity by the severity with which he crushed the rebellion of William FitzOsbern [q.v.] — a rebellion directed against the unjust incidence of taxa- tion. In the late autumn of 1197 (7 Dec.), when Bishop Hugh of Lincoln, speaking in the name of the church and nation, refused to grant Richard's demand for the service of three hundred knights for a whole year out of England, Hubert seized the opportunity of resigning his secular office. Geoffrey Fitz- I Peter succeeded (August 1198) to thejus- ticiarship, and held it for the rest of Richard's reign. Meanwhile Innocent III was already at- tempting to reconcile the two kings and organise a fresh crusade. For two years past Fulk of Neuilli had been urging men in this direction ; his envoys crossed into England, and Fulk himself chided Richard for his evil life. Then came the pope's grand appeal for a Christian combination (13 Aug. 1198) to check the Saracen successes. Car- dinal Peter of Capua was sent to effect a five years' truce between the two kings, and he had apparently succeeded in this object when Philip broke the spirit of the treaty and renewed his plots with John. In the midst of this confusion, Richard was slain by an arrow while laying siege to the castle of Chaluz, where he claimed a newly found treasure from the castle's owner, a vassal of his old enemy Ademar, the viscount of Limoges (6 April 1199). With charac- teristic generosity he gave orders to spare the life of the archer who had shot him ; but, after his death, Merchadeus flayed the man alive. His body was buried at the abbey of Fontevrault, 'at the feet of his father/ and his heart in ' the faithful city of Rouen.' There are effigies of him at both places. Sismondi has summed up Richard's cha- racter in the words ' a bad son, a bad brother, a bad husband, and a bad king.' But though there is some truth in every word of this in- dictment, it creates an historical perspective that is entirely false. Richard was a ' splen- did savage,' with most of the faults and most of the virtues of the semi-savage age in which he lived ; and it is only those who test mediaeval heroes by a modern standard that will judge him with extreme severity. We know too little about the grounds of his rebellion against his father in 1173-4 to say that his conduct there was altogether with- out excuse — conduct which was sanctioned by his mother and his two nearest brothers. Later on, when at war with the younger Henry and Geoffrey, he was clearly in the right, as Henry II tacitly confessed by taking up arms on his behalf ; nor could he fairly be expected, after having reduced Aquitaine to submission, to meekly yield it up to his youngest brother John. Still less could he acquiesce in Henry's plans to rob him of the succession to the crown. It is hard to justify a son who wars against his father upon any plea; and yet, if sincere repentance, not merely in the first moments after Henry's death, but eighteen months later before Abbot Joachim in Sicily, could atone for this offence, Richard's conduct might earn a par- Richard I writer of th L1J better but the vague charges him by the Ge~sta Henrici' find no sup- Norman possessions ;Vt, under the c.rcum- could hardl act otherwise ; and his rights; and the conquest of bicily ^was Burgundy money. He pensioned the iugi *£ thai flock/d to Sicily after the aU of Jerusalem, and forgave Guy *« ^nagnan the purchase-money of Cyprus. In warfare he seemsto have combined dash and prudence to a remarkable degree. As a general he was stern disciplinarian; though where not e was a startled horse. The name of < Richard of the Lion's Heart ' must have been given in Richard's lifetime; but the legend which professes to account for the title—the story of Richard's seizure of the lion s heart out ol the breast of the living lion— comes from an English fourteenth-century romance, which, in its turn, is probably based on a French L ro- mance of the thirteenth. Kmghton (/.139o) worked this legend up into sober Lnglis 1 Richard was a poet too, and bandied verses with the Duke of Burgundy and the Dauphin of Auvergne. He was first the enemy, and afterwards the friend, of Bertrand de Born; and if we may trust the thirteenth-century 'Vies des Troubadours,' he was the patron of Gaucelm Faidit and Arnauld Daniel, the peerless poet of Dante's admiration. He was a man of manv accomplishments, and seems to have spoken better Latin than his arch- bishop, Hubert Walter. Shortly after or possibly before, his death he became the hero of a long historic poem, and somewhat late] of a long romance. The Blondel legend, which bears some r strel de Reims ' (1260 P) and second y m the < Anciennes Chroniques de Flandre (UoO. ). Fauchet,the French antiquary, who derived his details from another source (not identi- fied), referred to the story m his < Recueil de 1'Origine de la Langue et Poesie Francises (1581) and suggested the identity of the legendary Blondel with the famous trouvere fee" de Nesle. Mile, de Vniaudon wro e a stern aisuiuiiuai.!^*, ^ — „ ° ,7 i responsible for the safety of others he was E5 &&s& £•&££ SS^.'tata « c^^mi). army. As a statesman he may, at the last seven years of his with a judicious choice ot me e . , a popular account of it in 1705 and thence rrowed his famous MicheT-Jean'Sedaine borrowed his famous opera < Richard Coeur de Lion,' ^h music by Gretry (produced 21 April 1784) Goldsmith was the first historian to give the tale popular / -\iv7-\\ Michaud accepted it witn for objects in which she was not p interested ; but he did not spend the money Sus gathe'red ignobly, and if he took : o his -people's wealth he at least did not force ?hem to shed their blood in a foreign quarrel He was sincere in his desire to free the holy with -was doubtless strengthened by the ^ militarv fame and the passion for adventure. English kings; and French writers of the S century0 tell how even m their days his name was used by Saracen mothers to still a crying child, and by Saracen riders to check N ^ lv»i W***vw ^ J _ Q»-r»\ Questions ffistoriques, January 18/b). [Of other romantic stories^ connects Richard I that of his capture in the disgi a turnspit or cook is distinctly alluded to by Peter dPEbulo (11. 1017-52) in 1195-6 ma poem addressed to Richard's captor, the Emperor Henry VI. The contemporary English historians naturally avoid this incident, which Philip Augustus's laureate, William le Breton (ft. T219 I.D.), gloats over. Fuller details are given by Otto de S. Blasio (ft. 1209 A.D.) and Ernoul (1229), whence the story passed into thepopulai Continuations of William of Tyre. The story of Richard's ring is given in fullest detail by Ralph of CoggeshaU (ft. 1220), who had the tale straight from the lips of Anselm, Richard own chaplain and companion in the adventure. Richard I Richard II The tale of Richard's quarrel with Leopold, duke of Austria, over the latter's banner, at Acre or Jaffa — a story worked up by Sir Walter Scott intohis 'Talisman' — occursin Richardof Devizes (fl. 1193), Rigord (fl. 1206), Otto de S. Blasio, and several other contemporary chroniclers. It appears most fully in Matthew Paris. From Knighton(./?. 1395) come the legends of Richard's exchange of blows with the emperor's son Ardour and several other names or incidents (such as the ' Black ' knight and Sir Thomas Multon) worked up with more or less variation into Sir Walter Scott's two great crusading romances, 'Ivanhoe' and the ' Talisman.' The chief historical autho- rities are : Gesta Henrici II , Roger Hoveden, Ger- vase of Canterbury, Ralph de Diceto, Itinerarium Ricardi, ed. W. Stubbs, William of Newburgh, Robert de Monte, Richard of Devizes, Jordan Fantome, ed. Howlett, Roger of Wendover, ed. Hewlett, Matt. Paris's Annales Monastici, ed. Luard, Giraldus Cambrensis, ed. Brewer, &c., Ralph of Coggeshall, ed. Stevenson, Alex. Neck- ham, Peter de Langtoft, ed. Wright, Jocelin de Brakelonda, ed. Arnold, Vita Magna S. Hugonis, ed. Dimock (all in Rolls Series) ; Rigord and William le Breton, ed. Delaborde, Chronique d'Ernoul, ed. Mas-Latrie, Hist, des Dues de Normandie, ed. Michel, R6cit d'un Menestrel de Reims, ed. Wailly, Chroniques de St.-Martial de Limoges, ed.Duples-Agier, HistoiredeGuillaume le Marechal, ed. Meyer (all issued by the Soc. de 1'Histoire de France); Annales Max. Colonienses ; Ottonis Frising. Cont. Sanblasiana ; Ann. Marli- censes; Chron. Magni Presby t. ; Chron. Ottobonis ; Gilbert of Mons; Alberic of Trois-Fontaines; Lambert of Ardres ; Chron. Willelmi Andrens. ap Pertz, Scriptores Rer. Germanicarum, vols. vi. xvii. xviii. xx. xxi. xxiii. xxiv.; Carmen Am- brosii, ap Pertz, vol. xxvi. ; Geoffrey of Vigeois and Chron. Rothomagense, ap. Labbe, Biblioth. Nova, vols. i. ii. ; Chronicon Johannis Bromton, in Twysden's Decem Scriptores; ^Egidii Aurese- Vallis Chronicon, ap. Chapeauville's Gesta Pont. Leodiensium, vol. ii. ; Chronicon de Mailros, ed. Stevenson ; Chronicle of Lanercost ; Chronique de St.-Denis, ed. Paris ; Epistolse Joannis Sarisberiensis, Ccelestini III et Innocpntii III, ap. Migne, vols. cxcix. ccvi. ccxiv. ; Bohadin's Vie de Saladin ; Estoire d'Eracles ; Abulfeda ; Ibn al Ather, ap. Historiens des Croisades, Paris, 1845-95 ; Abulfaragii Chronicon Sy- riacum (Bruns und Kirsch) ; Chron. Turonense ap. Martene and Durand's Coll. Ampliss. vol. v. ; Ansbert's Expeditio Frederici II, ed. Dobrowsky ; Peter d'Ebulo, ed. Winckelmann ; Joinville, ed. Wailly ; Weber's Metrical Ro- mances, vol. ii. ; Ellis's Early English Romances; Eyton's Itinerarium Henrici II; Kervyn de Lettenhove's Hist, de Flandres, vol. ii. ; Blondel de Nesle, ed. Tarbe ; Molinier's edit, of Les Vies des Troubadours, ap. Hist, de Languedoc (Vic et Vaissette), ed. 1879, £c.; Bertran de Born, ed. Thomas; Cledat's Role Historique de Bert, de Born ; Bertrand de Born, ed. Stim- ming ; Toeche's Heinrich VI ; Rymer's Short VOL. XLVIII. View of Tragedy; Norgate's Angevin Kings; Kindt's Griinde der Gefangenschaft Richard I, &c. ( 1 892) ; Bloch's Untersuchungen, &c. ( 1 89 1 ) ; Kneller's Des Richard Lbwenherz deutsche Gefangenschaft (1893) ; Rev. des Questions historiques. 1876; James's Hist, of Richard I; Aytoun's Hist, of Richard I ; Round's Feudal England ; Archer's Crusade of Richard I.] T. A. A. RICHARD II (1367-1400) 'of Bor- deaux,' king of England, was younger son of Edward, prince of Wales ('The Black Prince ') [q. v.], and Joan, widow of Thomas Holland, earl of Kent, ' the Fair Maid of Kent ' [q. v.] He was born in the abbey of St. Andrew at Bordeaux on 6 Jan. 1367, and was baptised in the cathedral three days later by the archbishop. James, titular king of Majorca, acted as his chief sponsor, and this, coupled with the possible presence of Peter the Cruel, and his birth on Twelfth day, no doubt gave rise to the story of the three kings presenting gifts to him (THORN, col. 2142). The tragic close of his life added further legend, as that he was ' born without a skin and nourished in the skins of goats,' and that he was no son of the t Black Prince,' but of a French canon. His nurse, Mundina Danos ' of Aquitaine,' received a pension in 1378. Richard was taken to England in January 1371, shortly after the death of his elder brother Edward (1364-1371), and before he was six figured as nominal regent of the realm during the last French expedition of Edward HE and his sons. The Black Prince's death in his father's lifetime (8 June 1376) introduced a contingency so novel and un- provided for that his titles did not descend to his son, and his next surviving brother, John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster [q. v.], the real ruler of England during the Black Prince's illness and Edward Ill's senility, was gene- rally credited with a disposition to dispute his nephew's claim to the crown. John con- tented himself, however, with attempting to secure the position of future heir-presumptive against the Earl of March by a proposal to bar succession through females. The com- mons insisted on having Richard brought into parliament (25 June) ' that they might see and honour him as the very heir-appa- rent.' On their petition he was created (20 Nov.) Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall, and Earl of Chester, and opened the parlia- ment of 27 Jan. 1377 on behalf of his grand- father. His mother had charge of him. Richard's education had been entrusted by his father to two old companions of his cam- paigns, Sir Guichard d' Angle and Sir Simon Burley [q.v.], both knights of the Garter. At the feast of St. George in April 1377 he was Richard II 146 Richard II S June 1377 and Richard's accession The coronation was celebrated with great l ft Tnlv • it was the occasion ot the did not lay he blame on the right shoulders. nation was un- The upper classes were demoralised by th wa? andlawand order undermined by the > ex Tens'ion of livery and maintenance fostered b the mlgovernment of Edward's profligat A national rotest m the Good par driven to defend English commerce at his obsolescent villein services, had adopted the sonal ambition, and the members of the new Hng's household, who had trembled for his succession, straightway instilled into him exalted views of his regal rights. Meanwhile, parliament claimed control o the executive, although it was not preparec to tale full responsibility. Treasurers named nparLment (October 1377) were entrusted with the war subsidies, the great officers o state were to be chosen by parliament -unfa the king < was of age to Imow good and evil and togbe assisted by ^^^^ council nominated in parliament, But , That lie was now capable body of the insur^ent\ufndseJ1^ce Jo prov2ke< Richard II '47 Richard II shoot their king. ' I will be your captain/ he cried, 'Come with me into the fields and you shall have all you ask.' His presence of mind withdrew them from the sight of their slain leader, and gained time for Sir Robert Knollys [q. v.l to bring up his forces and surround the rebels. Kichard forbad any slaughter, and ordered the promised charters to be given them. At the end of the month, however, when the revolt had been everywhere suppressed, he accompanied chief justice Sir Robert Tresilian [q. v.] into Essex, where it first broke out, to punish the rebels, and on 2 July revoked his charters. A fortnight later he witnessed the trial and execution of John Ball at St. Albans. On 13^ Dec. he proclaimed a general pardon. The question of the young king's marriage had engaged the attention of his advisers from the beginning of his reign. An alliance with a daughter of Charles V of France had been suggested by the papal mediators in January 1378. But the outbreak of the schism, when France took the side of Cle- ment while England adhered to Urban, broke off these negotiations. Bernabo Visconti then offered the hand of his daughter Cathe- rine, 'cum inestimabili auri summa.' But the refusal of Wenceslaus of Bohemia, the new king of the Romans, to follow his rela- tive and traditional ally, the king of France, m his support of Clement placed a much more brilliant match within Richard's reach. The opportunity of drawing central Europe into his alliance against France was not to be missed, and Richard knew Charles V to be seeking the hand of Wenceslaus's sister Anne for his own son (VALOIS, i. 300 ; USK, p. 3). Urban used all his influence in Richard's matter was virtually settled by SO, and in the following sprino- Annes great^i^ejEoiuiialajis, duke of Tetschen, came toEngland and signed a treaty (2 May) of marriage and alliance against all schismatics. The price of this diplomatic success was a loan of 15,000/ to Wenceslaus < for the urgent affairs of the holy church of Rome, the Roman empire ' &£'-,°* Which 6'00(y- was to *>e written oft it Anne were delivered within a certain time. For this reason the marriage was not popular with the English. Anne seems to have reached Dover on 18 Dec. ; the marriage took place on U Jan. 1382, and the queen's coronation eight days later. Vigorous efforts were made, in concert with the pope, to draw Wenceslaus into an open league against 1 ranee, but without success. ^ Richard had now reached an age of discre- tion But parliament, controlled by the great nobles, was reluctant to surrender the strict control which it had exercised over the crown during the minority. Its persistence in keep- ' mg Richard in leading strings irritated him and strengthened his natural disposition to show undue favour to his immediate circle Parliament could find no better explanation of the late rising than the extravagance of the court, and appointed Richard Fitzalan, earl of Arundel, a leading magnate, and ,• Michael de la Pole [q.v.l, a tried servant of the crown, to govern and counsel the king's person and household. When Richard le bcrope, the chancellor nominated in parlia- ment, very properly objected (July 1382) to the lavish grants Richard was making, the king forced him to give up the seals. Richard followed up this assertion of independence by appointing Pole chancellor in 1383, without reference to parliament. It was not a bad choice, for Pole had hitherto been on good terms with the magnates. He boldly warned parliament that, if they did not mean to abandon the French claims, they must put their whole strength into the war, and that law and order could not be enforced without the vindication of the royal autho- rity. But they rejected Richard's offer to go m person to France on the score of ex- pense, and elected to subsidise the bishop of Norwich's crusade against the French schis- matics [see DESPENSER, HENRY LE]. The news of the bishop's disastrous defeat reached Richard, who was making a progress, at Daventry. He started up from table and rode through the night to London, where he conferred with Lancaster. Lancaster's own crusade to Spain had been shelved for the bishop's, and he was no doubt responsible for the decision not to relieve the bishop in the face of a great French army. In the spring of 1384 there was an ominous revival of the old charges of treason against John of Gaunt (cf. Cont. Eulogii, p. 369 • * HARDYNG, p. 353). Richard accepted Lan- caster's explanations, in spite of which his youngest uncle, Thomas of Woodstock, earl of Buckingham, threatened him with death if he charged his brother Lancaster with treason. Equally disquieting was the refusal of the commons to take any responsibility for the terms of the proposed peace with France, k though they agreed that the country needed peace badly. As the year closed the political atmosphere grew thunderous : Richard was having 'large warlike machines' made in the lower 'for certain urgent and secret affairs ' (Issues, p. 227), and Lancaster retired to Pontefract in fear of arrest, The kind's mother, however, effected a reconciliation, llus may have been hastened by the landing of a French force in Scotland. *To avert the L2 Richard II Jf Richard II Polfeo^™!±^Sn of eleven magnates Kicnard was bound by an *ion was not unfavourable to such a policy. But Richard was young and headstrong ; the -, — j Suffolk. in biitj sui**"*0* *— T into Wales, ostensibly to see l«> •.«- ; Seland, but really to arrange ^revenge judges^ wnaer^cu ^ opinion that the com- this at the door of the . Rhard 2S',S-al='..?S^: »J^=«lr^ the lords.' He made preparations for the arrest of the latter, and for armed suppor, "Sard was welcomed back to London on 10 Nov. by the mayor and citizens, wea Richard II 149 Richard II his red and white colours. But Gloucester and Warwick, who had taken up arms, were already within striking distance of the city, and Richard failed to prevent the Earl of Arundel from joining them on 13 Nov. at Haringay, near' Jliglig ate. London refused to fight against them. The Earl of Northum- berland told the king that he would not risk having his head broken for the Duke of Ire- land ; and if the royal party really thought of securing French support by the sacrifice of Calais, it was now too late, Richard ad- mitted the three lords to an audience inWest- minster Hall on 17 Nov. ; they disavowed any evil intentions against himself, and laid a formal charge of treason against his five advisers. According to one account, llichard hotly reproached them, ,1 spring the French appeared before the walls of Bordeaux (Fcedera,i. 178). Richard made a vain effort to find a refuge m La Kochelle (Canon of Tours, p. 315; MATT PATHS iii.lll). But the death of Louis V III on 8 Nov. 1226 gave Kichard another chance. Louis IX was a minor, and many of the great barons entered into a conspiracy against his authority. Savary de Mauleon again changed sides, and at his bidding La Kochelle opened its crates to Richard. The turbulent Hugh of Lusignan and the powerful Viscount of Thouars concluded treaties with Richard on 18 Dec. (Fcedera, i. 183), and a truce fol- lowed with the French king (ib. i. 186). Henry III confirmed and prolonged the agreement (ib. i. 190-2), and in May 1227 Richard returned to England. In July 1227 the good understanding be- tween Richard and the king, of which the latter had given abundant proofs in Richard s absence, was broken by a violent quarrel over Richard's claim to a manor which, . . originally belonging to the earldom of Corn- wall, had been granted by King John to Waleran the German. Henry, who had just been declared of age, resented Kichard s de- mand for the judgment of the magnates, and bade Kichard resign the manor or quit the realm. Kichard retired to Marlborougn, where he entered into a confederacy with William Marshal, earl of Pembroke. Earl Kanulf of Chester joined the league, and in a short time a formidable force, including eight earls, met at Stamford to support the earl against the king, though they made a show of blaming not Henry, but thejusticiar, Hubert deBurgh. Henry met the confederates on 3 Aug. at Northampton, and practically granted all they asked. In compensation for Waleran's manor, Kichard received from the king all their mother's dower, along with the English lands rightfully belonging to the Count of Brittany (i.e. the honour ol Kicn- mond) and the late Count of Boulogne (RoG. WEND iv. 141-3). The brothers were friends acrain. but the incident is noteworthy as first bringing Kichard into close touch with the growing baronial opposition. In 1230 Richard attended Henry III on his inglorious expedition to Brittany (Royal Letters, i. 363), when Count Peter of Brittany regained the earldom of Richmond, which Kichard had had in his custody since 1227. On 30 March 1231 Kichard was married to Isabella, the beautiful daughter of the elder William Marshal, first earl of Pembroke fq.v.l of that house, and the widow of Gilbert ! de Clare, earl of Gloucester, who had died on 25 Oct. 1230 (WYKES, p. 72). The alliance closelv connected Richard with the baronial leaders. The Earls Marshal and the Earls ot Norfolk and Derby were his brothers-in-law; the Earl of Gloucester was his stepson. Richard in July 1232 joined his brother-m- law, Richard Marshal, in upholding Hubert de Burgh, on whose ruin the king was re- solved in deference to his foreign counsellors (ib. p. 88; Royal Letters, i. 410). e . Meanwhile Richard was much occupied in Wales, where he was now acquiring exten- sive possessions of his own. His brother had granted him the castle of Builth and the custody of the lands of William de Braose, whomLlywelyn ab lorwerth [q.v.J had put to death. This involved him in war witn Llvwelyn, who had Builth in his posses- sion. In the winter of 1232-3 Richard was fighting in person in Wales in co-operation with Richard Marshal. By March 1233 he had driven Lly welyn back and strongly forti- fied and garrisoned the castle of Radnor, as a check on the aggressions of the Welsh prince (Ann. Teivkesbury, p. 88). Richard 167 Richard In the summer of 1233 the quarrel be- tween Henry and the Earl Marshal grew critical, but the Earl of Cornwall deserted his brother-in-law for his brother, and his lands were ravaged by one of Marshal's partisans, Richard Siward [q. v.~](Ann. Osney, \ p. 76). Next year Richard Marshal's death led to a general pacification. All through the struggle Richard showed great weak- ness. He was plied largely with grants from his brother. Besides the Welsh grants, i he received the profits of a specially searching j judicial iter (Ann. Tewkesbury, p. 90), and in 1235 the lordship of the castle and honour of Knaresborough (DOYLE, i. 436). During 1233 Richard also took an active part in promoting the marriage of his sister Isabella to the Emperor Frederick II, with whom he exchanged many letters and presents. ! But the request made early next year by i visit and take a high command in an ex- pedition projected against the French was refused by the magnates at Merton on the ground that Richard was heir to the throne. Gregory IX had long been striving to or- ganise a new crusade. In June 1236 a birth, quickly followed by that of her new- born son, overwhelmed him with grief. But he hurried on his crusading preparations. Ihe bishops at Reading urged him not to go. His presence was the one check on the ra- pacious foreigners. Richard answered that he could not any longer endure the desolation of England (ib. iv. 11). As a last contribu- tion to peace, he reconciled Gilbert Marshal with the king. On 10 June 1240 he bade adieu at Dover to the king, in whose care he left his little son Henry and his vast estates. A large num- ber of English knights and nobles followed him. The most famous among them were Simon de Montfort and the younger William Longsword, earl of Salisbury (ib. iv. 44). By midsummer day 1240 Richard had reached Paris, where St. Louis and his mother, Queen Blanche, gave him a hearty welcome. Ray- mond Berengar, count of Provence, the father of Queen Eleanor, met him at Tarascon and accompanied him to Saint-Gilles. Mean- while Gregory IX renewed his quarrel with I rederick II, and wished to defer all crusading until Frederick was subdued. At Saint-Gilles the papal ' _r, and many of them took the cross. At their head was Richard of Cornwall. He cut down and sold his woods to pay the cost of his pilgrimage. But domestic troubles delayed his departure. The marriage of swarm of foreigners, and Richard again put himself at the head of the growing oppo- sition to his brother. In 1237 he openly rebuked the king for his greed and mal- administration (MATT. PARIS, iii. 411). In 1238 he was the mouthpiece of • — ""-^"^iu »Y J.U.W >V , \J\J IO1111UU Of IMontfort [q. v.], then looked upon as simply one of the greedy group of high-born foreign short time the Earl of Cornwall was °the popular hero. But he soon again showed his characteristic infirmity of purpose. The lesfate ' •*•"" -,^^,.1,: _•„ ^11- t • V S9 A! £7 ?ll\°n ^uarrelled on2 Aug con^rsfon teoTh; 1 gnmt8 rSVai>ded Ws ' mn TT T^' ?° ,n°7 ^ ldf1rd xand the f°rest ^ eTteTded his 140 the ath -^ a8.?XTet^'11In.Jan1?a7 te death of his wife Isabella m child- was also asked by his brother-in-law the em- peror to abandon the undertaking. But he angrily rejected all such counsels, and em- barked for Palestine at the free Provencal city j of Marseilles. On 8 Oct. he landed at Acre, where he was rejoined by Simon de Montfort! j issued, a proclamation offering to take into his pay all pilgrims forced to go home for lack of means. After completing his pre- i parations he marched to Jaffa. He was ac- companied by the Duke of Burgundy, almost | the only Frankish crusader who had not I gone home. Richard prudently kept aloof I from the factions of the Latin host. lie or- j dered a march towards Ascalon, and busied j himself with the fortification of the city. At the same time he negotiated a treaty I with the sultan of Krak, a dependent of the sultan of Egypt, by which many French captives were restored to liberty on 23 April (MATT. PARIS, iv. 141-3; Ro' HEIGHT, Beilage, i. 96-8). Richard also collected the bones of the Christians slain at Gaza, gave them Christian burial at Ascalon, and endowed a priest to say mass for the repose of their souls. He then handed over Ascalon to the deputy of the Emperor Frederick, whom Richard re- garded as the lawful king of Jerusalem. Richard had now done his work. He re- turned to Acre through Jaffa. He left Acre on 3 May, and landed at Trapani in Sicily on 1 July, after a stormy passage. A bril- Richard 168 Richard liant reception was offered him by Fre- derick II, who was then in Sicily. Richard then proceeded to the papal curia bearing documents from Frederick, and hoping- to mediate a peace between pope and emperor. He reached Rome in July. But Gregory IX, who was at his last gasp, would hear of no- thing except the absolute submission of the emperor. Kichard went back to Frederick much disgusted. He was still with him on 10 Nov. (POTTHAST, Regesta, i. 940). Soon after he set off on his journey homewards. Accompanied by imperial deputies, he made his way slowly through the cities of Italy, and was everywhere received with great ! honour. In January 1242 he reached Dover. On 28 Jan. he entered London (MATT. PAKIS, iv. 180). Next day he took an active part in the opening of a council called by the king to secure a grant to equip a new ex- pedition to Poitou. Richard, whose interests as Count of Poitou were specially affected, made himself the spokesman of his brother's wishes. But the barons urged that the king and the count had better wait until the existing truce with France had ended, so that Henry was forced to collect what money he could by private negotiations with indi- vidual magnates. But the expedition went forward, and Richard accompanied it, sailing with Henry from Portsmouth on 16 May, and reaching Royan on 20 May. Thence they proceeded by land to Pons. The disas- trous campaign of Taillebourg and Saintes followed. Richard rebuked the disloyalty of the Count of La Manche before Taille- bourg, and sought to save the army from its perilous plight by crossing the bridge to the French army, and persuading St. Louis to grant a truce till the next day. Going back to Henry, Richard recommended his imme- diate retreat to Saintes. But he soon quar- relled with his brother. He blamed him for his harsh treatment of a northern noble, William de Ros, and at last Joining with other disaffected nobles, sailed home to England. On 22 Aug. he got license to return. After a stormy passage, during which he vowed to build an abbey if he escaped shipwreck, Richard landed at Scilly on 18 Oct. (MATT. PAKIS, iv. 229). He had lost all hope of any real power in Poitou. But, to improve his position, he now agreed to marry Sanchia, third daughter of Ray- mond Berengar, count of Provence, and sister of the queens of France and England (WuR- STEMBERGER, Peter II von Savoyen, iv. 87). The lady, brought to England by her mother, Beatrice, solemnly entered London on 18 Nov. On 23 Nov. 1243 the marriage was magnifi- cently celebrated at Westminster by Walter de Grey, archbishop of York. On 1 Dec. the king and Richard made a settlement with regard to the latter's property. Richard re- nounced his rights in Ireland and Gascony, and received a confirmation of his earldom of Cornwall, and the honours of Wallingford and Eye, with a sum of money and fresh lands in compensation (Fcedera, i. 253-4). Just as his first marriage had connected him with the baronial opposition, so did his second marriage closely bind him to the court, to the Savoy- ards, and the unpopular foreign influences. Henceforth he was the political ally of his brother. His change of policy left room for the rise of Simon de Montfort. A few years of comparative quiet followed. In August 1244 Richard mediated a treaty of peace between Henry III and Alexander II of Scotland, and immediately after engaged in an unsuccessful campaign against Davydd II, prince of Wales [q. v.] He carefully admini- stered his estates and had much money at his disposal. He constantly lent the king^ large sums (PATJLI, Geschichte von England, iii. 673). The king gave him the farming of the new coinage for twelve years as a means of recouping him for his loans to the state. In 1247, when the magnates were desirous of formulating their continued grievances against the king in parliament, Richard be- took himself to Cornwall to avoid attending- the parliament, and thus thwarted the barons' plan (MATT. PARIS, v. 73), In the same year, after the death of Henry Raspe, the first anti-king set up by the pope against Frederick II, a papal legate was sent to- Richard offering him the succession of Henry Raspe's precarious throne ; but Richard re- jected the offer. Nevertheless, Frederick II complained that Richard was in the hands of the papal party (MATT. PARIS, iv. 577). In the autumn of 1247 Richard went on a mission to St. Louis of France, who had arranged to sail on crusade next year, and wished to restore every man his rights before his departure. Richard, it was believed, vainly urged the claims of the English on Normandy and Poitou. In 1250 he again went to France with Peter of Savoy [q. v.], as ambassador to prolong the truce ( F&dera, i. 272). Subsequently he proceeded to Lyons, where Innocent IV then held his court. The pope received him with defe- rence, and long and secret conferences were exchanged. It seems probable that Innocent sounded Richard as to whether he would ac- cept the Sicilian throne (SCHIRRMACHER,!>Z> letzten Hohenstaufen, p. 42), of which the excommunicated emperor had been formally deprived. But Richard was not prepared to declare openly against his brother-in-law (cf. Richard 169 Richard MATT. PAEIS, v. 347). On his way back to England Richard paid a second pilgrimage to the shrine of St. Edmund at Pontigny, and visited the abbey of Saint-Denis. From the latter he bought the priory at Deerhurst in Gloucestershire, with its estates, where he aimed at building a castle to protect the Severn. On 25 April he returned to England (KoCH, pp. 104-6). Richard's political attitude was still re- garded as doubtful. Though he was essenti- ally on his brother's side, the people, mindful of his past, still looked up to him for protec- tion against the king. Thus, in 1250, the Londoners, aggrieved by some aggressions of the abbot of Westminster, Richard Crokesley [q. v.], took their grievances before the earls of Cornwall and Leicester, who successfully interceded with Henry (MATT. PAEIS, v. 128). When Henry III began to quarrel with Simon of Montfort about the government of Gascony, Richard took Leicester's side. But Richard, who was still sore about his early failures in Gascony, bitterly resented the grant of Gascony to his nephew, the future Edward I, which finally shattered his hope of dominion in Southern France (ib. v. 291, 313). But in August 1253, when Henry III went to Gascony, Richard of Cornwall and Queen Eleanor were appointed regents of England (ib. v. 383 ; Faedera, i. 291 ; Royal Letters, ii. 99). After Eleanor, who was but regent in name, joined her husband in May 1254, Richard became sole regent. His main care was to furnish the king with supplies. In January 1254 a great council met, in which Earl Richard declared that, as he was more powerful than the other magnates, he was bound to set a good example, and pro- mised to equip three hundred knights at his own expense (MATT. PAEIS, v. 424). He failed to persuade many nobles to do like- wise. He again assembled them after Easter, but they persisted in offering only conditional help (ib. v. 440). The regent had to fall back on plundering the Jews. He also lent large sums to Henry from his own resources (ib. v. 458). He had a fierce conflict with the Londoners, and amerced them severely for refusing to appear before him to obtain his confirmation of their mayor (Liber de Antiquis Lec/ibus, p. 621). Henry III returned home at the end of 1254, with his financial embarrassments greater than ever. During 1255 and 1256 the long purse of Earl Richard alone enabled him to make some show of satisfying his creditors. As a pledge for the sums advanced by him, Richard received from his brother a grant of the royal rights over all the Jews in England. This was an enormous addition to his already vast resources. But the Jews were already reduced to such distress that Richard treated them with some consideration, which they acknowledged in kind. When his nephew, Edward, was unable to make headway against his Welsh subjects, he visited his uncle at Wallingford, and got four thousand marks and sound advice from him (ib. v. 593). Richard, courted on every side, assumed a lofty and independent attitude. He posed as a neutral in the quarrels between the barons and the king's foreign favourites (ib. v. 514). In the parliament of October 1255, when urged by the king to set an example of loyalty by granting a liberal aid, he firmly refused. While thus standing proudly above English parties, he received the great opportunity of his life — the offer of the German crown. Since his crusade and his redemption of Frankish captives Richard had been a per- sonage of European importance. He had already twice declined the pope's offer of a foreign throne in Sicily and Germany respec- tively, owing to scruples due to his friendship for Frederick II. But the latter's death in 1250 altered the situation. When, in Novem- ber 1252, the papal notary Albert came to England, charged to renew Innocent's offer of the Sicilian throne, Richard entered into long- negotiations with him, but, distrusting the pope's terms, rejected the offer (STEENFELD, Karl von Anjou als Graf von Provence, p. 83; Ann. Burton, p. 339). Richard was, however, annoyed when Henry III during his Gascon expedition of 1254 accepted the Sicilian throne for his son Edmund without asking Richard's advice. The death of Henry, Frederick IPs son by Isabella of England, in December 1253, meanwhile loosened the dynastic con- nection between England and the empire. In May 1254 Conrad IV, Frederick's eldest son, died, and his papal rival, William of Hol- land, thereupon ruled Germany without a rival until his death in January 1256. Nearly a year elapsed before a new king of the Romans was elected. The German princes were divided into partisans of the Hohen- staufen and of the pope. Pope Alexander IV, who had just succeeded Innocent IV, per- ceived that a strong German king, a par- tisan of the Hohenstaufen, might well ruin papal predominance in Italy as well as Ger- many. Henry III watched German affairs with no less interest. Now that he was pledged to Edmund's Sicilian candidature, he was anxious that the next German king should not stand in his son's way. It was soon felt that Richard's candidature would meet many difficulties. He was friendly to the papal policy, and yet no ex- treme man, and long closely attached to the Richard 170 Hohenstaufen. Above all, he had plenty of money. It is not clear in what quarter Richard'sname wasfirst suggested. HenrylL had inFebruary or March 1256 sent William Bonquer to the pope to procure .that the next king of Germany should be a friend of Eng- land and the Roman court (Fosdera. i. A67 , cf BATJCH, p. 140, and- KOCH, pp. 140-3). On 12 June Henry sent a mission including Richard, earl of Gloucester, and John Mansel, to Germany (JR*fe;«, i. 342). Meanwhile in Germany the count palatine Louis 11, tne leader of the Hohenstaufen, was anxious ior a compromise. Conrad, archbishop ot Co- logne, already well acquaintec with Richard and England, declared himself in Richards favour. John of Avesnes, count of Hamault, took to England an invitation from some German princes. By the end of the year definite engagements were made. On Jb .> ov. the count palatine signed, at Bacharach the conditions on which he would support Richard's candidature. The count was t< marry a daughter of Henry III, who was to bring him a great marriage portion. Rictiarci was to renounce all claims on Sicily, and to appear in Germany before midsummer (BomiER, Wittelsbacliische Regesten, p. 27). On 15 Dec., at Zundorf, Conrad, archbishop of Cologne, formally adopted Richard s can- didature. Besides acknowledging the right and independence of the see of Cologne, Richard was to pay eight thousand marks m instalments for Conrad's vote (^ACOMBLET TJrkundenbuch des Niederrheins, 11. 262-6) or three thousand marks in case his election was not carried. On 26 Dec. Richard ac- cepted these terms in London, _ and sent hostages to Archbishop Conrad (ib. ^-^66}' Henry III also sealed the compact. Richard s money was now scattered freely over Ger- many. He sold his woods to increase his means. The Jews, his faithful dependents in England, did Richard good service in further- ing his candidature (Fadera, i. 365; Monu- menta Germanise, Scriptores, xvi. .383-4). But Alfonso X of Castile, originally sug- gested by the citizens of Pisa and Marseilles, was now welcomed as a rival candidate by the archbishop of Trier. He was even more prodigal of his purse than Richard (LlVXUQj pp 22-4). The French party, afraid ot an English emperor who had once been count ot Poitou, actively took the side of Alfonso, who also secured the Brandenburg and baxon votes. Ottocar of Bohemia, though nego- tiating with Archbishop Conrad and Richard, would come to no definite decision. On 13 Jan. 1257 the archbishop of Cologne, with the archbishop of Mainz's proxy, and the count palatine, appeared before the walls ol Frankfurt to make their election. Admis- sion into the town was denied them, buttney formally elected Richard before the gates. The town was held by Arnold of Trier who ioined with the Duke of Saxony and the proctor of Ottocar of Bohemia in protesting against so irregular an election. ^ Ottocar, however, soon declared his adhesion to Ri- chard, and thus secured a majority for Richard of four of the seven electors (Fcsdera, i. 656 ; cf. SCHIKBMACHER, Die letzten Hohenstaufen, p 460-1) But the electors of Trier, baxony, and Brandenburg persisted in their opposi- tion. On 1 April they elected Alfonso of Castile. The election is of great constitu- tional importance in German history as tne first occasion on which the seven electors of later history definitely exercise the right ot choice (cf. Urban IV's bull dated Civita Vecchia, 31 Aug. 1263; BOHMEK-FICKEE, Eegesta Imperil^. 992-3; SCHIBBMACHEB, Kurfursten-Colleg.; BTTSSON'S DoppelwaM des Jahres 1257, and BAUCH'S Markgmfen Johann I and Otto III von Brandenburg, Richard's election was known to Henry III on 17 Jan. (Fadera, i 363). Then came a letter from Conrad of Cologne (MATT. PABIB, vi 341) On 30 Jan. Ottocar's emissaries took to Wallingford their lord's approval. King Henry urged his brother to accept the throne. After a show of hesitation, Richard announced his willingness with an outburst of tears, protesting that he was not moved bv ffreed or ambition, but by an honest desire to restore the prosperity of the empire and govern justly and loyally (MATT. PA BIS v. 603^1 In the well-attended mid-Lent parlia- ment he bade adieu to the English barons Soon afterwards Conrad of Cologne and other German magnates came to London and did homage to him (ib. v. 625). O 29 April Richard took his departure from Yarmouth (ib. v. 628). He constituted Fulk Basset, bishop of London, his proctor for his English possessions. . Fifty ships were needed for the transport ot himself, his wife Sanchia, and his eldest son Henry and their attendants. On 1 May they landed at Dordrecht, and on 17 May, Ascen- sion Day, Richard and Sanchia were crowned king and queen at Aachen by Conrad of Co- logne. Richard had brought a new crown and insignia from England, which he afterward handed over to the chapter for safe keeping , some of these jewels may be among the pre- sent treasures of the Dom at Aachen. When the festivities were over, grave counsels wer. held. It was resolved to take the field against Arnold of Trier. With this object Richard moved to Cologne, where he spent Richard 171 Richard Whitsuntide. The citizens were less friendly to him than the archbishop. From Cologne Richard slowly marched up the Rhine, scatter- ing money, grants, and confirmations with a lavish hand. The majority of the estates of the Lower Rhineland were strongly on his side. The Duke of Brabant was the only important exception. But the Upper Rhine- land was more divided. His supporters, the elector of Mainz and the count palatine, were confronted by the elector of Trier and the towns of Worms and Speyer, which banded together in fierce opposition to Richard. But the non-appearance of Alfonso of Castile de- prived his partisans of their chance. Richard gradually made headway, and bade fair to become effective lord of all the Rhineland. He made a long stay at Mainz in the summer v. 997). On 18 Sept. he entered Oppenheim in triumph. On 20 Sept. he proceeded south to Weissenburg (ib. v. 999). Finding tha the Germans did not like his large English following, he prudently sent them horn about Michaelmas (MATT. PAEIS, vi. 653) Next year he showed his sympathy with England by sending fifty ships laden witl provisions to relieve a scarcity (ib. iv. 673) Before winter set in Richard was again in the Lower Rhineland. On 29 Oct. he was at Liege, and on 28 Nov. at Neuss. On 27 Feb 1258 he was at Siegburg (LACOMBLET, ii 243). In April and May 1258 he was again at Aachen. He was more at home there than anywhere else in Germany. The citizens re- ceived from him many new privileges (ib. ii. 238). The one German building in which his hand can be traced is the so-called curia of King Richard, which was the town-hall of the city until the building of the larger and more imposing later town-hall (MIRANDA, pp. 19-28). It still survives in part, and is used to keep the local archives. In the summer of 1258 Richard made a second expedition into the Upper Rhineland. John, bishop of Liibeck, writing to that city in July (Urkundenbuch der Stadt Liibeck, erster Theil, pp. 233-5 ; BoHMER-FiCKER, Megesta, v. 1000), describes him as orthodox, prudent, strenuous, wealthy, well connected, energetic, and moderate. His power was at length generally acknowledged throughout the Rhineland. Worms and Speyer alone held out. About May Richard sent Arch- bishop Gerhard of Mainz to try and win them over. He failed, and on 16 June Richard was at Oppenheim collecting an army to march against the rebel cities. On 25 July Richard made his triumphal entry into Worms, where he gave presents and privileges both to the Jews and Christians ('Ann. WormatienseS,' p. 60, in PERTZ, Mon. Germ. Scriptores, xvii. 60; BOHMER-FICKER, Reyesta, v. 1001). Everywhere the bishops were on his side, and the Worms annalist complains that they took advantage of the situation to invade the liberties of the cities (Ann. Worm. p. 59). At last even the archbishop of Trier and the Duke of Brabant agreed to submit to Richard if Alfonso did not appear in person (MATT. PARIS, v. 649; ltegesta,v. 1002). A papal legate joined Richard's train. The Italian cities began to acknowledge him. He got at least as far as Basel (' Chron. Elen- hardi ' in Mon. Germ. Script, xvii. 122). Richard's power in Germany never reached a greater height. But his recognition by the Rhineland meant very little, and the rest of Germany was quite unaffected by his in- fluence. The silence of the German chroniclers as to his movements shows how little interest was taken in him. Moreover, he was only loved because of his money ; and, despite strenuous efforts to raise fresh supplies at home, his purse was now exhausted (Fccdera, i._377). At Basel the princes began to desert him. On 0 Oct. he was at Speyer, and on 19 Oct. at Worms (llegesta, v. 1003). In the winter he suddenly resolved to return to England, hoping to 'get fresh resources. The Germans w^ere angry at his departure, the English barons feared his coming. Ri- chard went home through Cambray, whence he reached Arras on 14 Jan. 1259 (BOHMER- FICKER, Acta Imperil Select a, pp. 310-11). At Saint-Omer a deputation of English mag- nates told him that he could only be allowed to land in England after he had taken an oath to observe the provisions of Oxford. Even the king advised this step (Royal Letters, ii. 132). Richard swore that he had no peer in England, and reproached the English barons for presumptuously reform- ing the realm without consulting him. But be promised to take the oath. On 27 Jan. 1259 Richard, with his queen and younger son Edmund, landed at Dover. He was met by Henry III and Archbishop Boniface ; but the barons would allow neither king to enter Dover Castle. Next day he went to Canterbury, where he took, n the chapter-house of Christ Church, the Dath exacted by the barons (MATT. PARIS, ^735-6). The Earl of Gloucester, who ad- ministered it, was careful to address him merely as < Earl of Cornwall.' On 2 Feb. he two kings entered London, which was ichly adorned in their honour. The citizens specially welcomed Richard, since his Ger- nan candidature had opened for them new avenues of trade. Richard was present at the parliament of 9 Feb. The few German Richard 172 Richard nobles who accompanied him, disgusted to find how little reverence and favour he pos- sessed in his own country, went back in- dignant (MATT. PARIS, v. 737). Mean- while Richard spent Christmas in Cornwall (WYKES, p. 123). His object now was to provide money for the expenses of his pro- jected journey to be crowned at Rome. Pope Alexander IV, although he had long wished well to Richard, was embarrassed on every side, and had no wish to offend the king of Castile (Ricordano Malespini, in MTJ- RATORI, Rerum Ital. Script, viii. 986, and * Ann. Salisburg.' in Mon. Germ. Script, ix. 794). But by sending a legate to Germany he had practically taken Richard's side, and was now doing the best he could to further his interests. Already in 1258 Milan and all the Italian towns allied with the church were supporting Richard (Lubecker Urkundenbuch, p. 234). The Romans chose him senator for life. All seemed ready for the coronation journey. On 18 June 1260 Richard again crossed to Germany (WYKES, p . 1 24) . Between 27 J une and 8 July he was at Cambray. He was at Worms from 20 Aug. to 17 Sept. (BOHMER- FiCKERjJfe^esfojV. 1006-7). He now granted the Wetterau to his friend and chamberlain, Philip of Falkenstein, and Alsace to Bishop Werner of Strassburg, while patching up an old feud between that town and Worms (GEBATJER, pp. 165-71 ; Ann. Worm. pp. 60, 65). On 4 Oct. he was at Boppard. On 24 Oct. he was back again in England. On 25 May 1261 the death of Alexander IV deprived Richard of his best chance of being crowned emperor. The new pope, Urban IV, soon leant towards Alfonso. Alfonso was willing to accept Urban's arbitration. Ri- chard's sense of dignity had always pre- vented him from submitting his claims to the pope's discretion. Urban summoned both kings before his court, but Richard put off sending a representative, and nothing was done. At last, as Richard grew to despair of his claims, he agreed to submit to the arbi- tration of Clement IV, whom he knew to be personally more favourable to him. But there were long delays before any direct action was taken. A fourth pope, Gregory X, at last began to seriously bestir himself about the business; but Richard died before any de- cision was reached. While Richard thus failed to obtain per- manent papal recognition, he was almost equally unsuccessful in enforcing his claims in Germany. During his absence the oppo- sition grew. In June 1261 Werner, arch- bishop of Mainz since 1259, proposed that if he remained longer absent, Conradin, son of Conrad IV and grandson of Frederick II, should be appointed king in his stead. On 21 June 1262 he paid a third visit to the empire (WYKES, p. 131 ; cf. Liber de Antiquis Legibus, p. 50). He travel led through Flan- ders and Brabant to Aachen, where on 6 Aug. he confirmed to Ottocar of Bohemia both his hereditary lands and his new acqui- sitions of Austria and Styria, thus finally conciliating the strongest prince of the em- pire (MIRANDA, p. 13; cf. GEBAUER, pp. 421 sq.) He was at Frankfurt on 17 Sept. He had some difficulty in making peace with Werner of Mainz, but his old enemy, Arnold of Trier, was now dead, and the new arch- bishop of Trier was his friend. Accompanied by Werner, Richard again proceeded south. On 16 Oct. he had reached Hagenau, where he sought in vain to mediate between the citizens of Strassburg and their bishop ('Bellum Waltherianum ' in Mon. Germ. Script, xvii. 113). Later, on 5 Nov., he was at Schlettstadt, where he granted a charter (GEBAUER, pp. 390-1). He was back at Hagenau on 18 Nov., and, after visiting Mainz, was at Trier on 23 Jan. 1263. On 10 Feb. he was again in England. No doubt the impossibility of drawing supplies from England accounts for the short duration and limited success of his stay (Foedera, i. 421). Richard's brief visits to Germany did not withdraw him from English politics. In 1260 he went to London during Henry's absence abroad, and called a parliament for 25 April (Liber de Antiquis Legibus, p. 44). Late in 1261 he was called in as arbiter to decide the important question whether the king or the barons had the right to nominate sheriffs, and early in 1262 he decided in favour of the king (Fcedera, i. 415 ; Royal Letters, ii. 198). On 15 July 1263 he se- cured a temporary truce after war had broken out between king and barons (Lib. de Ant. Leg. p. 55). When the conflict became inevitable in 1264, King Richard warmly took up his brother's side, and was denounced by the patriotic song-writers (Carmen de Bello Lewensi, p. 13; cf. Ris- HANGER, De Bello, p. 140 n.~) In February he was at Windsor and Oxford, organising resistance in conjunction with his nephew Edward. In revenge, in March, the Lon- doners plundered and devastated his Isle- worth estates, and destroyed his house at Westminster (WYKES, pp. 140-1). Before Lewes, the barons offered a large sum of money to Richard if he would procure peace (WYKES, pp. 148-9 ; WRIGHT, Political Songs, p. 69, Camd. Soc.) But Richard joined Ed- ward in urging resistance (RISHANGER, De Bello, p. 30). At the battle of Lewes, Richard Richard 173 Richard commanded jointly with Henry the left of the army. In the fierce fight Richard got separated from his brother, and took refuge in a mill. He was soon surrounded and forced to surrender amid the jeers of the soldiers at the sorry plight of Caesar Augustus (Political Songs, p. 69 ; Chron. Melrose, p. 196). All his j lands, including the earldom of Cornwall, were seized by Simon de Montfort. Richard was kept under close custody by Henry de Montfort (WYKES, p. 153), being taken to the Tower and thence to his own castle at Wal- lingford (Liber de Ant. Leg. p. 63). He was finally immured ' minus honeste quam regiam deceret honestatem ' (WYKES, p. 175) with his younger son Edmund at Kenilworth. When the news of the battle of Evesham reached the garrison, the soldiers were for murdering him on the spot. After Evesham Richard and his son were unconditionally released by the younger Simon de Montfort. On 9 Sept. 1265 Richard reached Walling- ford, where friends and family joyfully cele- brated his release. His lands were of course restored (cf. WYKES, p. 179). Despite the hard treatment he had experienced, Richard still counselled moderation. In December 1265 he requited the younger Simon by pro- curing for him decent terms of surrender in Axholme and spoke warmly in his behalf be- fore the king at Northampton (RISHANGER, Chron.}). 51). In 1266 he joined the legate in mediating the surrender at Kenilworth, though his name does not occur in the Dictum de Kenilworth in which his son Henry is associated with the legate (Select Charters, p. 421). He disliked the wild schemes of disinheritance and pressed for that scheme of redeeming the rebels' lands which the Dictum contained (Ann. Waverley, p. 367). He supplied Henry III with money and provisions to enable him to keep on foot the army that, in 1267, conquered the isle of Ely (WYKES, p. 204). In return Henry pe- titioned the barons to do something for Richard, now loaded with debt (Fcedera, i. 466). The Londoners paid him one thousand marks compensation for his losses at Isle worth (Liber de Ant. Ley. pp. 94-5). He also helped to pacify Llywelyn ab Gruffydd [q. v.] (Royal Letters, ii. 312). When the affairs of the realm were finally settled, Richard started on his fourth and last visit to Ger- many on 4 Aug. 1268. Richard now showed great activity in maintaining order in Germany. At first he stayed at Cambray (BoHMER-FiCKER, Acta Imperil Selecta, p. 312). On 22 Sept. he was at Aachen (ib. pp. 313-14), and on 15 Dec. at Cologne. On 7 March he reached Worms, and summoned a diet which met on 14 April. I Edicts were promulgated declaring a Land- friede for the Rhineland and denouncing the robber castles and the excessive tolls of the Rhine (WYKES, pp. 222-4 ; Ann. Worma- tiensis, p. 68 ; BoHMER-FiCKER, Regesta, v. 1019 ; Mon. Germ. Leges, ii. 381-2). The re- sult was increased peace and trade. Richard afterwards attended a church council at the same place. He spent the latter part of May at Frankfurt. On 15 June he married his third wife, Beatrice of Falkenstein, at Kaisers- lautern, and, after great festivities, reached Mainz by 9 July. Thence he proceeded to England with his wife, landing at Dover on 3 Aug. (WYKES, p. 225). He was present on 13 Oct. at the translation of St. Edward's remains into the new church built by Henry III at Westminster (ib. p. 226), and successfully mediated between Earl Gilbert of Gloucester and his nephew Edward. Richard's health was already declining when the great shock came of the murder of his eldest son Henry at Viterbo by the younger Montfort. The young man with his brother Edmund had joined their cousin Edward on a crusade. Richard procured the removal of Henry's body to England, and buried it at his own foundation at Hayles. He also recalled Edmund, his other son, fearing that he might meet a similar fate. In September 1271 Richard visited Yorkshire, returning to the south in the winter. On 12 Dec. he reached Berkhampstead. The next night he was smitten with paralysis of the right side, and almost lost his speech and reason. He lingered on until 2 April 1272, when he died. His body was buried beside his son and second wife, Sanchia, at Hayles. His heart was buried in the choir of the Franciscan church at Oxford (Monasticon, v. 699). Richard was the only Englishman who attempted to rule the holy Roman empire, and the task proved beyond his strength. He was at all times bountiful to the church, and was the founder of several houses of religion, including, in 1256, a con- vent of Trinitarian or Mat urine friars at Knaresborough in Yorkshire (ib. vi. 1565- 1567), and in 1266 the Austin nunnery of Burnham in Buckinghamshire, with which Dugdale has confused a small Benedictine nunnery at Brunham or Nun Burnham, east of Pocklington in Yorkshire ( Monasticon, vi. 545-6, cf. iv. 278-9). His greatest founda- tion was, however, that of the Cistercian abbey of Hayles, near Winchcombe in Glou- cestershire. He began the building about 1246, in fulfilment of the vow he took when in danger of shipwreck, and on 9 Nov. 1251 caused the church to be ceremoniously dedi- cated in the presence of the king. The first Richard 174 Richard monks came from his father's foundation at Beaulieu. Richard endowed the house libe- rally. In 1271, just before his death, the church was burnt down ; but Edmund of Cornwall, Richard's son and successor, re- built it (ib. v. 686-6). By his will Richard established a college of secular priests at Ox- ford to pray for the repose of his soul. But Edmund thought he would better further his father's desire by converting this into the new Cistercian abbey of Rewley, just outside Ox- ford (ib. v. 697-701). Richard was thrice married. All his wives are described as very beautiful. By his first wife, Isabella, daughter of William Marshal the regent, and widow of Gilbert of Clare, earl of Gloucester, whom he married on 30 March 1231 at Marlow, he had: 1. John, born 31 Jan., died 22 Sept. 1232, and buried at Reading (Ann. Tewkesbury, p. 89) ; 2. Isa- bella, born September 1233, died October 1234, and also buried at Reading (ib. p. 93) ; 3. Henry, born 1 Nov. 1235 at Hayles [see HENRY OF ALMAIKE] ; 4. Nicholas, who died a few days after his birth at Berkhamstead, and cost his mother her life. Isabella died on 16 Jan. 1240, and was buried at Beaulieu (ib. pp. 113-14). Her heart was deposited at Tewkesbury among her first husband's family. By his second wife, Sanchia of Provence, whom he married on 23 Nov. 1242, Richard had two sons : the elder, born in July 1246, died on 15 Aug. (MATT. PARIS, iv. 568-9) ; the second, born after Christmas 1250, was baptised Edmund (see below) by Archbishop Boniface in honour of Richard's early friend, St. Edmund of Canterbury (ib. v. 94). By Beatrice of Falkenstein Richard left no issue (WYZES, pp. 224-225 ; GEBATTER, pp. 254-8, 615-32). Sandford ( Genealogical His- tory, p. 99) says that Richard was also father of three natural children : 1. Richard, an- cestor of the knightly families of the Corn- walls called barons of Burford in Shropshire, and of those of Berington in Herefordshire ; 2. Walter, who received a grant of land from his brother Edmund ; 3. Isabel, who married Maurice of Berkeley. EDMUND, second EARL OF CORNWALL (1250-1300), was knighted and invested with the earldom by Henry III on 13 Oct. 1272. On Henry's death next month he was named joint guardian of the realm, but his position seems to have been honorary, and the power remained with the archbishop of York and the chancellor, Walter de Merton [q. v.] In April 1279 he was again appointed joint lieutenant of the realm. When Edward went to Gascony in May 1286, Edmund was made guardian and lieutenant of England. On this occasion his functions were more important, as the chancellor accompanied Edward ; but the three years of the king's absence were uneventful. In 1297 Edmund became councillor to the young Prince of Wales. He died on 1 Oct. 1300, having married Margaret, daughter of Richard de Clare, eighth earl of Clare and seventh earl of Gloucester [q. v.] He left no issue, and the earldom became extinct. [The oldest modern life of Eichard is J. P. von Gundling's Geschichten urid Thaten Kaiser Kiehard's (Berlin, 1719). G-. C. Gebauer's Leben und denckwiirdige Thaten Herrn Eichards er- wahlteu romischen Kaysers (Leipzig, 1744) is still of use for its fulness and the documents printed in it. A. Lipkau's De Eichardo comite Cornubise electo coronato Eege Eomano (1865) is a rather thin Konigsberg inaugural disserta- tion, of which only thirty-two pages have been printed. Dr. Hugo Koch's Eichard von Corn- wall, ersterTheil (1209-1 257), Strassburg, 1888, is careful and almost exhaustive up to Eichard's coronation, though sometimes failing to disen- tangle the biography from general history, and occasionally making little mistakes in English matters. The biography of Eichard in the Allgemeine deutsche Biographie (xxviii. 412- 413) by F. Schirrmacher is too brief to be of value. Eichard's German career and the con- stitutional problems involved in his election have been much written about in Germany. Among older monographs may be mentioned Zentgrav De Interregno imperii Germanici (Wittenberg, 1668), and Schwartz's Dissertatio de Interregno (Jena, 1714). Among recent monographs upon special points maybe mentioned A. Busson'sDie Doppelwahl des Jahres 1257 (Miinster, 1866); A. di Miranda's Eichard von Cornwallis und sein Verhaltniss zur Kronungsstadt Aachen, Bonn, 1 880 ; A. Bauch's Die Initiative zurWahl Eichards von Cornwall zum romischen Konig, printed as an appendix to his book on Die Markgrafen Johann I und Otto III von Brandenburg in ihren Bezie- hungen zum Eeich, 1220-1267 (Breslau, 1886), and Schirrmacher's Kurfiirsten Colleg. A soli- tary and short English monograph is F. P. Weber's Eichard, earl of Cornwall, and his Coins as King of the Eomans, London, 1893, reprinted from the Numismatic Chronicle, 3rd ser. xiii. 273-81. Among the general histories which specially deal with Eichard may be mentioned Pauli's Englische Geschichte, excellent for both the English and German sides of his career, Lorenz's Deutsche Geschichte im 13en und 14en Jahrhundert, F. Schirrmacher's Die letzten Hohenstaufen, especially bk. iii. ch. iii. and vii. Eichard's German acts are calendared in J. F. Bohmer's Eegesta Imperii, of which the last and best edition for the 1198-1272 period is that edited by Ficker (Innsbruck, 1879-1892). The acts of Eichard in this edition are in vol. v. pp. 988-1024, and pp. 1733-1774. More important documents are printed in full in Bohmer-Ficker's Acta Imperii Selecta, pp. 307-15 (Innsbruck, Richard 175 Richard 1870); Bohmer- Will's Regesta Archiepiscoporum Moguntinensium, vol. ii ; Lacomblet's Urkun- denbuch fiir die Geschichte des Niederrheins, vol. ii. ; Bohmer' s WitteLsbachische Eegesten ; Regesten der Pfalzgrafen, published byBadische Historische Commission ; Rymer's Foedera, vol. i. ; Rot. Lit. Clans.; Shirley's Royal Letters (Rolls Ser.) ; Matthew Paris's Hist. Major, Annales Monastic], Flores Historiarum. Rish- anger (all in Rolls .Ser.) ; Liber de Antiquis Legibus, Wright's Political Songs, and Rish- anger's De Bello (the last three in Camden Soc.) ; Dugdale's Monasticon, vols. iv. v. vi.; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 761-6; Sandford's Genealogical His- tory, pp. 95-100 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 436-7; Raynaldi Annalos Ecclesiastici ; the French and German chroniclers quoted from Bouquet and Pertz are referred to in the text ; the chief passages of the English writers dealing with Richard are conveniently excerpted by Pauli and Liebermann in Pertz's Mon. Grerm. vols. xxvii. and xxviii. Among the literary com- memorations of Richard may be mentioned Chapman's curious ''Tragedy of Alphonsus, Em- peror of Germany,' which makes Alfonso actually reign in Germany until his tyranny leads to his murder, and Richard becomes his successor. It has been elaborately edited by Dr. Elze in 1867.] T. F. T. RICHARD, EARL OF CAMBRIDGE (d. 1415), was second son of Edmund of Langley, first duke of York [see LAXGLEY, EDMUND DE], by Isabel of Castile. His godfather was Richard II. In early life he was called Richard of Coningsburgh, and was presum- ably born at that place (DTJGDALE, Monast. Anyl. vi. 355). In April-May 1403 he was employed in the Welsh war, and on 9 May was at Hereford, whence he wrote complaining that he could get no pay for his men (NICOLAS, Proc. Privy Council, ii. 69). In the following year he was still on the same service at Hereford, and on 26 June was summoned to join the Prince of Wales at Worcester (id. i. 224, 230, 232). He is mentioned among those who were sum- moned to the council in 1405 (ib. ii. 98). On 26 June 1406 he was knighted, and soon afterwards was appointed one of the escort for the king's daughter Philippa, then going to be married to Eric of Denmark. He left London on 7 Aug., joined the king at Lynn, and about the end of the month sailed from that port. Philippa was married at Lund on 28 Oct., and Richard returned to Eng- land in time to reach London by 4 Dec. (WYLIE, Hist. Henry IV, ii. 446-51 ; Fcedera, yiii. 443,447-8 ; NICOLAS, Proc. Privy Council, i. 294). He was created Earl of Cambridge, a title formerly held by his father, by Henry V on 1 May 1414. Richard had married Anne, daughter of Roger (VI) de Mortimer, and granddaughter of Lionel, duke of Clarente. This connection now led him to become the centre of a plot for placing his wife's brother, Edmund, earl of March, on the throne. Richard's chief fellow-conspirators were Henry, lord de Scrope of Masliam, and Sir Thomas Grey of Heton. Scrope's wife Johanna had been the second wife of Richard's father, Edmund of Langley. The scheme was of north-country origin. It in- cluded a plan for the restoration of the heir of the Percys, and for the raising of a revolt in Wales. It was, in fact, a revival of the old alliance of the Percys, Mortimers, and Glendower. If Edmund Mortimer would not take part in the scheme, it was intended to bring in the pseudo-Richard II from Scotland. The plot was to take effect after the king's departure to France, and some authorities suggest that the conspirators were actually 1 bribed by the French (WALSINGHAM, Hist. Anyl. ii. 306 ; Gesta Henrici, p. 1 0 n.} In July 1415, when the king was at Southampton, pre- paring to sail for France, the plot was re- vealed to Mortimer. Mortimer declared that such a matter needed time for consideration, but on the following morning revealed the conspiracy to the king. The conspirators were at once arrested, and on 21 July a commission was appointed for their trial. On 2 Aug. they were brought before a jury of the county at Southampton, and adjudged guilty. Grey was at once executed, but j Scrope and liichard of Cambridge, being j peers, were remanded. On 5 Aug. they were j accordingly brought before a court of peers, J under Thomas of Clarence. The court, after examining the record of the previous trial, adjudged them both to death, and they were executed on the same day. Richard, before his death, addressed two pitiable letters to the king. In the first he acknowledged his guilt ; in the second, written probably after the first trial, he begged for mercy (ELLIS, Original Letters, i.44-5). Richard's attainder was confirmed by parliament in November 1415 ; it was reversed in the first parliament of Edward IV in 1461 (Rolls of Parliament, iv. 69, v. 486). Richard was l a w^eak, un- grateful man ' (SxuBBS, Constitutional His- tory, iii. 87). By Anne Mortimer he was father of Richard, duke of York, and grand- father of Edward IV, and of Isabel, wife of Henry Bourchier, earl of Essex [q. v.] After Anne's death he married Maud, daughter of Thomas, lord Clifford. There is a portrait of Richard in Harleian MS. 5805, from a stained window of contemporary date in Christ Church, Canterbury; it is engraved in Doyle's ' Official Baronage.' [Walsingham's Hist. Angl. ii. 305-6 ; Gesta Henrici Quinti, pp. 1 0-1 1 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Mon- Richard 176 Richard strelet's Chroniques, p. 366, ed. Buchon ; Kolls of Parliament, iv. 54-6 ; Rymer's Foedera, ix. 300-1 ; Forty-fourth Report of the Deputy- keeper, pp. 579-94 ; Ramsay's Lancaster and York; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 158; Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 294- ; other authorities quoted.] C. L. K. RICHARD, DUKE OF YORK (1411-1460), was the only son of Richard of Conisborough, earl of Cambridge (d. 1415) [q. v.], by his first wife, Anne Mortimer, sister of Edmund, earl of March. He was descended from Edward III by both parents ; for his father was second son of Edmund of Langley, first duke of York [q. v.], Edward Ill's fifth son ; while his mother was a daughter of Roger Morti- mer (VI), fourth earl of March [q. v.], himself grandson of Lionel, duke of Clarence, Ed- ward Ill's third son. Lionel's daughter and heiress, Philippa, married Edmund Morti- mer (II), third earl of March. The latter's grandson, Edmund Mortimer (the uncle of the subject of this notice), succeeded to the earldom as fifth earl of March in due course, and would have succeeded to the crown after Richard II but for the usurpation of Henry I V. In 1425 he died childless, and his immense pos- sessions and prospective claim to the crown descended to Richard, his sister's son [see MORTIMER, EDMUND (IV) DE, 1391-1425]. By the inquisitions, taken on the lands of this Edmund, although there is some dis- agreement in the findings in different coun- ties (Inquisitiones post mortem, 3 Hen. VI, No. 32), it would appear that Richard was born on St. Matthew's day (21 Sept.) 1411. Being still in his fourteenth year in 1425, when his uncle died, he was the king's ward. His uncle's lands lay in almost every county, from the English Channel to Yorkshire ; and besides this great inheritance, notwith- standing his father's attainder, he could claim the entailed lands of the earldom of Cambridge, and had already succeeded to the dukedom of York, on the death of his father's brother Edward, who fell at Agin- court [see PLANTAGENET, EDWARD, second DUKE OF YORK]. Thus he was heir to vast estates through no fewer than three distinct lines. Nor was even this all ; for the earl- dom of Ulster, which Lionel, duke of Clarence, had acquired by marriage, had descended, like that of March, to the house of Mortimer. During his boyhood under Henry V, Ri- chard was placed under the charge of Robert "Waterton. In the early years of Henry VI's reign Ralph Neville, first earl of Westmorland [q. v.], obtained a grant of his wardship. On Whitsunday (19 May) 1426 he was knighted at Leicester by the young king Henry VI. In the spring of 1428 the duke received a sum- mons to attend the royal household. In Ja- nuary 1430, though still a minor, he \vas ap- pointed constable of England, in the Duke of Bedford's absence, for a trial by battle, which was to take place at Smithfield. On 23 April he accompanied Henry VI to France, with twelve lances and thirty-six bowmen in the king's wages. He was still with the king in France in August 1431, when six hundred marks were granted to him out of his own lands as a re ward for one year's labour and ex- penses in the king's service. No doubt he re- turned with the king in February 1432. In the spring of that year he petitioned parliament for livery of his lands on the ground that, by some of the inquisitions taken on the death of the Earl of March, he was already of full age ; and he was allowed to enter on pos- session of his estates on finding security that he would pay in five years 979/. 7s. 2±d. to Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, who had a lease of his Welsh lands from the crown, and one thousand marks to the king. On 20 Nov. following he procured a warrant from the privy council for a special livery of the jointure and other lands of his aunt, Anne, countess of March. Still there were the Irish estates to be looked after, and about two years after this he must have gone over to Ireland to take possession of them. In April and May 1434 he took part in a great council at Westminster. On 8 Aug. 1435 he received a pardon under the great seal of Ireland for intrusion without royal license on the lands of Edmund (late earl of March and Ulster), and those which Ed- mund's widow, the Countess Anne, had held in dower. In this document he is described as duke of York, earl of March and Ulster, and lord of Wigmore, Clare, Trim, and Con- naught (Patent Roll, Ireland, 13 Hen. VI, No. 81). In January 1436 he was designated to supply the place in France of the regent Bedford, who had died at Rouen in Septem- ber. He was to be called lieutenant-general and governor of the kingdom of France and duchy of Normandy. On 20 Feb. a grant was made to him under the great seal for ten years of the liberty of Trim in Ireland, which had belonged to Joan, wife of Roger Mortimer, the first earl of March [q. v.], and should have remained hers after his attainder in Edward Ill's reign, but had been confis- cated with her husband's property (ib. 14 Hen. VI, pt. i. m. 6). It was not till 24 May that Richard form- ally agreed by indenture to serve the king in France for one year, when the wages of the second quarter for himself and his retinue were paid to him in advance, his own being 135. Id. a day (DEVON, Issue Roll, pp. 428-9), Richard 177 Richard and he only landed near Harfleur in June, some weeks after Paris had been recovered by the French. They had j ust before recovered great part of Normandy, and the Duke of Burgundy had not only gone over to their side, but was lay ing siege to Calais. York succeeded in recovering Fecamp and some others of the captured places in Normandy. But the diffi- culties of his position increased as time went on, and in 1437 he insisted on being recalled, notwithstanding urgent letters from the coun- cil asking him to prolong his stay beyond the terms of his agreement. The war was drain- ing the pockets of everybody. York himself had advanced 1150 marks for it, which was not duly repaid, and the taxation of the con- quered country could be carried no further. Richard de Beauchamp, earl of Warwick [q. v.], who was appointed to succeed him as lieutenant-general, crossed the Channel on 29 Aug., and York returned later in the year. In February 1438 the privy council, with the king's assent, offered him some of the royal jewels in pawn for the loan that he had ad- vanced for the war, repayment of which had been long overdue. It was probably in the course of this year that he married Cicely, daughter of Ralph Neville, first earl of West- morland [q. v.] ; the eldest child of their large family, Edward (afterwards Edward IV), was born in August 1439. On 30 April 1439 Warwick died at Rouen, and the chief command in France devolved for a time on John Beaufort, earl (and after- wards duke) of Somerset [q. v.], a nephew of Cardinal Beaufort. But York was again ap- pointed the king's lieutenant on 2 July 1440. Owing, however, in all probability, to the dis- putes between the cardinal and Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, to whose party York be- longed, nearly a year passed away before he crossed to France. He insisted on his own conditions. His term of office was to be five years, the king agreeing to grant him 20,000/. a year from the second year, out of the revenues of England, for defence of the English con- quests in France ; besides which he demanded thirty-six thousand francs for his own house- hold, which was twelve thousand francs less than the Duke of Bedford had, but six thousand more than Warwick's allowance. One great difficulty that he foresaw was from the number of posts that had been granted away in reversion, and he demanded that he should have the power to appoint efficient _nen without regard to such claims. During this last stay in England he ob- tained letters from the king (18 Jan. 1440) to the sheriffs of Northumberland and York- shire to remove the armed forces from Barnard Castle and the manor of Gayneford, anctde- VOL. XLVIII. liver these places to the custody of himself, the Earl of Salisbury, and others, during the minority of Henry de Beauchamp, the Earl of Warwick's son and heir (Patent Roll, 18 Hen. VI, pt. ii. m. 25 d ; cf. royal letter of 12 May 1441, misdated 1438 in STEVENSON, ii. 438 ; Collections of a London Citizen, Camden Soc. p. 183 ; Privy Council Proceedings, v. 142, 145-6). At length, in June 1441, when the continued success of the French had plunged the English council at Rouen into despair, York landed at Harfleur, and, joining Talbot, relieved Pontoise in July, lie failed to pro- voke Charles VII to a pitched battle, and, being unable to feed his men in the country, returned to Rouen on 1 Aug. The English hold on Normandy was irreparably shaken. In 1442 the French succeeded in recover- ing the greater part of Guienne, and York received a commission to treat on 9 Sept. He also made efforts for a renewal of the old understanding with Burgundy, the duchess negotiating with him in behalf of her husband ; and after much communication with the go- vernment at home, he concluded a truce with the duke through her agency on 23 April 1443. The council at home, however, ap- pointed Somerset, who was now raised to the dignity of duke, lieutenant and captain- general of Guienne. They intimated to York that there was no intention in this to inter- fere with his authority, and asked him to ' take patience ' for a time as to his demand for the stipulated 20,000/. to be sent over to him, considering the great charges the king had incurred in setting forth a new army under Somerset. York sent over the Earl of Shrewsbury and others to demand fuller ex- planations. Somerset explained to the coun- cil that he would attempt nothing to York's ' dis worship.' He crossed to Cherbourg in August with a much larger force than had been placed at the command of York, the money for which was advanced by his rich uncle, Cardinal Beaufort. Passing through the confines of Brittany, he, to the great dis- gust of York, pillaged La Guerche, a town of the friendly Duke of Brittany, and thereby incurred a severe reprimand from the home government; then, after wasting two months in an ineffectual siege, Somerset returned to England, where he died next year. On 18 March 1445 York met Margaret of Anjou at Pontoise, and conducted her to the coast on her way to England to be married to Henry VI. He himself was in corre- spondence with Charles VII for the marriage of his own eldest son, Edward [see ED- WARD IV], to whom Charles offered his infant daughter, Madeleine, though York would have preferred her elder sister, Jeanne. The N Richard 178 Richard correspondence lasted the whole year; to- wards the close of it York was recalled to England, on the pretext, though his five years' term had in fact expired, that his presence was wanted in a coming parliament. No parlia- ment, however, assembled until 10 Feb. 1447, when he was present at the opening of parlia- ment at Bury. On 25 May he attended the council at Westminster Palace at which Suf- folk was exonerated from blame for the cession of Anjou and Maine. Meanwhile he received several grants from the crown. On 18 Oct. 1446 the castle and lordship of Hadleigh in Essex were conferred upon him (Patent Roll, 25 Hen. VI, pt. ii . m. 8) ; and on the 26th he had a life grant of the abbey and town of Walt- ham. On 25 Feb. 1447 he had a grant of the manor of Great Wratting in Suffolk, of which Duke Humphrey had died owner just two days before, on the ground that it was his own ancient inheritance (^.m. 37). On 14 July he was appointed steward and justice itinerant of all the royal forests south of Trent. On 29 Sept. 1447 he was ' retained ' in the king's service as his lieutenant in Ireland for ten years. His formal appointment, however, was only dated 9 Dec. (Patent, 26 Hen. VI, pt. ii. m. 3). Ireland was a convenient place of banishment. York delayed his departure for more than a year and a half. Before going he insisted, among other things, that during his tenure of office he should receive all the king's revenues there without giving any account of them, and that he should further have out of England four thousand marks for the first year, of which 2,000/. should be paid in advance, and for the other nine years 2,000/. a year. At length he landed at Howth on 6 July 1449, and his arrival was hailed with enthusiasm. The chieftains came in ' and gave him as many beeves for the use of his kitchen as it pleased him to demand ' (Annals of the Four Masters, iv. 965 ; cf. Cott. MS. Titus B. xi. 21). He afterwards made a successful expedition into O'Byrne's country, compelling that chieftain to swear allegiance and promise to learn English. On 16 Oct. he opened a parliament at Dublin at which some important acts were passed. On 24 April 1450 he held another at Drogheda, in which further useful mea- sures were passed. On 15 June he wrote to his brother-in-law, the Earl of Salisbury, that MacGeoghegan, one of the Irish chiefs who had submitted, with three or four others and a number of English rebels, had again revolted and burned his town of Rathmore in Meath. He urged that the king's pay- ment should be hastened to enable him to quell these disturbances, otherwise he could not keep the land in subjection, and would be obliged to come over and live in England on his 'poor livelihood.' But the home government, troubled at that very time with Cade's rebellion, was in no condition to send him money. York was at Trim as late as 26 Aug. (Some Notices of the Castle, $c., of Trim, by R. Butler, dean of Clonmacnoise, p. 79, 3rd edit. 1854), but immediately afterwards crossed to Wales and landed at Beaumaris, in spite of orders to prevent his being even revictualled. He was denounced as a traitor responsible for recent disturbances, and gangs of men were set to waylay him in Cheshire and on the way to London. He gathered his retainers on the Welsh marches, and wrote to friends in England to meet him on the way. William Tresham [q. v.], speaker of the last parliament, who set out to join him in Northamptonshire, was waylaid and mur- dered, and Sir Thomas Hoo, who met with him in approaching St. Albans, was attacked by a body of western men. He, however, continued his progress, accompanied by four thousand armed men, till he came to the royal presence, and at the last ' beat down the spears and walls ' in the king's chamber before he could secure an audience. WThen he saw the king he simply petitioned for justice and impartial execution of the laws, complaining of the attempts made to seize him. Henry excused the measures taken against him, but acknowledged that he had acted like a true subject, and said that he would not have wished him opposed. He also agreed to appoint a new council, in which York should be included. The duke about the same time seized two members of the old council, Lord Dudley and the abbot of St. Peter's, Gloucester, together with the keeper of the king's bench, and sent them prisoners to his own castle of Ludlow (STOW, Chronicle, p. 392). Edmund Beaufort, second duke of Somerset [q. v.], a brother of the in- competent general who had been associated with York in France, meanwhile had come over from that country, where he had held command since 1448 with disastrous results to English predominance. York, in view of a parliament which had been summoned to meet on 6 Nov., arranged with his wife's nephew, the Duke of Norfolk, at Bury, on 16 Oct., who should be knights of the shire for Norfolk. In parliament, where the chief lords had armed men in attendance, disputes between York and Somerset ran high, and on 1 Dec. the latter was arrested. His house and those of other court favourites were robbed, but one of the rioters was be- headed in Cheapside, and York, riding through the city, proclaimed that summary Richard 179 Richard justice would be done on any who committed like outrages. The day following the king himself rode from Westminster through London with York and other lords in great array. Though the commons petitioned for Somer- set's removal, he was soon after Christmas made by the king captain of Calais, and exercised the highest influence. York mean- while, on 14 Dec., received a commission to try Cade's followers in Kent and Sussex. But the king himself, accompanied by Somer- set, saw the final proceedings at Canterbury and Rochester in February, when a ' harvest of heads,' as the Kentish people called it, was sent up and placed on London Bridge. The treason imputed to the sufferers was * talking against the king, having more favour unto the Duke of York.' They doubtless thought like Young, member for Bristol, who, in this session of parliament, was lodged in the Tower for proposing that, as the king and queen were childless, York should be declared heir to the crown. In the summer of 1451 Somerset stood as high in the king's favour as ever, and was continually poisoning his ear with tales that York was a traitor. York wrote to the king from Ludlow, on 9 Jan. 1452, a letter stating that he had called the bearers, the bishop of Hereford and his cousin the Earl of Shrews- bury, to hear a solemn declaration of his loyalty, which he was ready to confirm by oath in the presence of the king himself. On 3 Feb., however, he wrote to the town of Shrewsbury, desiring them to provide men when he should call for them, as it was clear that Somerset, who had already caused the loss both of Normandy and Guienne, and even imperilled the safety of Calais, was using his influence with the king to procure his ruin. 'About Shrovetide' he, with the Earl of Devonshire and Lord Cobham, sent a herald to London for permission to pass through the city, which was refused. They accordingly crossed the Thames by Kings- ton Bridge, and took up a position at Dart- ford on 1 March. They seem to have had with them a body of field artillery, and seven ships on the river were filled with their baggage, while a royal army, which had marched through London against them, encamped upon Blackheath. Bishop Wayn- flete and some others from the council were sent to know the duke's demands. York protested he had no ill intentions against the king, but insisted that Somerset should be committed to custody till he should answer the accusations he was prepared to bring against him. To this the king con- sented, and York ordered the dismissal of his men, and repaired to the king's tent un- armed. But there he found Somerset still about the king, so that he himself was virtually a prisoner. The council, however, without preferring any distinct charge against him, were content to let him go on his making a solemn oath at St. Paul's never to do anything henceforth against the king, or gather people except with the king's license or for his own defence. On Good Friday, 7 April, the king proclaimed a general pardon to all who would apply for patents under the great seal, and York and some thousands of others took advantage of the privilege shortly afterwards. With the same peaceful object, doubtless, the king went a progress into the west in summer, and visited York at Ludlow on 12 Aug. On 18 Dec. following the duke, then at Fotheringhay, pledged some jewels to Sir John Fastolf for a sum of 4:371., to be re- paid at midsummer. Apparently he was not called to council again till October next year. The parlia- ment which met at Reading in the spring of 1453 passed an act to quash the indictments found ' under the tyranny ' of Jack Cade's rebellion, and attainted York's friend, Sir William Oldhall, as a fomenter of those dis- turbances. But in the summer the king fell ill at Clarendon, and remained in an imbecile condition for a year and a half. On 13 Oct., after eight years of barrenness, the queen bore him a child. On the 24th it was felt neces- sary to summon a great council, and York's friends insisted that he should not be left out. AVhen it met, on 21 Nov., the duke complained that other old councillors of the king had been distinctly warned not to give attendance, and the lords present unani- mously agreed that there should be no such warnings in future. This resolution was afterwards (6 Dec.), at the duke's instance, attested under the great seal. A bill of articles by the Duke of Norfolk was pre- sented against Somerset in the council, de- manding that his conduct in France should be investigated according to the laws of France, and his conduct in England accord- ing to those of England, by special commis- sions. Shortly before Christmas he was sent to the Tower. During the king's illness and the proroga- tion of parliament, which did not meet again till 11 Feb. 1454, the queen demanded the whole government of the realm and the ap- pointment of the chief officers of state. Her friends all over the country were preparing for a struggle. Among them was Thomas j Thorpe [q. v.], speaker of the commons, who I was one of the barons of the exchequer. Richard 1 80 Richard Against him York, having a private com- plaint, obtained damages of 1,000/. for tres- pass, on which he was committed to the Fleet. On the reassembling of parliament at Reading, on 11 Feb. 1454, it was again ad- journed to the 14th, to meet at Westminster, a commission being given to York on the 13th to hold it in the king's name. On 19 March the commons petitioned for the appointment of a governing council. On the 22nd Cardinal Kemp died, and the see of Canterbury and the chancellorship were both left vacant. On the 23rd twelve lords were deputed to wait on the king at Windsor, to see if any communication were possible on public affairs. They reported that the king understood nothing whatever. The lords then, on 27 March, elected the Duke of York protector and defender of the king- dom. The duke accepted the office under protest that he did so only as a matter of duty, requesting that they would notify his excuse to the king whenever he was restored to health. He also demanded that the terms on which he was to act should be distinctly specified, and his formal appointment was made by patent on 3 April. He appointed his brother-in-law, Richard, earl of Salisbury, lord chancellor. His enemies the Duke of Exeter and Lord Egremont soon after raised men in the north, and York had to go thither in May to suppress disturbances. He made a most satisfactory expedition, staying some time at York, and returned to London in the beginning of July. TheDuke of Exeter mean- while had come up incognito, and taken sanctuary at Westminster, from which he was removed by the council and committed to the custody of York, who again went northward with him, and placed him in Pomfret Castle. On 18 July York was ap- pointed captain of Calais for seven years in place of Somerset. A question arose the same day in a great council whether the latter, who had not yet been tried, should be liberated on bail. York only insisted that the opinion of the j udges should be taken ; and the result •was that Somerset was left in prison. On the 19th York was appointed keeper of the king's mines in Devonshire and Cornwall for ten years from the preceding Easter (Patent Roll, 32 Hen. VI, m. 9). On 1 Dec., owing to the death of his deputy in Ireland, Sir Ed- ward Fitzeustace, he obtained a confirmation of his own original appointment as lieutenant of Ireland for ten years (Patent, 33 Hen. VI, pt. i. m. 14). At Christmas the king recovered from his long illness, and after the new year (1 455) he was capable of attending to business. On 9 Feb. apparently, York's protector- ship was revoked. On the 5th four of the council became bail for Somerset, who, on 4 March, at a council before the king at Greenwich at which York was present, complained of his long imprisonment ; he offered, if any one would accuse him, to de- fend himself like a true knight. The king replied that he was assured of his loyalty, and his bail was discharged, he and York being both bound in recognisances of twenty thousand marks to abide the award of eight other councillors in the matters in dispute between them. Then on the 6th the govern- ment of Calais was taken from York and given to Somerset ; on the 7th the great seal was taken from Salisbury and given to Archbishop Bourchier; on the 19th the Duke of Exeter was sent for from Pomfret Castle. Everything was to be reversed. A council was called at Westminster, to which York and his friends were not invited ; and another was summoned to meet at Leices- ter, professedly for the surety of the king's person. York, who was in the north, joined the Earl of Salisbury and his son the Earl of War- wick, afterwards the famous ' king-maker r [see NEVILLE, RICHAKD, EARL OP SALIS- BURY, 1400-1460, and NEVILLE, RICHARD, EARL OF WARWICK, 1428-1471]. Together the three lords came with a considerable following to Royston. Thence, on 20 May, they despatched an urgent letter to Arch- bishop Bourchier, declaring that they were as ready as any to defend the king's person if necessary; but hearing that their personal enemies* aspersed their loyalty, they wished him to remove suspicions in the king's mind, and also to fulminate ecclesiastical cen- sures at Paul's Cross against all who should attempt anything against the king's wel- fare. Next day they wrote from Ware to the king himself, with strong protestations of loyalty and complaints of being shut out from his presence. The archbishop, on receipt of. the letter addressed to himself, sent it by a special messenger, who overtook the king at Kilburn on his way to Leicester. It was read by Somerset, but he did not de- liver it to Henry. The second letter also, though addressed to the king himself and received for him by the Earl of Devonshire, was in like manner withheld from his know- ledge. The result was that when the king came to St. Albans on the 22nd there was an appearance of a hostile army outside the town. A conflict, however, was deferred for nearly three hours, during which York and his friends not only strove to represent to the king the perfect loyalty of their in- tentions, but also insisted that certain per- Richard 181 Richard sons, whom they would accuse of treason, should be delivered into their hands, as past experience unfortunately did not allow them to trust mere promises, even confirmed by oaths. The king in reply threatened the death of traitors to all who opposed him, and said he would give up no man ; on which York told his friends that they were threatened with destruction what ever course they took, and had better fight it out. A short engagement followed ; but while Lord Clifford fought obstinately to keep the Duke of York out of the town, young Warwick broke in by a side attack, and the king's forces were defeated. Somerset, Clifford, and the Earl of Northumberland were among the slain, and the king himself was wounded. After the battle, York and the two earls, Warwick and Salisbury, knelt humbly before the king to ask forgiveness, assuring him that it had been quite against their will to do him injury. The king ' took them to grace.' York brought the king up to London next day, and lodged him in the bishop's palace. The duke was made constable of England, and Warwick captain of Calais. Parlia- ment was called to meet on 9 July, and the Yorkists certainly did their utmost to in- fluence the elections. When it met there was much angry dispute about the responsi- bility for the conflict, but York and his friends were exonerated. They, however, went about continually in armour, and their barges were full of weapons. In October fol- lowing the king, who had certainly been ill since the battle but had opened parliament in person, relapsed into his old infirmity. The parliament then stood prorogued till 12 Nov., and on the llth York again obtained a com- mission to hold it in the king's name. On the 17th, after repeated appeals from the House of Commons that they would name a protector, the lords again chose York for the office. But he now undertook the protectorate on more specific conditions. He was to have a paid council to assist him ; his salary and travelling expenses for the period when he was protector before were to be made over to him (he had not received a shilling yet), and the salary was to be increased from two to three thou- sand marks. Moreover his tenure of the office was not again to terminate merely at the king's pleasure, but only with the consent of the lords in parliament. The appointment dated from the 19th ; but it was not till 9 March next year that an assignment was made to him on the customs of Ipswich and Boston for his overdue salary and expenses (Patent Roll, 34 Henry VI, m. 19). Parliament was prorogued on 1 3 Dec. to enable the protector to quell disturbances at Exeter between the Earl of Devon and Lord Bonville. It met again on 14 Jan. 1456, and next month the king was in better health. York and Warwick, fearing a change, came to Westminster with strong retinues. On 25 Feb. York was discharged of his protector- ship by the king in parliament ; but Henry was willing to retain him as chief councillor, and, though the queen was strongly opposed to him, he still knew how to make his influence felt. On 12 May he obtained a twenty years' lease from the crown of all the gold and silver mines in Devonshire and Cornwall at a rent of 1 10/. (ib. m. 8). After a visit to his castle of Sandal in Yorkshire, he wrote from Wind- sor, on 26 July, a fiery answer in the king's name to James II of Scotland, who had sent Henry a message that he would no longer abide by the truce. He again turned north- wards to chastise James's insolence, and, writing from Durham on 24 Aug., reproached him for making raids unworthy of a king or a * courageous knight.' At a later date, when the court desired better relations with Scot- land, this letter which he had written in Henry's name was disavowed. But it was authorised by the council at the time (see BAIX, Calendar IV, No. 1277, Register House Series). In August the queen removed her husband from the unfriendly atmosphere of London into the midlands, where the court remained for about a twelvemonth. A council was con- voked at Coventry on 7 Oct., to which York and his friends were summoned. The chan- cellor and treasurer were changed. But the Duke of Buckingham, as spokesman of the council, merely censured York's past conduct, and urged the king to take him into favour. This Henry was willing to do, but Margaret was still hostile. York and his two friends were warned that their safety could not be guaranteed in a place like Coventry. The duke accordingly withdrew to Wigmore, Salisbury to Middleham, and Warwick to Calais. Early next year (1457) York was summoned to a great council at Coventry on 1 4 Feb., and there seems little doubt that he attended. Ac- cording to one chronicle, a peace was made at Coventry in Lent between the Yorkist lords and young Henry, duke of Somerset, the son of the duke slain at St. Albans. As the chronicle in question is rather confused in its chronology, the writer may have been think- ing (as Sir James Ramsay supposes) of what took place next year in London. But there is nothing against the supposition that the king endeavoured, even at this time, to remove the newly excited suspicions of the Yorkists, and to effect a reconciliation between them and Richard 182' Richard Somerset. Moreover, we should naturally suppose York to have been at Coventry on 6 March, when his appointment as lord- lieutenant of Ireland was renewed for another ten years by a patent of that date, though his indenture to serve was formally dated at Westminster on 7 April following. That he could still negotiate with the court is further evident from the fact that he at this time resigned in favour of the king's half-brother, Jasper Tudor, earl of Pembroke [q. v.], the offices of constable of Caernarvon, Aberystwith, and Caerkeny Castles, which had been granted to him (practically by him- self) on 2 June 1455, just eleven days after the battle of St. Albans (Patent, 33 Henry VI, pt. ii. m. 8), and received in compensation an annuity of 40/. He probably attended another council at Westminster in October following (PECOCK, Repressor, Rolls Ser. Introd. p. xxxvi). This council was adjourned to 27 Jan., with an intimation that no excuse j would then be allowed for non-attendance. The king took care to be at Westminster I by the time appointed. York also arrived on 26 Jan., * with his own household only, to the number of one hundred and forty horse.' His friend Salisbury had arrived before him, on the 15th, with four hundred horses and eighty knights and squires in his com- pany, and Somerset arrived on the 31st with two hundred horses. Warwick, detained for some time at Calais by contrary winds, ar- rived on 14 Feb. with six hundred men in livery. York went to his city mansion of Baynard's Castle, and Salisbury and War- wick to their city houses ; but the city would not admit the Lancastrians, who they feared meant to disturb the peace, and Somerset and his friends lodged outside the walls, be- tween Temple Bar and Westminster. A strong body of trained bands rode about the city daily, and a strong watch was kept at night. Conferences were held every morning at the Blackfriars, and every afternoon at the Whitefriars, in Fleet Street ; and terms of peace and friendship were at last agreed to. The king pronounced the final award on 24 March. York and the two earls were re- quired to endow the abbey of St. Albans with 45/. a year, to be spent on masses for the soul of Somerset and the other lords slain on the king's side at St. Albans, and to make some pecuniary compensation besides to their sons and widows. The agreement was ac- cepted by both parties, and the day following there was a great procession to St. Paul's, in which the king walked crowned, followed by the queen and the Duke of York, the other rival lords leading the way hand in hand. So long as this hollow peace endured York must naturally have been predominant in the king's counsels. Even before it was made they had not been able to do without him, and so late as 17 Dec. preceding his name had been placed at the head of three of the commissions issued in different counties for the levying of the thirteen thousand archers § ranted by the Reading parliament (Patent, 6, Hen. VI, pt. i. membs. 7 and 5 in dorso). The only person of greater influence than himself was the queen, for support against whom it seems that even in May following the grand reconciliation he made overtures to Charles VII of France. These Charles declined to entertain ; but in June there arrived at Calais an embassy from the Duke of Burgundy, which probably laid the founda- tions of some rather mysterious negotiations between England, France, and Burgundy, which went on till January following. In these it was proposed at first to marry King Henry's son to the Duke of Burgundy's granddaughter, York's son to a daughter of the House of Bourbon, and Somerset's son to a daughter of the Duke of Gueldres ; but they led ultimately to no result. Later in the year the old feuds were re- vived. On 26 Aug. summonses were sent out for a council to be held at Westminster on 21 Oct., and both York and Warwick re- ceived notice to attend. York's loyalty was still so fully recognised that a commission of array for Essex was directed to him and others on 5 Sept. (Patent, 37 Hen. VI, pt. i. m. 16 d). But on 9 Nov. an attempt was made to murder Warwick as he left the council- chamber, and he with difficulty escaped to his barge on the river. The queen now kept 'open household' in Cheshire, and made her little son give 'a livery of swans' to all the gentry. It was said she designed to get her husband to resign the crown in the lad's favour. The king called for armed levies to be with him at Leicester on 10 May 1459. No overt act was imputed to the Yorkists, but they be- lieved that as Warwick was at Calais the queen intended to attack his father, the Earl of Salisbury, and Salisbury thought it best to seek the king's presence to clear himself. On his way he overthrew at Blore- heath (23 Sept.) a force under Lord Audley that sought to stop him, and thereupon joined the Duke of York at Ludlow. Thither the Earl of Warwick came from Calais, and the three lords wrote a joint letter to the king on 10 Oct., full of solemn protestations of their loyalty and desire to avoid blood- shed, declaring that they had only been driven to take up arms in self-defence. But the king came up with a much larger army, Richard 183 Richard in a more martial mood than usual, and he replied simply by an offer of pardon to all who would lay down their arms within six days, excepting only a few persons who were proclaimed after the death of Lord Audley at Bloreheath. On the 12th the Yorkists were deserted by Andrew Trollope and a number of the best soldiers of Calais. Seeing that it was hopeless to fight next day, York, with his second son, the Earl of Kutland, withdrew into Wales, breaking down the bridges behind them, while his eldest son, the Earl of March, with Salisbury and War- wick, made their way into Devonshire, where they found shipping for Guernsey, and after- wards for Calais. York left his duchess and younger children at Ludlow in the power of the royalists. The lady of course submitted to the king, who placed her and her children in charge of her brother-in-law and sister, the Duke and Duchess of Buckingham, by whom 'she was kept full strait' for nine months after, with ' many a great rebuke.' But the king on 20 Dec. following granted her a considerable portion of her husband's lands for her life (Pat. Roll, 38 Hen. VI, pt. ii. m. 9). The Duke's town of Ludlow was sacked by the royal forces. A parliament was hastily and irregularly summoned to Coventry on 20 Nov. A long bill of attainder was passed against York, March, Salisbury, Warwick, and their adherents. But the Yorkists were by no means crushed. York crossed from Wales about the end of the year to Ireland, where he was all powerful. Even in Wales, moreover, after he had left the country, Denbigh Castle held out for him till March against Jasper Tudor, earl of Pembroke. In Ireland, though attainted by the Coventry parliament, he held a parliament at Dro- gheda on 7 Feb. 1460, in which his office of lord-lieutenant was confirmed, and it was made high treason to attempt anything against his life (Liber Hibemice, vi. 3). The authority of English writs to arrest traitors in Ireland was disallowed. About the end of February Warwick arrived from Calais to take counsel with the duke about future action, and the two sailed together with twenty-six ships to Waterford, where they landed on 10 March (CAKEW, Cal.MiscelL^All}. After arranging apian of action, Warwick returned to Calais, while York remained in Ireland until after his allies, the Earls March, Warwick, and Salis- bury, won the battle of Northampton (10 July 1460). His name was at the head of the manifesto put forth by the earls on setting out, and after the king was brought to Lon- don the earls procured commissions forjum 'to sit in divers towns corning homeward/ among others in Ludlow, Shrewsbury, Here- ford, Leicester, and Coventry, and punish law-breakers. The Duchess of York, released after the battle from her sister's custody, occupied the town house of the recently deceased Sir John Fastolf in Southwark until her husband's arrival. The parlia- ment summoned by the earls in the king's name met at Westminster on 7 Oct., and on the 10th the duke arrived with a body of five hundred armed men. He had landed near Chester about the Nativity of Our Lady (8 Sept.), and had gone on to Ludlow, and reached London through Abingdon, where he ' sent for trumpeters and clarioners to bring him to London, and there he gave them banners with the whole arms of Eng- land, and commanded his sword to be borne upright before him.' On reaching the king's j palace at Westminster he entered, with his armed men behind him, and with great blow- ing of trumpets. Passing on into the great hall where parliament was assembled, he advanced to the throne, and laid his hand upon the cushion as if about to take pos- session. Archbishop Bourchier went up to him, and asked if he desired to see the king. i He replied that he knew of no one in the kingdom who ought not rather to wait on him. Then passing on to the king's apart- ments, he broke open doors and locks, the king having retreated into the queen's cham- bers, and settled himself in Westminster Palace for some days. He had thus at last shown that he claimed the crown as his own by right. On the 16th he laid before the lords the particulars of his hereditary title, showing how the Mor- timer family had been unjustly set aside by Henry IV. On the 17th he requested that they would give him their opinion on the subject. The lords went in a body to the king, who desired them to consider what could be objected to the duke's claim. On the 18th they sought the advice of the judges, who, with the crown lawyers, de- clined to give any. The lords drew up a set of objections, to which the duke replied. They then admitted that his title ' could not be defeated,' but were unwilling to dethrone a king to whom they had all sworn allegiance, I and on Saturday, 25 Oct., the lord chancellor I proposed a compromise, which the lords agreed he should press upon the king him- | self, viz. that Henry should retain the crown for life, the duke being assured of the succes- sion to himself and his heirs immediately after. Henry had no mind to resist, and the settlement was solemnly ratified in parlia- ment on the 31st. The attainders of the Richard 184 Richard Coventry parliament were reversed, and an assignment was made to the duke during the king's lifetime of the principality of Wales with lands to the value of ten thousand marks (6,666/. 13s. 4d.), of which one half the revenues were to go to himself, three thousand six hundred marks to his eldest son, the Earl of March, and one thousand marks to his second son, Edmund, earl of Rutland. The duke then withdrew from Westminster Palace to his own mansion in the city. That evening the king and duke and a large number of the lords heard evensong at St. Paul's, and there was a procession next day in the city, the king occupying the bishop of London's palace, whither he had been re- moved from Westminster against his will. On the following Saturdav (Fabyan dates it 9 Nov., but the 9th was Sunday) the duke was proclaimed heir- apparent and protector ; parliament, it is said, had reappointed him to his old office, though the fact does not appear in the records. Parliament also, ac- cording to one writer, had ordained that he should be called Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall, and Earl of Chester, but this is not recorded either. Margaret, however, who had withdrawn into Wales for security, had been sending messages abroad to her own adherents for a general meeting in the north. Lord Neville, brother to the Earl of Westmorland, obtained a commission from the Duke of York to chastise the rebels. He raised men but carried them over to the enemy, and, in conjunction with the Earl of Northumberland and Lord Clifford, oppressed the tenants of the Duke of York and Lord Salisbury in Yorkshire ; while the young Duke of Somerset from Corfe Castle, with the Earl of Devonshire, passed through Bath, Eves- ham, and Coventry to York. The Duke of York, with the Earl of Salisbury, left London on the 2nd, or, as another writer more pro- bably says, on 9 Dec., to put down this re- bellion. They were attacked on reaching Worksop by a body of the Duke of Somerset's men, and sustained great losses, but they succeeded in reaching York's castle of Sandal, near Wakefield, on the 21st, and kept Christ- mas day there ; while the Duke of Somerset and the Earl of Northumberland occupied Pontefract with much larger forces. A truce was taken till Thursday after Epiphany (8 Jan.) But the enemy resolved to cut off York's supplies and besiege him in his castle. On 30 Dec. they had nearly closed him in, but he had sent for his son Edward, earl of March, then at Shrewsbury, and was strongly coun- selled not to risk anything by prematurely meeting his enemy in the field. This advice he scorned, saying he had never kept castle in France even when the Dauphin came to besiege him, and he would not be caged like a bird. He led his men in good order down the hill on which the castle stands, and, turn- ing at the base to meet the enemy, found himself surrounded. He fell fighting. The engagement was known as the battle of Wakefield. The spot where York was killed is still pointed out. His vindictive enemies cut oft* his head, crowned it with a paper crown, and stuck it on the walls of York, where that of Salisbury, who was taken alive in the battle, kept it company. By his wife Cicely, sister of Richard, earl of Salisbury, York had four sons and three daughters. Of the sons, two, Edward, the eldest, and Richard, the youngest, became kings of England as Edward IV and Ri- chard III. The second son, Edmund, earl of Rutland, was killed with his father in 1460 at the battle of Wakefield ; and the third son, George, duke of Clarence, was put to death in 1478 [see PLANTAGENET, GEOEGE]. Of the daughters, Anne, the eldest, married Henry Holland, duke of Exeter; Elizabeth, the second, married John de la Pole, second duke of Suffolk [q. v.] ; and Margaret, the youngest, married Charles the Bold of Burgundy. The Duchess of York died on 31 May 1495. f A short biography of Richard, Duke of York, will be found in Sandford's Genealogical His- tory ; but, though based on authentic documents, it is very imperfect. Much further information as to his public career will be found in modern histories, especially Sir James Ramsay's Lan- caster and York ; Beaucourt's Histoire de Charles VII ; Gilbert's History of the Viceroys of Ireland ; Leland's History of Ireland. Of earlier authorities the Chronicles of Hall and Fabyan contain the substance of what is generally known about him, and Campion's Historie of Ireland has some slight notices. But the details of his life are mainly drawn from contemporary sources, of which the chief (besides unedited records) are the Paston Letters ; His- torise Croylandensis Continnatio in vol. i. of Fulman's Scriptores ; Stevenson's Wars of the English in France, Riley's Registrum Johannis Whethamstede, Wavrin's Chron. (the last three in the Rolls Ser.) ; W. Worcester's Annales, ed. Hearne; Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Ni col as's Privy Council Proceedings (Record Commission) ; Chro- nicle of London ; IncertiScriptorisChronicon, ed. J. A. Giles; An English Chronicle, ed. Davies, Collections of a London Citizen, and Three Fifteen th-Century Chronicles, ed.Gairdner (these three last Camden Soc.) ; Chronique de Ma- thieu d'Escouchy, Basin's Hist, des Regnes de Charles VII et deLouis XI, Wavrin's Anchiennes Croniques, ed. Dupont (these three published by the Soc.de 1'Hisfoire de France); Jean Charter's Chronique de Charles VII.] J. G. Richard 185 Richard RICHARD, DUKE OP YORK (1472-1483), second son of Edward IV by his queen, Elizabeth Woodville, was born at Shrews- bury on 17 Aug. 1472 (Gent. Mag. Janu- ary 1831, p. 25). He was created Duke of York on 28 May 1474, and on 15 May 1475 he was made a knight of the Garter (ANSTIS, Order of the Garter, ii. 194). Be- fore he was quite three and a half years old a project was already on foot for marrying him to Anne, daughter of John Mowbray, fourth duke of Norfolk, in anticipation of which he was, on 12 June 1476, created Earl of Nottingham (one of the titles of his in- tended father-in-law, who had died in the beginning of the same year), and on 7 Feb. 1477 Duke of Norfolk and Earl Warren, with 40/. a year as Duke of Norfolk out of the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk, and 20Z. a year as Earl Warren out of Surrey and Sussex (Pat. 16 Edw. IV, pt. ii. m. 12, Exch. Q. R. Memoranda Roll, Trin. 16 Edw. IV, rot. 9). The marriage was actually cele- brated at St. Stephen's Chapel, Westminster, on 15 Jan. 1478, when both bride and bride- groom were in their sixth year (cf. SAND- FORD, Genealogical History, p. 416). The ob- ject of the match was avowedly to provide for a cadet of the royal family out of the lands of a wealthy nobleman whose line was now extinct ; and parliament not only ratified an agreement with the Duchess-dowager of Norfolk by which, in exchange for other lands, she gave up a large part of her join- ture to the young couple, but enacted that the gift should remain the property of the Duke of York, even if his wife died without issue (Rolls of Parliament, v. 168-70). On 5 May 1479 Richard was appointed lord lieutenant of Ireland for two years, and two days later an instrument drawn up in his name appointed as his deputy Robert Preston, lord of Gormanston. In this document he is styled not only Duke of York and Norfolk and Earl Warren, but also Earl of Surrey and Nottingham, earl marshal, and marshal of England, and lord of Segrave, of Mow- bray, and of Gower. On 9 Aug. 1480 his appointment as lieutenant of Ireland was continued by another patent for twelve years more after the expiration of his two years' term. Being, however, still a child, he re- mained under his mother's care till after the death of Edward IV, in April 1483. Next month the queen, his mother, hearing that his brother Edward had been stopped by his uncle Gloucester on the way up to London, took him and his sisters into the sanctuary at Westminster. But on Mon- day, 16 June, the council, having resolved that he should keep company with^ his brother in the Tower, she delivered him to Cardinal Bourchier, not without some mis- givings, probably, though one writer tells us that she did it with good will. Of course he was not to be regarded as a prisoner ; but neither he nor his brother left the Tower again. Their uncle Gloucester usurped the kingdom ten days after he was surrendered [see RICHARD III], and about two months later they were both secretly murdered by his orders [see TYRRELL, SIR JAMES]. Yet some years afterwards, as the precise circumstances of the assassination remained for a long time unknown, rumours were spread in many countries that he was still alive, and he was successfully personated for a while by Perkin Warbeck [q. v.] [Hist. Croylandensis Continuatio in Fulman's Script ores; Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner; More's History of Richard III; Fabyan's Chronicle; Excerpta Historica, p. 16; Sandford's Genea- logical History ; Nicolas's Privy Purse Expenses of Elizabeth of York and Wardrobe Accounts of Edward IV.] J. G. RICHARD FITZSCROB (fi. 1060), Norman baron, came from Normandy to settle in England in the time of Edward the Con- fessor. He was one of the few Normans who, thanks to their kindliness towards the Eng- lish, were not expelled by Earl Godwin in 1052 (FLOR. WIG. i. 210). One of the others was Richard's father-in-law, Robert the Dea- con, whom Mr. Eyton identifies with Robert Fitz Wimarch. From ' Domesday ' we find that in the time of King Edward Richard Fitz- Scrob held the manors of Burford in Shrop- shire, together with four manors in Worces- tershire and lands in Herefordshire. He is said to have erected the building known as Richard's Castle in Herefordshire, which was the first regular castle erected on Eng- lish land. The Herefordshire ' Domesday ' mentions no such castle, but connects a castle, called Auretone, with Osbern,son of Richard, and one Richard (no doubt Richard Fitz- Scrob) with an adjacent manor. After the conquest Richard adopted the Norman side, and, together with his ' castellani Here- fordenses,' took the lead in opposing Edric the Wild (ib. ii. 1). He dispossessed the church of Worcester of the manor of Cothe- ridge (Monast. Angl. i. 594). Richard was dead before the time of Domesday, and his lands were held by his son Osbern. OSBERN" FiTzRiCHARD (fl. 1088) had held lands in Shropshire, Herefordshire, and Worcester- shire in the time of King Edward. In 'Domes- day ' he appears as one of the few tenants-in- chief in the first-named county ; he then also held lands in Bedfordshire and Warwickshire. He took part with Earl Roger of Shrews- Richard 186 Richard bury's men in the rebellion of 1088, and was one of the leaders of the force which threatened Worcester, and was repulsed by the curse of Bishop Wulstan (ORD. VIT. iii. 270). He gave Boraston in Burford, Shropshire, to the church of Worcester. Freeman seems to be mistaken in identify- ing Osbern FitzRichard with Osbern Pen- tecost. Osbern's wife was perhaps Nest, daughter of Gruffydd ap Llewelyn. Her daughter married Bernard ( fl. 1093) [q. v.] of Neufmarche, and a son, Hugh FitzOsbern, who married Eustachia de Say, died before 1140. Hugh had two sons : Osbern, who died about 1185; and Hugh de Say, who was ancestor of the Talbots of Richard's Castle and of the Cornwalls of Burford. It has been conjectured that the great northern family of Scrope was descended from Richard FitzScrob. Richard is called ' Ricardus Scrupe ' in the Herefordshire ' Domesday ' (p. 186), and his son Osbern is once called * Osbern films Escrob ' (HEMMING, Cartulary, i. 78). In an early charter of Hugh FitzOsbern there is mention of a Richard de Escrop. In 1163 (Pipe Roll, 5 Henry II) a Robert de Scrupa held two knights' fees in Gloucestershire. The Glou- cestershire name is also spelt Escropes and Escrupes, and eventually appears as Croupes; the various forms are sufficiently close to suggest a connection between Scrob and Scrope. The Yorkshire family appears to be derived from a Robert Scrope of Lincoln- shire in the eleventh century. [Flor. Wig. (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Domesday, pp. 185-6, 260; Eyton's Antiquities of Shrop- shire, iv. 302-9, v. 208, 224-6 et alibi ; Nash's Hist, of Worsestershire, i. 239-41, 257; Robin- son's Castles of Herefordshire and their Lords ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 654 ; Bristol and Glou- cester Archaeological Transactions, iii. 351, iv. 157-8, xiv. 307-9; Powlett Scrope's Hist, of Castle Combe; Freeman's Norman Conquest; Round's Feudal England, pp. 320-6 ; Academy, 26 Oct. 1895, pp. 339-40.] C. L. K. RICHARD DE CAPELLA (d. 1127), bishop of Hereford, was a clerk of the king's chapel p. 290), of Henry I as * custos sigilli regis ' about September 1119 (ROUND, Geoff reydeMande- ville, p. 427). It is clear that Thynne was right in styling him keeper, and Foss was in error in stating that he was merely ' cleri- cus de sigillo,' as William of Malmesbury calls him. Richard was appointed bishop of Hereford by Henry I. His election took place on 7 Jan. 1121. Archbishop Ralph d'Escures [q. v.] consecrated him at Lambeth on 16 Jan. (EADMEK, p. 291). Richard took part in the consecration of Everard, bishop of Norwich, on 12 June 1121 (ib. p. 294). After an un- eventful episcopate, he died at Ledbury on 15 Aug. 1127, and was buried in the cathe- dral at Hereford. He is said to have built a bridge over the Wye. [Eadmer's Hist. Novorum ; William of Mal- mesbury's Gesta Pontificum, p. 304 ; Flor. Wig. ii. 75; Godwin, De Prsesulibus, p. 482, ed. Richardson; Foss's Judges of England,!. 132- 133.] C. L. K. RICHARD DE BELMEIS or BEAUMEIS (d. 1128), bishop of London. [See BELMEIS.] RICHARD (d. 1139), first abbot of Foun- tains, was prior of the Benedictine abbey of St. Mary, York, when in 1132 he found that the sacristan Richard (d. 1143) [q. v.] and six other brethren of the house had entered into a bond that they would strive after a stricter life and, if possible, join the Cister- cian order, which was then in high repute and had been established in England about three years before. Richard joined the new movement, and his union with them gave them strength, for he was wise, and was highly esteemed by Thurstan [q. v.], the archbishop of York, and other men in power. But difficulties soon arose with the anti- reform party. The abbot, Geoffrey, called in monks from Marmoutier, who appear to have been in York, and certain Cluniac monks and others, and denounced Richard and his friends. The archbishop visited the abbey with several of his chapter and other at- tendants on 9 Oct., and the abbot refusing to admit his attendants, who were secular clerks, a quarrel ensued, and Thurstan finally retired with Richard and the other twelve monks of his party, who left the abbey, tak- ing nothing with them. On 26 Dec. he established the new community on the site of the present Fountains, near Ripon in Skeldale, and gave them the place and some land at Sutton in the neighbourhood. Ri- chard was chosen abbot, and he and his monks built themselves huts round a great elm, and applied themselves to labour of various kinds. When the winter was over they sent a messenger to St. Bernard, abbot of Clairvaux, asking to be received into the Cistercian order. He sent them a monk from Clairvaux to instruct them in the rule, and wrote a letter to Richard warmly approving what had been done, and expressing a wish that he could visit the convent. For two years after their settlement the monks endured great privations ; their hopes of establishing themselves in England at last failed, and Richard went to Clairvaux and Richard 187 Richard begged St. Bernard to find them a settle- ment in France. lie assigned them Longue in Haute-Marne until some place could be found for them permanently. On Richard's return, however, he found that Hugh, the dean of York, had joined the convent and brought his great wealth to it. This relieved him from further anxiety and put an end to the idea of emigration. Soon afterwards two canons of York followed the dean's example, and the convent entered on a period of prosperity, both as regards numbers and pos- sessions. Richard received a charter of con- firmation from King Stephen in 1135, and the same year the convent appears to have been admitted into the number of Cistercian abbeys (English Historical Review, viii. 657). In 1137 Richard sent out a body of monks to colonise Newminster in Northumberland, founded by Ralph de Merlay, the first of the daughter houses of Fountains, and in the same year he received a gift of Haverholme, near Sleaford in Lincolnshire, from Alex- ander [q. v.], bishop of Lincoln, whither another colony from Fountains was sent. When the legate Alberic, bishop of Ostia, came to England in 1138, he sent for Richard to help him, and treated him with much honour and friendship. On the legate's de- parture Thurstan sent Richard with him to Rome, partly on the archbishop's business, and partly to attend the council to be held there the following year. Richard died at Rome on 30 April 1139. [Hugli of Kirkstall's De origine domus Font., ap. Memorials of Fountains, ed. Walbran, with introduction (Surtees Soe.) (Hugh of Kirk- stall's narrative is also in Monasticon,v. 293 sq.); St. Bernard's Works, Ep. 96, ed. Migne; Richard of Hexham, col. 329. ed. Twysden ; John of Hex- ham, cc. 8, 9, ap. Symeon of Durham, ii. 296, 301 (Rolls Ser.) ; Kngl. Hist. Review, 1893, viii. 655-9 ; Leland's Comment, de Scriptt. Brit. p. 186, ed. Hall, copied by Bale, cent. xii. o. 46, p. 37.] W. H. RICHARD OE HEXHAM (f. 1141), chronicler and prior of Hexham, was a canon of the Augustinian priory of Hexham, York- shire, in 1138 (Brevis Annotatio, ii. c. 9). When the prior, Robert Biset, left Hexham to become a monk of Clairvaux in 1141, Richard was elected to succeed him (JoiiN OF HEXHAM, cc. 13, 14). In 1152, during his priorate, Henry Murdac [q. v.], arch- bishop of York, visited the priory and en- deavoured to introduce a stricter discipline (ib. cc. 24, 25). In 1154 Richard translated certain relics belonging to his church. He was dead when Aelred or Ethelred (1109 ?- 1166) [q. v.] wrote his book on Hexham. Aelred says that from his youth his life WAS honourable and worthy of veneration, and that in respect of chastity and sobriety it was almost monastic, which is high praise from such a quarter (AELRED, p. 193). He wrote : (1) An account of the early history of Hexham, entitled 'Brevis Annotatio . . . Ricardi prioris Hagulstadensis ecclesiae de antiquo et moderno statu ejusdem ecclesiee/ &c., in two books, down to about 1140. It is for the most part a short compilation from the works of Bede, Eddi, and Symeon of Durham, and is written in a stiff and dry style ; but the author's work is careful, and becomes more vigorous in expression when he deals with his own time (RAINE). It is in two manuscripts, one in the public library at Cambridge (Ff. i. 27), of the twelfth or early thirteenth century ; the other belong- ing to the church of York (Ebor. xvi.),of the 1 fourteenth century. In the York manuscript there are some trifling omissions, and there are no headings to the chapters ; but it con- tains a list of the possessions of the priory (ib.} The ' Brevis Annotatio ' is printed in Twysden's ' Decem Scriptores,' and by Canon Raine in ' The Priory of Hexham, its Chro- niclers,' £c., for the Surtees Society. (2) ' De gestis regis Stephani et de bello Standard!!,* a history of the reign of Stephen, 1135-9, and specially of the ' Battle of the Standard/ which took place on 22 Aug. 1138. This is a work of great value, carefully written, and giving an interesting account of affairs in the north during the early years of the reign, and of the battle itself. In it he quotes a couplet by Hugh Sottovagina or Sottewain, precentor or archdeacon of York, apparently from a poem on the battle, of which no other lines are known to exist (Historians of York, ii. preface, p. xiii). This history is the only place in which is found the letter of Inno- cent II confirming Stephen in his possession of the throne ; and it also preserves some extracts of a letter of the pope concerning the schism. It is found only in C.C.C. Carnbr. MS. (193, f. 3), and has been printed by Twys- den (u.s.), by Canon Raine (u.s.), and by Mr. Hewlett in ' Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II,' &c., vol. iii. in the Rolls Series. It has been translated by Stevenson in ' Church Historians.' Richard also designed to write the lives and miracles of Acca [q. v.] and other Hexham bishops, but it is not known whether he did so. There is a value- less life of Eata with the ' Brevis Annotatio ' in MS. Ebor. xvi., which may be his work. [The works of Richard as edited by Canon Raine and Mr. Howlett, u.s., with prefaces ; John of Hexham, ap. Symeon of Durham, vol. ii. (Rolls Ser.) ; Hardy's Cat, of Mat. ii. 121 (Rolls Ser.) Bale's Scriptt. Brit. Cat. cent. iii. c. 32, p. Richard 188 Richard 231, gives an incorrect account of Richard's works, which makes him author of a chronicle that goes down to 1190, and divides the De Gestis Stephani and the De bello Standard ii into two separate works ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit, p. 626.] W. H. EJCHAKD, called FASTOLF (d. 1143), second abbot of Fountains, was sacristan of St. Mary's Abbey, York, in 1132, when, being anxious to adopt a stricter life, lie entered into a bond for that purpose with six other brethren of the house; and this association led to the foundation of the Cistercian con- vent of Fountains, of which he was one of the original members [see under RICHARD, d. 1139]. On the death of abbot Richard he was chosen to succeed him. It was a time of great prosperity and activity at Fountains, and soon after Richard's election he entered into the strife concerning the election to the see of York which folio wed the death of Arch- bishop Thurstan [q. v.] in 1140, and in which the Cistercian order played a conspicuous part. In 1141 he joined William, abbot of Rivaulx, and others in laying a charge of simony against William, the archbishop-elect, in the papal court, later went to Rome in per- son, and in 1143 maintained before Eugenius II the invalidity of William's election ( JOHN OF HEXHAM, cc. 13, 15). He felt the burden of his office too heavy for him, and an in- firmity of speech from which he suffered seemed to him to disqualify him for it. Thrice he visited St. Bernard and requested to be allowed to resign the abbacy. At last Bernard consented, on condition that the con- vent agreed, and he returned to Fountains. The brethren, however, refused their con- sent, and on 12 Oct. 1143 Richard died while attending a general chapter of the order at Clairvaux. He was buried by St. Bernard, who wrote to the convent an- nouncing the abbot's death. His name ap- pears as of blessed memory in the Cistercian menologium. Leland saw and greatly ad- mired a book of homilies by this Richard, second abbot of Fountains, whom he calls Richard Fastolf (Collectanea, iv. 44). In his work on English writers he says that this second abbot, whom he there calls Richardus Anglicus or Sacrista, was the author of a treatise on harmony ; but in his notice of the author's life Leland confuses him with the sixth abbot Richard (d. 1170) [q. v.], at one time precentor at Clairvaux. While, then, it may be assumed that the second abbot Richard was the author of the book of ho- milies, it is uncertain whether the treatise on harmony is to be ascribed to him or to Richard, third abbot of the name. Neither work is now known to exist. [Hugh of Kirkstall, ed. Walbran, ap. Me- morials of Fountains (Surtees Soc.) ; St. Bernard's Works, Ep. 320, ed. Migne ; John of Hexham, cc. 13, 15, ap. Symeon of Durham, vol. ii. 311, 313 (Rolls Ser.); Leland's Collect, iv. 44, ed. 1770, and Comment, de Scriptt. Brit. p. 194, ed. Hall ; Bale's Scriptt. Brit. Cat. cent. xiii. c. 70, p. 150, partly copies Leland; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 624; Wright's Biogr. Lit. ii. p. 316, shows no consciousness of the confusion between the second and third abbot ; Henriquez's Meno- logium Cist. p. 385.] W. H. RICHARD DE BELMEIS or BEATJMEIS (d. 1162), bishop of London. [See BELMEIS.] RICHARD (d. 1170), sixth abbot of Fountains, a native of York, and a friend of St. Bernard and of Henry Murdac [q.v.], archbishop of York, was abbot of Vauclair in the diocese of Laon, and afterwards precentor of Clairvaux. He held that office when, on the resignation of their abbot, Thorold, the monks of Fountains sent to St. Bernard re- questing him to appoint an abbot for them. By the advice of Archbishop Henry he ap- pointed Richard, who was well received by the convent, ruled it diligently, maintained strict discipline, and raised it to a high pitch of excellence. In 1154 William, archbishop of York, visited Fountains, was received by the abbot, and was reconciled to the con- vent, which had long been active in opposing him. The deaths of St. Bernard and Arch- bishop Henry in 1153 had weakened Richard's authority. Dissension arose in the convent, and the monks rebelled against him. For a time he withdrew from the strife. At last the disobedient monks yielded ; he punished them with fitting penance, and expelled the ringleaders. From that time he had no further trouble in maintaining discipline, and the convent again flourished under his rule. He appears to have completed the fabric, and specially built the chapter-house. He died full of years and honour on 31 May 1170. Leland, in ascribing a treatise on harmony to Richardus Anglicus or Sacrista, confuses him with Richard (d. 1143) [q.v.], second abbot. [Hugh of Kirkstall, ed. Walbran, ap. Memo- rials of Fountains, i. 110-13 (Surtees Soc.); Gallia Christ, ix. 633, xii. 602 ; Leland's Com- ment, de Scriptt. Brit. p. 194, ed. Hall ; Bale's Scriptt. Brit. Cat. cent. xiii. c. 70, p. 150; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 624.] W. H. RICHARD OF ST. VICTOR (d. 1173?), theologian, was born in Scotland, but at an early age became a canon regular in the abbey of St. Victor at Paris. He made his profession under Gilduin (d. 1155), the first abbot of St. Victor, and was a pupil of the Richard 189 Richard famous Hugh of St. Victor (d. 1140). In 1159 Richard witnessed, as sub-prior, an agreement between his abbey and Frederick, lord of Palaiseau. In June 1162 he became prior. Ervisius or Ernisius, an Englishman, who was abbot at the time, ruled the house ill, and in 1172 was forced to resign. Ri- chard presided at the election of Guarin, the successor of Ervisius in 1172, and witnessed a document of Abbot Guarin in that year; but early in 1174 Walter was prior of St. Victor. It is therefore probable that Richard died in 1173 on 10 March, the day on which his anniversary was observed. Two late epitaphs for Richard's tomb in the cloister at St. Victor are preserved (Patro- loffia, vol. cxcvi. col. xi.) Richard enjoyed in his own time a high repute for piety and learning. Several letters addressed to him by contemporaries are preserved (MiGNE, Patrologia, cxcvi. 1225-30 ; DUCHESNE, Script. Rerum Galli- carum, iv. 745-64). In one, William, prior of Ourcamps, thanks him for the loan of some of his writings ; in another, War in, abbot of St. Albans, asks for a complete list of his works ; in a third, John, sub-prior of Clairvaux, begs Richard to compose a prayer for his use. Pope Alexander III and Thomas Becket both visited St. Victor while Richard was prior. A letter said to be addressed by the former f ad Robertum priorem S. Victoris ' seems to belong to 1170, and was therefore in reality addressed to Richard. John of Salisbury [q.v.] suggested that Richard might be induced to use his influence with Robert of Melon [q. v.] in favour of Thomas Becket (Materials for History of T. Becket, vi. 20, 529). As a consequence Ervisius the abbot and Richard addressed a letter of expostulation to Robert (MiGNE, cxcvi. 1225). It has been supposed that the tract, f De tribus appropriatis personis in Trinitate/ was addressed by Richard to St. Bernard of Clairvaux ; but St. Bernard's l Works' do not show that he had any relations with Richard (Hist. Lit- teraire, xiii. 479). Richard was the glory of the school of St. Victor, and his writings had a great and lasting renown. He exaggerates the defects of his master, Hugh of St. Victor. His works, although not without elevation of style, are marred by an abuse of. allegory and verbal antithesis ; ' he does best when he least pre- tends to do well' (HAUREAU, Notices et Ex- traits, v. 280). ' Richard does not lack ideas, imagination, or even sensibility ; if he is no longer read, it is through his want of method, criticism, logic, and taste ' (Hist. Litt. xiii. 488). As a philosopher, his prevailing characteristic is mysticism, which his in- fluence, combined with that of his predecessor Hugh, impressed on the school of his abbey. His system is summed up by M. Haur6ao (Hist.de la Philosophic Scolastique, i. 512-14) as follows : ' Intelligence, guided by reason, is not the guide man ought to follow ; that guide is conscience illuminated by grace ; to acquire knowledge we must despise the study of those vain objects wherein we can scarcely distinguish the mark of their celestial origin ; we must believe, we must love, we must surrender ourselves to that love which in- spires the faithful soul with a holy ecstasy, and transports it far beyond things to the bosom of God. This system is the nega- tion of philosophy, and Richard is not de- ceived about it. " Contemplation," he says, "is a mountain which rises above all wordly sciences, above all philosophy. . . . Have Aristotle, Plato, and all the crowd of philo- sophers ever been able to rise to it ? " ' Richard's published works are as follows : 1 . ' De Praeparatione Animi ad Contempla- tionem, liber dictus Benjamin Minor,' also called ' De Studio Sapientiae/ and * De duo- decim patriarchis.' 2. * De Gratia Contem- plationis, seu Benjamin Major/ also styled ' De Contemplatione,' f De Area Mystica/ 1 De Area Moysis.' 3. ' Allegorise Taberna- culi Foederis.' 4. l De Meditandis Plagis quae circa finem Mundi evenient.' 5. ' Expositio difficultatum in expositione Tabernaculi Foe- deris' (the second part is styled ' De Templo Salomonis'). 6. * Declarationes nonnullarum difficultatum Scripturse.' 7. ' Mysticse adno- tationes in Psalmos.' 8. ' Expositio Cantici Habacuc.' 9. ' In Cantica Canticorum.7 10. 'Quomodo Christus ponitur in signum populorum.' 11. 'Invisionem Ezechielis.' 12. ' De Emmanuele.' 13. ' Explicatio ali- quorum passuumdifficiliumApostoli.' 14. 'In Apocalypsim Joannis.' 15. ' De Trinitate/ 16. ' De tribus appropriatis personis in Trini- tate.' 17. 'De Verbo Incarnato.' 18. ' Quo- modo Spiritus Sanctus est amor Patris et Filii.' 19. ' De superexcellenti Baptismo Christi.' 20. ' De Missione Spiritus Sancti/ 21. ' De Comparatione Christi ad Florem et Marias ad Virgam.' 22. ' De Sacrificio David Prophetae.' 23. 'De Differentia Sacri- ficii Abrahae a Sacrificio B. Marine.' 24. 'De gemino Paschate.' 25. 'Sermo in die Pas- chae.' 26. ' De Exterminatione Mali et Pro- motione Boni.' 27. ' De Statu interioris Hominis.' 28. 'De Potestate Ligandi et Sol- vendi.' 29. ' De Judiciaria Potestate in finali et universal! judicio.' 30. 'De Spiritu Blasphemiae.' 31. ' De Gradibus Charitatis/ 32. ' De quattuor Gradibus violentae Chari- tatis.' 33. ' De Eruditione Interioris Hominis ; ' Richard 190 Richard a more purely mystical work. 34. ' Trac- tatus excerptionuni.' The attribution of the last to Richard is very doubtful; it is printed in the works of Hugh of St. Victor m 'Patrologia,' clxxvii. 193-225 (cf. HAUREAU, Notices, &c., i. 373, Hugues de S. Victor, pp. 30-40). All but the last of these are printed m Migne's < Patrologia,' vol. cxcvi. cols. 1-1365. Before Migne there had been seven collected editions of Richard's works : Venice, 1506, very imperfect; Paris, 1518; Lyons, Io34; Paris 1550; Venice, 1592, all folio ; Cologne, 1621, 4to ; Rouen, 1650, folio. The last, which was said to be corrected by the canons of St. Victor, is more perfect than the others. Several of Richard's works were separately published, viz. 'Benjamin Minor,' Paris, 1489, 4to, and 1521, 12mo ; [Johann von Amerbach, Basle?], 1494, 8vo; Strasburg, 1518, 8vo. ' Benjamin Major,' 1494, 4to ; [Johann von Amerbach, Basle, 1494?], 8vo ; < A veray deuoute treaty se (named Ben- vamyn)' was published by H. Pepwell, London, 1521. < Allegoriee Tabernaculi Fcederis,' Paris, 1511, and 1540; Venice, 1590 ' Explicatio difficilium Passu stoli,' Venice, 1592, Rouen, 1606,1 ' In Apocalypsim,' Louvain, 1543. 4to. * De Trinitate,' Paris, Henri Etienne, 1510, 4to, and Nuremberg, 1518, 8vo. 'De Potestate Ligandi et Solvendi/' together with the De Judiciaria Potestate,' Paris, 1526, 12mo ; 1528, 8vo; 1534, 12mo; 1543, 16mo. M. Haureau, in his ' Notices et Extraits, has published a short mystical piece (i. H2-14), and a sermon on Isaiah, vii. 22 (v. 268-80), together with extracts from other unpub- lished pieces (i. 115-20, 125-6, v. 267-83). Among these latter is a sermon on the text, ampton and Castor in Lincoln Cathedral between 1440 and 1452. Wood Rintoul Rintoul erroneously states this commentary to have been the work of Richard de Ringstead, who was prior of Gloucester Hall, Oxford, and vice-chancellor of the university in 1450. Both Thomas and Richard are credited by Pits with various other theological works, which are not known to be extant. [Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Anglicanse, i. 99, 513, ii. 472, iii. 117, 127; Echard's Scriptt. Ord. Prsecl. i. 6o2-3 ; Fabricius, Bibl. Latin. Med. JEt. vi. 260; Pits, De 111. Scriptt. 1619, pp. 507-8 ; Godwin, De Pryesulibus Angliae, pp. 621-2; Leland's Collectanea; Wood's Fasti, i. 41 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 633 ; Bernard's Cat. MSS. ; Coxe's Cat. MSS. in Coll. Aulisque Oxon.] A. F. P. RINTOUL, ROBERT STEPHEN (1787- 3858), journalist, born at Tibbermuir, Perth- shire, in 1787, was educated at the parish school of Aberdalgie, and served his appren- ticeship in Edinburgh as a printer. In 1809 he removed to Dundee and undertook the printing of the ' Dundee Advertiser,' a weekly newspaper which had been established in 1801 as an exponent of advanced political opinions. Rintoul's first connection with the 'Dundee Advertiser' was merely as printer, his name appearing in that capacity on the issue for 7 April 1809. Within two years, however, he had become the responsible editor, and the imprint from 1811 till 10 Feb. 1825 declares that the ' Advertiser' was ' edited, printed, and published by R. S. Rintoul.' The bold and independent tone which he took up while advocating political and municipal reform soon brought him under the notice of many of the leading Scottish reformers. Among the writers as- sociated with Rintoul at this time were Dr. Thomas Chalmers [q. v.] and Robert Mudie [q. v.], while he had the friendship and sup- port of Lord Panmure, Lord Kinnaird, Fran- cis Jeffrey, Henry Cockburn, and James Moncreiff, then the recognised leaders of liberal opinion. In 1819 Rintoul was sent to London to give evidence as to the municipal condition of Dundee before the commission appointed to inquire into the condition of the Scottish burghs, and his exposure of the ' close burgh ' system of municipal admini- stration led to several important reforms. Rintoul's view of his function as a jour- nalist was in advance of his day. ' His first aim was to mak& his paper as complete a re- cord of contemporary history as possible. In order that nothing of importance should be omitted, he sought to economise space; in order that none of the contents should be overlooked by the readers, he sought to per- fect their distribution and arrangement' (Spectator, 1 May 1858). To attain these ends he, at least on one occasion, rewrote the whole contents of a number of his journal. Rintoul retained his position as editor of the 'Dundee Advertiser' until 10 Feb. 1825, and saw the paper established as one of the chief liberal organs in Scotland. He then removed to Edinburgh on the advice of some of his political friends, and started a new paper called the ' Edinburgh Times,' which had a very brief existence. Douglas James Wil- liam Kinnaird [q. v.], brother of Lord Kin- naird and the friend of Byron, induced Rintoul to try his fortune in London, and in 1826 he joined the staff of the 'Atlas' newspaper, which was founded in that year. A dispute with the proprietors soon termi- nated his engagement. Some of Rintoul's friends came to his assistance, and a fund was formed for the purpose of establishing a new weekly paper which should be non-political, but chiefly devoted to literature and ques- tions of social interest. The new paper was entitled ' The Spectator,' Rintoul was ap- pointed editor, and the first number was published on 6 July 1828. From the outset the 'Spectator' was a model of exact jour- nalism, alike in matter and form. The project of keeping the paper free from politics was, however, quickly abandoned, and Rintoul threw himself and his paper into the conflict for political reform with all his original energy. Advocacy of the Reform Bill be- came one of his principal objects. To him was due the invention of the now hackneyed formula ' The bill, the whole bill, and nothing but the bill.' The same suave personality and brilliant talents which had attracted friends in Scotland soon brought around him men like Bentham, Mill, and Perronet Thompson, and his literary staff was one of the most talented in London. He carefully supervised their articles, suggested topics and forms of treatment, but wrote little himself. For thirty years he conducted the ' Spectator ' with success. In February 1858 he nego- tiated the sale of the paper for a sum of money and a large annuity, but he survived his retirement only till 22 April 1858. In journalism Rintoul attained the fore- most rank. Ever ready to champion any scheme which was likely to ameliorate the condition of the working classes, he was one of the first to advocate the emigration and colonisation proposals made by Edward Gib- bon Wakefield. The ' Spectator ' took a pro- minent part in the discussion of every im- portant reform, social or political, achieved during the thirty years that he acted as its editor. [Norrie's Dundee Celebrities, p. 175 ; Mac- laren's History of Dundee, pp. 142, 347; Dundee Rinuccini 312 Rinuccini Advertiser, 1809-25, and 27 April 1858; Daily News, 24 April 1858 ; Spectator, 1 May 1858 ; private information.] A. H. M. RINUCCINI, GIOVANNI BATTISTA (1592-1653), archbishop of Fermo and papal nuncio in Ireland, was born in Rome on 15 Sept. 1592. His father was the senator Camillo, a Florentine patrician : his mother, Virginia, was daughter of Pier Antonio Bandini, and sister of Cardinal Ottavio Bandini. His first studies were under the Jesuits of the propaganda, and he went to the university of Bologna in his eighteenth year. He afterwards studied law at Perugia, took a doctor's degree at Pisa, and was ! elected a member of the Cruscan academy. Rinuccini subsequently became chamberlain to Gregory XV. and secretary to the congre- gation of ecclesiastical rites. At his acces- sion in 1623 Urban VIII made him civil lieutenant of the cardinal-vicar, and arch- bishop of Fermo in 1625. In 1631 he declined the archbishopric of Florence, on the ground of his attachment to the people at Fermo. Meanwhile the Irish rebellion had broken out in 1641, and in 1643 Scarampi was sent to the catholic confederates at Kilkenny to represent the pope. The Irish, however, re- • quested a nuncio with full powers. Richard Bellings [q. v.] was sent to Rome, where he arrived in March 1645, to find that Rinuccini had been already appointed by Innocent X. Bellings, whose views were perhaps coloured by later events, says Rinuccini's appointment was a job to please the Duke of Florence ( Con- federation and War,iv. 2). Full instructions, both avowed and secret, were given to the new nuncio, whose main object was to secure the open exercise of the catholic religion in Ireland, with a view to the gradual extirpa- tion of heresy in the north of Europe. The regular and secular clergy, whose discipline had been relaxed by circumstances, were to be brought into line. Ormonde, Charles I's lord-deputy, was to be gained if possible. The nuncio was enjoined to be absolutely impartial as between France and Spain. Before leaving Rome Rinuccini openly declared his hostility to everything English, and it is not surprising that the English merchants at Leghorn plotted to intercept him at sea. At Genoa he was received in state by the doge. At Paris, where he arrived about the last week in May, Rinuccini was encouraged by Gaston, duke of Orleans, and by Cond6; but no practical result came of these princely civilities. Mazarin was cha- racteristically cautious, and his influence was paramount with the French queen. The news of Naseby (14 June O.S.) had a very chilling effect on French sympathy with the English royalists. Rinuccini found, too, that the English royalists generally looked on the conquest of Ireland only as a stepping-stone to the triumph of their cause in England, which was and would remain protestant. Rinuccini declined to see Henrietta Maria, except in public audience, and this was re- fused; for the English about her, without much distinction of creed, heartily dreaded the designs of Rome. At Paris Rinuccini was on friendly terms with Secretary Bell- ings, but he was especially anxious to prevent Bellings from reaching Ireland first. Bellings placed the interests of Charles I before those of the pope. Scarampi, writing entirely in the interests of the church, declared that peace between English royalists and Irish catholics, if concluded without Rinuccini's aid, would be fatal to papal interests (ib. p. 44). Rinuccini remained three months in Paris. Bellings says he did not like the Irish mission, and tried to be made nuncio to France instead (Confederation and War, iv. 5). He was sharply reprimanded for loitering, contrary to his instructions (Embassy, p. 569). At last Mazarin allowed some small vessels to be equipped. Rinuccini drew upon the pope for about fifteen thousand dollars ; Cardinal Antonio Barberini gave him ten thousand, and Mazarin added twenty-five thousand. About two-fifths of this was spent on arms, ammunition, and shipping, and the rest was to be taken to Ireland in specie (Embassy, pp. x. lii). The place named for Rinuccini's embarkation was Rochelle, but Rinuccini sailed finally from St. Martin, in the isle of Re", with Bellings and about twenty Italians. He reached Kenmare on 23 Oct. (Confedera- tion and War, iv. 5 ; CASTLEHAVEN, p. 62), and at once started with Bellings for Limerick. There they found Scarampi, who had per- suaded that hitherto independent city to join the catholic confederacy. On 12 Nov. Rinuccini was received at Kilkenny with great pomp by the nobility, clergy, and populace. Rinuccini's first residence at Kilkenny lasted six months. With hazy notions as to the meaning or strength of party divisions in Ireland, he made little allowance for local considerations in pursuing his aim of securing the full predominance and recognition of the Roman catholic religion. Negotiations for peace were going on between Ormonde, the representative of Charles I and of the pro- testant royalists on the one side, and the catholic confederates on the other, on the basis of the status quo, leaving the question of religion to be decided by the king. The catholic general, Thomas Preston [q. v.J.and his friends thought these the best available Rinuccini 313 Rinuccini terms, but Rinuccini made it an indispens- able condition that all future viceroys should be Roman catholics, and that the bishops of his church should be peers of parliament — things which no king of England would have power to grant. The Anglo-Irish nobility adhered to Ormonde. But Rinuccini was resolved to abandon the king rather than postpone any of the church's claims. He consequently quarrelled with the Irish ca- tholic royalists. On 28 March 1646 peace was concluded between Ormonde and the catholic confederates. In May Rinuccini went to Limerick, taking credit for having ' adroitly prevented ' the despatch often thou- sand Irish infantry to Charles in England, and set to work to annul the treaty with Ormonde. In Owen Roe O'Neill [q. v.], the Ulster leader, whose nationalist and catholic sym- pathies were more pronounced than those of the confederates, Rinuccini found a thorough- paced supporter; and, after O'Neill's great victory over the Scottish supporters of the English government at Benburb on 5 June, Rinuccini supplied him with funds, and accompanied him to the siege of Bunratty, which surrendered in July. Rinuccini then, went to Waterford. Ormonde's peace was pro- claimed at Dublin on 30 July, and accepted by the supreme council at Kilkenny ; but Ri- nuccini and the clerical party procured its rejection by Limerick, Waterford, and other towns (Confederation and War, vi. 126). Rinuccini held an ecclesiastical congregation at Waterford, where, on 12 Aug., all con- federate catholics adhering to the peace were declared perjured, because they had not ob- tained for their church such terms as they were bound to by their oath of association. Rinuccini's victory cost him a severe repri- mand from Rome for exceeding his instruc- tions. The pope and cardinals 'never in- tended to maintain the Irish rebels against the king, but simply to assist them in obtain- ing the assurance of the free exercise of the catholic religion in Ireland ' (Embassy, p. 580). Nevertheless, Rinuccini returned to Kil- kenny in triumph, accompanied by the Spanish agent, who had advanced money for the use of O'Neill's Ulster army. The papal nuncio imprisoned most of the supreme council, and assumed the direction of affairs. He excom- municated all adherents of the peace (CLA- RENDON, Ireland, p. 25). With the subser- vient remnant of the council he went to Kilkea Castle in Kildare, in the fond hope of procur- ing a joint attack by the Leinster and Ulster armies on Dublin, where Ormonde was ; but the dissensions between O'Neill, the com- mander of the latter, and Preston, the com- mander of the former, and between Preston and Rinuccini, caused the plot to fail (CASTLE- HAVEN, p. 69). Ormonde refused to listen to Rinuccini's extravagant demands (cf. CLARENDON, Ireland, p. 25), and opened com- munications with the parliamentary authori- ties at Westminster for the surrender ol Dublin to them. Rinuccini's plan was to confer the vice- royalty on the catholic Lord Glamorgan, who was now a tool in his hands (Embassy, p. 205) [see SOMERSET EDWARD, second MARQUIS OF WORCESTER]. But the native Irish cared nothing for an English sovereign or his viceroy, while the Anglo-Irish pre- ferred Ormonde to an English ultramontane. Rinuccini now demanded in behalf of Irish catholics, not only the abolition of penal laws and the free exercise of his religion throughout Ireland, but also that all the pro- perty that had passed into the hands of the Roman catholic secular clergy should be enjoyed ' in as full and ample a manner as the protestant clergy lately enjoyed it' (Embassy, p. 585). The property of the re- gulars was reserved for future consideration, because faithful catholics were quite as un- willing as the heretics to disgorge abbey lands. In Rinuccini's opinion these impro- priations were the church's real difficulty, for it was thought that the clergy designed to take them back. ' I speak,' he said, ' pro- mise, preach to the contrary, but not one of them believes me ' (ib. p. 322). The general assembly of the confederates met once more at Kilkenny in January 1646- 1647. Rinuccini promised the continued help of the holy see to Ireland, and begged them to be guided by his advice. There was a great deal of angry talk throughout the session, but the clergy under Rinuccini dominated the proceedings ( Confederation and War, vi. 177). In other matters Rinuccini was less success- ful. The quarrel between Preston and O'Neill continued. Ormonde, whom Rinuccini de- tested, prepared to surrender Dublin to the English parliament. Subsequently Rinuccini procured the election of a new supreme coun- cil, of which twenty members out of twenty- four were his adherents (Embassy, p. 264). In June he and his council went to Clonmel to support Glamorgan, whom they had made general of the Minister army in place of Donogh MacCarthy, second viscount Mus- kerry [see under MACCARTHY, DONOGH, fourth EARL OF CLANCARTY] ; but officers and soldiers declared for their old chief. Inchi- quin, who was then supporting the parlia- mentary cause, was carrying all before him in Munster, and the net was evidently closing round Rinuccini and the confederacy. From Rinuccini 314 Rinuccini Clonmel the nuncio went to Galway, where he heard that Ormonde had left Ireland, and that Preston's army had been annihilated by the parliamentarian Michael Jones near Trim (ib. p. 299). In October Monnerie, the French agent, thought Rinuccini meditated j flight from Ireland. * Your eminence/ he ' wrote to Mazarin, < knows the nuncio's in- j clinations, and I will merely say that he now | receives as many curses from the people as he formerly received plaudits' (Confedera- tion and War, vii. 334). Glamorgan, now j Marquis of Worcester, sailed from Galway i to France in September, and in October i the appearance of Mahony's inflammatory j ' Apologetic Disputation ' increased the nun- cio's difficulties at Galway, where the book was condemned by the municipality in lan- guage of extraordinary vigour (HARDIMAN, p. 123) [see MAHONY, CONNOR], Rinuccini returned to Kilkenny in No- vember, only to hear of Inchiquin's brilliant victory at Knocknanuss. The assembly was sitting and engaged in bitter recrimination [seeMAcMAHON, HEBER]. The nuncio found he had little power, ' being now,' says Bell- ings, ' better known, and his excommunica- tions by his often thundering of them grown | more cheap ' ( Confederation and War, vii. 38). i Finding his position pleasanter at Waterford, : he withdrew thither at the end of January, j In February Inchiquin took Carrick-on-Suir •for the parliament, and threatened Kilkenny, but declared for the king in April, and at once sought an accommodation with the con- I federacy on the basis of the status quo, and ! until Ormonde should return to Ireland. Ri- j nuccini refused to treat with a general who had killed priests, but the supreme council, | in spite of Rinuccini's threats, concluded a truce with Inchiquin on 20 May (ib. vi. 235). ! On the 27th Rinuccini, who was supported by a majority of the bishops, excommunicated all who adhered to the truce, and put under an interdict the towns which submitted to it (ib. p. 241). Four days later the supreme council appealed to Rome against this sentence. Rinuccini escaped from Kil- kenny to O'Neill's quarters at Maryborough, and thence by At hi one to Galway, where he busied himself about the convocation of a national synod. The party opposed to him at Kilkenny pronounced his censures null and void [see ROTH, DAVID]. The Jesuits, bare- | footed Carmelites, and cathedral clergy were against the nuncio, while the Franciscans and Dominicans took his side (Embassy, p. 453). He resented the attitude of the Jesuits bitterly, attributing to them and their provincial Ma- lone * the greater share of the blame for the loss of Ireland' (ib. p. 475). He even declared that the people of Ireland were { catholic only in name ' (ib. p. 436). Ormonde landed at Cork on Michaelmas day 1648, and on 16 Jan. 1648-9 concluded a peace with the catholic confederates, thus consolidating the chief royalist interests in Ireland. The confederates broke finally with Rinuccini at the beginning of the negotia- tions, and warned him to ' intermeddle not in any of the affairs of this kingdom ' ( Confede- ration and War,vi. 294-301). Due notice of this was given to the corporation of Galway, and the nuncio's last months there cannot have been agreeably spent. The Carmelites having resisted the interdict under which the churches were closed, Rinuccini had their bell pulled down. John de Burgo [q. v.], archbishop of Tuam, sided with the friars, and wished to see the nuncio's warrant (HARDI- MAN, p. 124). 'Ego non ostendam/ said Ri- nuccini. 'Et ego non obediam/ retorted De Burgo, whom the nuncio had himself recom- mended for the archbishopric. Rinuccini was blockaded by Clanricarde. The latter acted with Ormonde and Inchiquin, and was deter- mined that no national synod should be held at Galway (ib. p. 539). The nuncio kept a frigate ready for months, and at length sailed for Havre on 23 Feb. 1648-9. Rinuccini did not reach Rome till early in November. His agents had been smoothing the way for him, and working against Father Rowe, provincial of the barefooted Car- melites, who had been there since January on behalf of the Irish supreme council. Rinuccini's outward reception was honour- able, but Innocent, according to the oft- repeated story, accused him of rash conduct. On 28 March 1650 the pope empowered certain prelates to absolve those wrho had disobeyed Rinuccini's censures. A general absolution was refused, for it would 'seem to make the pope decide that the censures were unjust, and it would further follow that the see apostolic would positively approve of con- tracts made with heretics, which it never did at any time' (Confederation and War, vii. 113). Rinuccini went back to Fermo in June 1650, and was received therewith rejoicings. He suffered an apoplectic seizure soon after, and a second carried him off on 5 Dec. 1653. He had adorned the hall of the archiepiscopal palace with pictures to illustrate his Irish mission, but they were destroyed by Cardinal Paracciani in the next century. He left be- hind him a vast quantity of papers. His only purely literary production was ' II Capuccino Scozzese,' purporting to be a life of George Leslie (d. 1637) [q. v.] The preface to the French version, of which there are many Rinuccini 315 Riou editions, calls Rinuccini * homme d'esprit, de condition, et de haute probite.' It was licensed by the prior and sub-prior of the Paris Jacobins, as ' histoire merveilleuse et tres veritable.' As a statesman Rinuccini failed through lack of patience and adaptability, but as an ecclesiastic he deserves praise. Irish church patronage was in his hands for some years, and there is abundant evidence of the pains he took to make good appointments. He was accused of making bishops who would be his tools afterwards, but De Burgo was one of his nominees. His foibles were an uneasy sense of dignity, an almost childish delight in the outward trappings of authority, and a despotic temper peculiarly unsuitable to the work in hand. He quarrelled with every one who had an opinion of his own, and made personal enemies of men without whose support he was merely beating the air. [The chief printed authority is La Nunzia- tura in Irlanda, by Giuseppe Aiazzi, Florence, 1844, which was translated by Annie Hutton as The Embassy in Ireland, Dublin, 1873. Aiazzi was librarian to the Einuccirii family at Florence, and the manuscripts under his charge, from which he published selections only, were dis- persed after the death of the marquis, Pietro Francesco Kinuccini, in 1848. Many were pur- chased by the Tuscan government, and these are now in the Biblioteca Nazionale at Florence, where they were examined by the present writer in March 1895. No papers relating to the Irish mission were found among them. The cata- logues are rudimentary, but the officials, both of the library and archives, believe that all the documents used by Aiazzi are now at Milan in the possession of the Trivulzi family, who are related to the Rinuccini. The papers at Hoik- ham are described in the Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. ii. 341. Among them is a copy of the compilation made for Tommaso Rinuccini after his brother's death. Carte referred to this as the nuncio's memoirs, and Dr. Thomas Birch [q. v.] attacked Cnrte for the use he had turned it to. As Lord Leicester's MS. it has been more thoroughly explored for Gardiner's History of the Great Civil War. A modern copy, which has accompanied him to Australia, was made for Cardinal Moran, who has published many docu- ments in the Spicilegium Ossoriense, 3rd ser. See also Gilbert's Contemporary Hist, of Affairs in Ireland, and Confederation and War in Ireland ; Vinclicia? Catholicorum Hibernian, Paris, 1650 ; Bishop French's Unkind Deserter, 1676; Kela- zione della Bnttaglia . . . . di cinque di Giugno, 1646, Rome and Florence, 1646 ; Clarendon's Hist, of the Rebellion ; De Burgo's Hibernia Dominicana, 1762 ; Walsh's Hist, of the Remon- strance, 1674 ; Borlase's Hist, of the Execrable Irish Rebellion, 1680; Cast! ehaven's Memoirs, ed. 1715; Carte's Ormonde ; Hardiman's Hist. of Gal way ; and articles on PRESTON, THOMAS, first VISCOUNT TARA, and O'BRIEN, MURROUGH, first EARL of INCHIQUIN,] R. B-L. BIOLLAY, FRANCIS, M.D. (1748- 1797), physician, son of Christopher Itiollay of Guingamp, France, was born in Brittany. He was educated at Trinity College, Dublin, and there graduated B.A., devoting himself mainly to classical studies. He published at Oxford in 1776 a student's edition of the text with Reitzius's Latin version of Lucian's Trios Set icTTopiav crvyypd(j)€ii>, dedicated to his friend, Thomas Winstanley. He was incor- porated at Oxford on 13 Jan. 1777, proceeded M.A. on 29 April 1780, and began to prac- tice medicine at Newbury. He published in 1778 in London ' A Letter to Dr. Hardy on the Hints he has given concerning the Origin of Gout,' in which he makes the ingenious suggestion that gout is a disease of the ner- vous system, but fails to support it by any anatomical evidence. Dr. Hardy published a reply in 1780. Iliollay graduated M.B. at Oxford in March 1782, and M.D. on 13 July 1784. He moved to London, Avhere he lived in Hart Street, Bloomsbury, and in 1783 pub- lished ' The Doctrines and Practice of Hip- pocrates in Surgery and Physic/ an abstract of the Hippocratic writings, with a complete translation of the aphorisms. He became a candidate or member of the College of Phy- sicians on 9 Aug. 1784, and was elected* a fellow on 15 Aug. 1785. In 1787 he deli- vered the Gulstonian lectures, three in num- ber, on fever. They were published, with a Latin preface, in 1788, and contain a clear account of the classical, mediaeval, and then existing doctrines as to fever, without any clinical illustrations or personal observations. He also gave the Harveian oration in 1787, and was Croonian lecturer in 1788, 1789, and 1790. He went to live at Margate in 1791, and there died in 1791. [Munk's Coll. of Phys ii. 357; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Works.] N. M. RIOS, JOSEPH DE MENDOZA Y (1762- 1816), astronomer. [See MENDOZA.] RIOTJ, EDWARD (1 758 P-1801), cap- tain in the navy, after serving in the Bar- fleur, flagship of Sir Thomas Pye [q. v.], at Portsmouth, and in the llomney with Vice- admiral John Montagu on the Newfoundland station, joined the IDiscovery as a midship- man with Captain Charles Clerke [q. v.], whom he followed to the Resolution. On his return to England he passed his exami- nation on 19 Oct. 1780, being then, accord- ing to his passing certificate, upwards of twenty-two. On 28 Oct. 1780 he was pro- moted to the rank of lieutenant. He was Riou 316 Ripley then appointed to the Scourge in the West Indies, and on 3 Feb. 1782 was discharged from her to Haslar hospital. From April 1783 to June 1784 he was serving in the Ganges guardship at Portsmouth ; and, after nearly two years on half pay, was appointed in March 1786 to the Salisbury, flagship of Rear-admiral John Elliot at Newfoundland. In November 1788 he was again placed on half pay, but in April 1789 was appointed to command the Guardian, a 44-gun ship, ordered out to Sydney with stores, cattle, and convicts. The Guardian sailed in the autumn, and on 24 Dec., being then in lat. 44° S. and long. 41° E., fell in with a huge iceberg or ice-island, from which Riou deter- mined to fill up his water. But, approach- ing it for that purpose, the ship struck heavily on a point which extended a long way under water, and on getting off appeared to be sinking. Next day Riou sent away the boats with as many men as they could hold, to endeavour to reach the Cape of Good Hope, distant more than four hundred leagues. After nine days they were picked up by a French merchant ship, and were safely landed at the Cape on 18 Jan. The position of Riou, meantime, was one of extreme danger, from the state of the ship, the violence of the weather, and the unruly temper of the convicts. But courage, seamanship, and tact overcame all difficulties, and after a voyage almost without a parallel, the Guar- dian sighted the Cape on 21 Feb. 1790, and was towed into Table Bay by boats sent out to her assistance. She was then run on the beach and became a complete wreck. Riou returned to England, where he was imme- diately promoted to the rank of commander, and to that of captain on 4 June 1791. In 1793 he was appointed to the Rose frigate, one of the squadron which, in No- vember, sailed with Sir John Jervis (after- wards Earl of St. Vincent) [q. v.J for the "West Indies, where she was present at the operations against Martinique and Guade- loupe in 1794. In 1795 he was moved into the Beaulieu of 40 guns ; but his health gave way, and he was invalided. He after- wards commanded the Princess Augusta yacht, and in July 1799 commissioned the Amazon frigate, which in 1801 was attached to the fleet sent to the Baltic under Sir Hyde Parker (1739-1807) [q. v.], took the commander-in-chief and Lord Nelson in to examine the defences of Copenhagen on 31 March, and on 1 April led the detached squadron through the narrow channel by which it advanced. During the night of 1 April Riou was in almost constant attend- ance on Nelson ; and in the last instructions prior to the battle of Copenhagen the frigates and small craft were placed under his orders, ' to perform such service as he is directed by Lord Nelson.' When the battle began, in consequence of three of the English ships having got on shore, the Crown battery was left unopposed. Riou, with the frigates, endeavoured to fill the void, but their feeble armament was no match for the battery's heavy guns, and they suffered great loss. Riou himself was severely wounded in the head by a splinter, but was sitting on a gun-carriage encouraging his men when a cannon-shot cut him in two. From Parker's letter reporting his death (NICOLAS, iv. 320) it appears that he was not married, and that his mother was still living. Riou is de- scribed by Brenton as having all the quali- ties of ' a perfect officer.' Nelson, who had no acquaintance with him before 31 March, was much struck by the discipline of the Amazon, and conceived an immediate affec- tion for him. ' In poor dear Riou,' he wrote, 'the country has sustained an irreparable loss ' (ib. vii. p. ccv). Parliament voted a monument to his memory in St. Paul's ; and in literature his name will live as ' the gal- lant good Riou ' of Campbell's ballad. [List Books and Official Papers in the Public Record Office; Brenton's Naval Hist. i. 90; Naval Chronicle, v. 482 ; Nicolas's Nelson Despatches, iv. 302-30.] J. K. L. RIPARIIS, DE. [See REDVERS.] RIPLEY, GEORGE (d. 1490?), alche- mist, was born at Ripley in Yorkshire of a family which seems to have become extinct during the fifteenth century. In his ' Me- dulla Alchimife ' (Sloane MS. 1524) Ripley gives the names of nine places in Yorkshire and Lincolnshire where his kindred were found. According to his own account, he was an Augustinian and a canon of Bridling- ton, who had studied in Rome and at other places in Italy. In 1471 he was in England zealously pursuing the study of alchemy, and in 1476 he dedicated his ' Medulla Alchimise ' to George Neville [q. v.], archbishop of York. He asked his patron for a home in some re- ligious house. The death of the archbishop probably forced Ripley to return to Bridling- ton, where he seems to have been buried. What purports to be an early drawing of his grave is found in Cotton. MS. Vit. E. x. Ripley was probably the first to popularise the works attributed to Raymond Lully, which were translated into Latin in 1445, and exerted great influence in England on the alchemical revival. He wrote several works, including ' Concordant iae Guidonis et Raimundi [Lullii],' which appeared probably Ripley 317 Ripley after 1471, and a cantilena in imitation of Lully between 1450 and 1470. In 1471 he compiled ' The Compound of Alchemic,' a treatise in English dedicated to Edward IV. This work illustrates the growing interest in alchemy which the relaxation of the law against multiplying gold encouraged, espe- cially in London and Westminster. At the same time it shows traces of Platonist influences. Manuscripts are in the libraries of Corpus Christi College, Oxford (No. clxxii. fol. 17), and in University Library, Cambridge (Ff. ii. 23 ; a fragment is also in Cambr. Univ. MS. Kk. vi.30, ff. 42 6-46). It was first printed in 1591, 'with certaine briefe additions . . . set foorth by Ralph Rabbards,' and then by Ashmole in his ' Theatrum Chemicum,' 1652. Ripley's ' Medulla Alchimise ' was also very popular ; the dedication alone to the archbishop of York is printed by Ashmole. Ripley was undoubtedly the most widely studied of the later alchemists. His works (' Opera Chimica') were printed in Latin at Cassel in 1649, and many of the English pieces appear in Ashmole's ' Theatrum Che- micum,' 1652. In 1678 there appeared an anonymous book of some interest, entitled ' Ripley Reviv'd : or an exposition upon Sir George Ripley's Hermetico-Poetical Works,' London, 1678, 8vo (CoESEE, Collectanea, ix. 197). The alchemist Ripley has been confused with George (or Gregory) Ripley (d. 1400?), a Carmelite friar of Boston, and author of lives of St. Botolph and John of Bridlington and of ' Historia Compassionis Mariae.' None of these works are known to be extant (LE- LAND, ed. 1719, p. 383 ; BALE, 1577, p. 622). [Coxe's Cat. MSS. in Coll. Aulisque Oxon. ; Cat. MSS. in Univ. Cambr. Libr. ; Vossius's Hist. Lat. 1651, p. 637; Oudin's Comment, de Scriptt. iii. col. 2672 ; Wake's Lives of Al- chemystical Philosophers, pp. 134-6; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. : Warton's English Poetry ; Fuller's Worthies of England.] K. S. * RIPLEY, THOMAS (d. 1758), archi- tect, born in Yorkshire, is said to have walked to London, as a lad, to seek his fortune. He at first worked as a carpenter, and afterwards kept a coffee-shop in Wood Street, Cheapside. On 14 March 1705 he was admitted to the freedom of the Carpenters' Company. He owed his advancement in life to the patron- age of Sir Robert Walpole, one of whose servants he married. In 1718 he was clerk of the works at the King's Mews, and under- took his first public work in that year, when he rebuilt the custom-house, which had been destroved by fire in 1715. The new building was itself burnt down in 1814. On 10 Aug. 1721 Ripley was appointed chief carpenter to all his majesty's works and buildings in Eng- land, in succession to Grinling Gibbons. From 1722 to 1735 he was engaged in carry- ing out Colin Campbell's design for Hough- ton Hall, Norfolk, for Sir R. Walpole, in- troducing many improvements of his own. 'Plans and Elevations of Houghton ' was published by Ripley, jointly with William Kent [q. v.] and Isaac Ware [q. v.], in 2 vols. fol. 1755-60. From 1724 to 1730 he was also building Lord Walpole's seat, Wolterton House, Norfolk, according to Horace Wal- pole * one of the best houses of the size in England.' From 1724 to ]726 he was en- gaged in building the Admiralty, Whitehall, which R. Adam afterwards completed by adding the faQade. Ripley's estimate for this building was 22,400/. In 1729 he designed the interior and roof of the chapel at Green- wich Hospital, which was burnt in 1779. Meanwhile, on 8 May 1726, he became comp- troller of the board of works in succession to Sir John Vanbrugh, and held this appoint- ment till 1738. In 1737 he was appointed keeper of his majesty's private roads, gates, and bridges, and conductor in his royal pro- gresses. In 1742 he obtained a grant of arms from the Heralds' College. In June 1744 he paid his fine to be excused serving the office of sheriff of London and Middlesex. He died 10 Feb. 1758 at his official residence at Hampton Court, and was buried in Hampton church, where he is commemorated by a slab in the floor. His first wife died on \1 Nov. 1737. On 22 April 1742 he married Miss Bucknall of Hampton, Middlesex, who is said to have had a fortune of 40,000/. He left three sons, the eldest of whom inherited a considerable fortune, and several daughters. His portrait, by Gardiner, is at Wolterton, and a later portrait, by J. Highmore, is in the possession of his descendants. Ripley was gibbeted by Pope in the distich : Heaven visits with a taste the wealthy fool, And needs no rod but Ripley with his rule (Epistle to Burlington, 11. 17, 18, and note). The attack is attributed by Walpole to the jealousy of Pope's patron, Lord Burlington, who wanted the comptrollership for his own architect, Kent. Ripley's designs were heavy and tasteless, but he was skilled in construc- tion, and the interior arrangements of his buildings were convenient, [Gent. Mag. vii. 515. 702, viii. 166, 222, xii. 274, xiv. 333, xxviii. 94 ; Builder, ix. 2-3, xx. 563 ; Diet, of Architecture ; Pope, ed. Elwin and Courthope, iii. 173; Walpole's Anecdotes, ed. Wornum, p. 769.] C. D. Ripon 318 Rippon RIPON, EARL or. [See ROBINSON, FRE- DERICK JOHN, first EARL, 1782-1859.] RIPPINGILLE, EDWARD VILLIERS (1798P-1859), painter and writer on art, stated to have been born in 1798, was son of a farmer at, King's Lynn in Norfolk, and as an artist was self-taught. In 1813 he exhibited a small subject-picture, 'Enlisting,' at the Royal Academy. In the ensuing years he met with some success, exhibiting ' A Scene in a Gaming House,' ' A Country Post Office,' and similar subjects. He next turned his attention to representations of English do- mestic and rural life, such as ' Going to the Fair,' 'A Recruiting Party,' &c., and a series of six pictures entitled 'The Progress of Drunkenness.' In 1837 Rippingille went to Rome, where he devoted himself to Italian subjects until 1846. He then returned home and resumed pictures of English life. In 1843 he was a competitor at the West- minster Cartoon Exhibition, and gained one of the prizes. Rippingille was also a writer and lecturer on art subjects, and contributed stories and articles to ' Bentley's Magazine,' the ' Art Journal,' and other periodicals. In 1843 he started an art periodical entitled ' The Artist's and Amateur's Magazine,' which had a short career. Rippingille's writings and criticisms on art and artists were tinged with an egotism and prejudice which not unfrequently gave offence. He died suddenly on 22 April 1859 of heart disease at the railway station of Swan Vil- lage in Shropshire. There is a picture by him in the Sheepshanks collection at the South Kensington Museum. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Art Journal, 1859, p. 187; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760- 1893.] L. C. RIPPON, JOHN (1751-1836), baptist divine, the son of John Rippon, a baptist minister first at Tiverton and then at Up-Ottery, Devon, was born at Tiverton on 29 April 1751. He was educated at the British Academy, entered the ministry, and on 1 Aug. 1773 became pastor of the baptist church in Carter Lane, Tooley Street (after- wards removed in consequence of the re- building of London Bridge, 1826-31, to New Park Street, where a new chapel was com- pleted on 6 May 1833). Of his predecessor, Dr. John Gill [q. v.], he wrote a ' Brief Memoir,' published two years after his own death (London, 1838, 8vo). These two di- vines occupied the same pastoral office in succession for a period of upwards of 117 years. Like the majority of his co-religionists, Rippon gave his warm sympathy to the Americans during the war of independence, and was in correspondence with leading baptists on the other side of the Atlantic. The Baptist College of Providence, Rhode Island, conferred upon him the degree of D.D. in 1792. From 1790 until 1802 Rippon edited ' The Baptist Annual Register,' includ- ing valuable ' sketches of the state of religion among different denominations of good men at home and abroad.' In 1803 he printed ' A Discourse on the Origin and Progress of the Society for Promoting Christian Know- ledge among the Poor,' from the foundation of the society in 1750 down to 1802. From 1800 onwards he began collecting materials relating to Bunhill Fields. The bulk of his manuscript collections, occupying eleven volumes (Addit. MSS. 28513-23), was pur- chased by the British Museum on 23 July 1870 from 'Mrs. Rippon,' a daughter-in-law, and includes many engraved portraits, and valuable, if diffuse, biographies of several hundred nonconformist divines. Another col" lection of 'Bunhill inscriptions' made by Rippon is preserved in the library of the Heralds' College, Doctors' Commons. The 'Bunhill Memorials' (1849), by John An- drews Jones [q. v.], fulfils Rippon's design. Rippon is best known as the compiler of a ' Selection of Hymns from the Best Authors, intended as an Appendix to Dr. Watts's Psalms and Hymns,' London, 1827, 12mo ; the British Museum has an interleaved copy, with the author's manuscript notes and revisions. Rippon published a tenth edition, with sixty additional hymns, in 1800 (Lon- don, 12mo). A thirtieth edition, with further additional hymns, appeared in 1830; and in 1844 appeared the ' comprehensive edi- tion,' known to hymnologists as l The Com- prehensive Rippon,' containing in all 1,170 hymns in one hundred metres. Among the few hymns of Rippon's own composition are some of acknowledged merit, such as 'The day has dawned, Jehovah comes.' He also printed an l Index to Dr. Watts's Psalms and Hymns' (London, 1810, 12mo), besides a baptist catechism and several separate ser- mons. The sale of his hymnal is said to have brought him in a comfortable income. Rippon died in London on 17 Dec. 1836, in the eighty- sixth year of his age and the sixty-fourth year of his ministry, and was buried in Bunhili Fields cemetery on 24 Dec. The British Museum purchased, on 12 Aug. 1863, four stout volumes of Rippon's correspondence (Addit. MSS. 25386-89), arranged in alpha- betical order of writers, with the anonymous letters at the end. Many of these letters are addressed to Rippon as to a confessor, and are of psychological interest. A younger brother, THOMAS RIPPOX (1761- Risdon 319 Rishanger 1835), born at Tiverton in 1761, entered the Bank of England, was trained in the severe school of Abraham Xewland [q.v.], and even- tually succeeded him as chief cashier. He died at the bank on 13 Aug. 1835. During over fifty years' service he took but one holiday, which he abridged to three days. By preciseness, judgment, and thrift, he amassed 60,000/. (Gent. May. 1835, ii. 331-2, 070). The John Rippon, composer of ' The Cruci- fixion, a Sacred Oratorio ' in vocal score, fol. (Sac. Harm. Soc. Oat. p. 68), appears to have been a nephew of the divine. [Times, 20 Dec. 1836; John Andrews Jones's Bunhill Memorials, pp. 232-6 ; Baptist Mag. 1837, p. 35 ; Ivimey's Hist, of English Baptists, iii, 452 ; Ann. Eeg. 1837, p. 162 ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. xi. 26.] T. S. RISDON, TRISTRAM (1580 P-1640), to- pographer, born at Winscot St. Giles, near Torrington, Devonshire, about 1580, was eldest son of William Risdon (d. 1622), who was third son of Giles Risdon of Bableigh, Parkham, Devonshire. His mother Joan (d. 1610) was daughter of George Pollard, of Langley, High Bickington, Devonshire, and relict of Michael Barry (d. 1570) of Winscot. Wood, in his inaccurate account of him, conjectures that ' about the end of Elizabeth's reign ' he entered either Exeter College or Broadgates Hall (now Pembroke College), Oxford, but left the university without a degree. He inherited the estate of AVinscot from his half-sister on the mother's side, Thomazin Barry, wife of John Trip- coney of Gulvall, Cornwall, who died child- less. Here he himself died in Juiri 1640, and was buried in St. Giles's church on the 23rd of that month. In 1608 he married Pascha, daughter of Thomas Chaff or Chafe (d. 1605) of Chaffcombe, Somerset, and Exeter, by whom he had issue two sons, Giles (1608-1644) and William, and two daughters, Margaret (d. 1630) and Joan. After the death of Giles, the elder son, without issue, and of Mary Risdon, daughter of the second son William, who, though four times married, left no surviving issue, Wins- cot came to Robert Lovett, son of Edward Lovett of Tavistock, Devonshire, by the heiress of James Hearle (d. 1660) of Corfe, Tawstock, who had married Joan (d. 1662), Risdon's younger daughter (DRAKE, Devon- shire Notes, p. 211). Risdon lived on intimate terms with his brother topographers , Sir William Pole (1561- 1635) [q. v.] and Thomas Westcote (Jl. 1639) [q. v.], and derived much assistance from their collections. His ' Chorographical Description or Survey of Devon/ commenced in 1605 and completed in 1630, was circu- lated in manuscript copies until 1714, when a garbled edition was issued by Edmund Curll [q. v.] in two small octavo volumes (reissued in 1723, and by another pub- lisher, Meres, in 1725 and 1733). In 1772 William Chappie [q. v.] issued proposals for a new edition, with a continuation to his own time, but lived to complete only a small part of it, which was published in 1785, four years after his death. In 1811 an excellent edition was published from a manuscript belonging to John Coles of Stonehouse. It was jointly edited by one of the pub- j lishers, Rees of Plymouth ; by John Taylor, j F.R.S., of Holwell House, near Tavistock, who contributed sixty-eight pages of addi- tional matter containing the history of pro- ; perty in some parishes down to that period ; by William Woollcombe,M.D., of Plymouth; and by the Rev. John Swete of Oxton House, j Kenton, Devonshire ( Western Antiquary, | vi. 218). An index to the ' Survey,' by ! Arthur B. Prowse, M.D., was commenced I in the ( Transactions ' of the Devonshire Association for 1894 (xxvi. 419). Risdon was apparently a puritan, some- what inclined to preach and moralise, but i his observations are nowhere obtrusive. Many quaint touches are met with through- out the book. In Risdon are told for the first time the old Devonshire stories of Elflida and Ethelwold, of Childe the Hunter, Budockside and his daughter, and the Tiverton Fire. Risdon also left in manuscript a f Note- book ' containing further genealogical and heraldic collections on Devonshire. It is preserved in the library of the dean and chapter at Exeter, and is now (1896) in the course of publication by James Dallas and Henry G. Porter. [Trans, of Devonshire Assoc. vii. 79, xiv. 48, 79 (with list of manuscript copies of the ' Sur- vey ') : Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 572; Wood's Athense "Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 609; Prince's Worthies of Devon, 1701, p. 547 ; Lysons's Magna Britannia, vol. vi.pt. i. p. ccxii, pt. ii. pp. i. 2, 246-7 ; Risdon's Survey, ed. 1811, introduction and p. 421 ; Pridham's Devonshire Collections, pp. 204-5 ; Notes and Gleanings, i. 152, 174 : Upcott's English Topo- graphy, pp. 146-9 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Manual (Bohn). p. 2097 ; Allibone's Diet, of Authors, ii. 1810; Davidson's Bibl. Devon.] G. Gr. RISHANGER, WILLIAM (1250?- 1312 ?), monk of St. Albans and chro- nicler, derived his name from the village of I Rishangles, about four miles distant from i Eye in Suffolk, where he is supposed to have been born. He was, by his own state- ment (given in facsimile from the autobio- Rishanger 320 Rishanger graphical memorandum of MS. Bibl. Rey. 14 C. 1, as a frontispiece to HALLIWELL'S Camden Soc. edit, of the Chron. de Belli*), a monk of forty-one years' standing1, and sixty-two years of age, on 3 May 1312, so that he was probably born in 1250, and became a Benedictine at St. Albans Abbey in 1271. The date, 3 May, is more probably that of his 'profession' than of his birth. The zeal for composing chronicles which had so dis- tinguished the St. Albans community in the days of Matthew Paris had almost died away in the generation of monks that succeeded the great historian. Rishanger rekindled the desire for historical composi- tion. He describes himself as l cronigraphus ' or ' cronicator,' which probably means simply writer of chronicles, though it might well refer to the definite position of official abbey chronicler which Roger of Wendover [q. v.] and Matthew Paris [q. v.] had held in earlier times. But Bale and subsequent writers ele- vate this statement into the baseless theory that Rishanger was the salaried and official chronicler of Henry III, and even ' historio- grapher royal.' Bale, regardless of chro- nology, makes him the immediate successor of Matthew Paris as royal historian, though Matthew died in 1259, when Rishanger was only nine years old. The date of Rishanger's death is uncertain. If Rishanger wrote the chronicle (1259-1306) published as his by Henry Thomas Riley[q.v.] in the Rolls Series, it might be inferred that he was still alive in 1327, since he makes a reference to the death of Edward II (Chronica, p. 119, ed. Riley). But this would give him an age very rare in the thirteenth century, and it seems very much more likely that he died not long after he wrote the reference to himself in 1312. The most important of Rishanger's writings, and the one m'ost certainly assignable to his pen, is his ' Narratio de Bellis apud Lewes et Evesham,' which extends from 1258 to 1267, and gives, with a good deal of vigour, picturesque detail, and political insight, an excellent account of the barons' wars. It was written in Rishanger's old age. In one place he alludes to the siege of Stirling in 1304 (Chron. de Bellis, p. 25). The autobiogra- phical passage already quoted shows it was not completed before 3 May 1312. The writer uses as sources the work of Matthew Paris, the ' Liber Additamentorum,' and the first Continuator of Matthew, 1260-64. There may be much in the part after 1264 which is taken from contemporary continua- tions now lost. But details like the cha- racter of Simon de Montfort (who is com- pared to Josiah, St. John the Baptist, and the apostles) may well come from Rishanger's youthful reminiscences, as well as his refe- rences to the condition of England and the domestic history of St. Albans. He is, how- ever, so ardent a panegyrist of Simon that M. Bemont (Simon de Montfort, p. xi) de- scribes the book as a hagiography. The work is extant in one manuscript only — now Cotton. MS. Claudius D. vi. ff. 97-114. The statement, ' Incipiunt Chronica fratris Wil- lelmi de Rishanger,' and the autobiographical fragment already quoted, which forms part of the manuscript, are enough to establish conclusively Rishanger's authorship. The manuscript is written in a hand of the fourteenth century. It was elaborately if not very critically edited by James Orchard Halliwell-Phillipps [q. v.] for the Camden Society in 1840. The autobiographical frag- ment was long detached from Rishanger's ' Narratio ' and pasted on to another manu- script (Bibl. MS. Reg. 14 C. i.), to make it appear that Rishanger was the compiler of the letter of Edward I to Boniface VIII in 1301 with regard to his claims to the Scottish crown. It was restored to its original place by Sir F. Madden. Only one other work is certainly to be attributed to Rishanger. This is the short chronicle published by Riley in his Rolls Series volume of 1865 (pp. 411-23). The full title runs ' Quaedam Recapitulatio brevis de gestis domini Edwardi,' to which is pre- fixed the rubric ' Willelmi Rishanger Gesta Edwardi Primi Regis Angliee.' These annals are found in MS. Bibl. Reg. 14 C. i. and Cotton. MS. Claudius, D. vi. They have no great value, containing little special informa- tion. Dr. Liebermann (Mon. Germ. Hist. Script, xxviii. 512) accepts, with Riley, the authorship of Rishanger, on the authority of the manuscript attestation. Besides this chronicle of the wars and the ' Gesta Edwardi,' Bale attributes five other historical works to Rishanger. But the only other book in his list which can claim to be written by Rishanger is the lengthy chronicle which forms the bulk of Riley's previously mentioned Rolls Series- volume (pp. 1-230). This work is, in part at least, extant in several manuscripts. Of these MS. Bibl. Reg. 14 C. vii. (1259-1272), Cotton. MS. Claudius E. iii. (1259-1297), Cotton. MS. Faustina B. ix. (1259-1306) are the three oldest. The last of these is the fullest and is the main basis of Riley's text. Riley, while accepting on the faith of the manuscript title, 'Willelmi Rishanger Monachi S. Albani Chronica,' Rishanger's authorship of the earlier portion up to 1272, says that ' the identity of the compiler of the chronicle, 1272-1306 . . . must of necessity Rishton 321 Rishton be deemed an open question.' There can be little doubt that Rishanger had no hand in this part of the work. It was not com- pleted before 1327, and chronological con- siderations make it impossible that Rishanger was alive then. M. Bemont (Simon de Mont- fort, ix-xi) is of opinion, too, that Rishanger was not responsible for the early part of the chronicle. In its oldest manuscript (MS. Bibl. Reg. 14 C. vii.) Riley's chronicle is given as a continuation of Matthew Paris, and conceals the name of the compiler (RiLEY, Introd. p. xxi). It is just possible that the Camden Society chronicle is an elaborated edition, with embellishments and amplifica- tions of the more frigid and dry, but more pre- cise and accurate, narrative edited by Riley. [Willelmi Rishanger Chronica et Annales, ed. H.T. Kiley (Rolls Ser.), with the editor's intro- duction, especially pp. ix-xvi ; the Chronicle of William de Rishanger of the Barons' Wars, ed. J. 0. Halliwell (Camden Soc.) ; Monumenta Germ. Hist., Scriptores, xxviii. 512-13; Bale's Scriptt. Brit. Cat. pp. 376-7 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Bemont's Simon de Montfort.] T. F. T. RISHTON", EDWARD (1550-1586), catholic divine, descended from an ancient family near Blackburn, Lancashire, was born in the diocese of Chester in 1550. He became a student at Oxford about 1568, ' as it seems in Brasenose College,' and he graduated B. A. on 30 April 1572 (Oxford Univ. Register, vol. ii. pt. iii. p. 15). Soon afterwards he with- drew to the continent, and began to study theology in the English College at Douay on 1 Oct. 1573. On 10 Nov. 1576 he and John Wright, B.D., were sent to Rheims to pre- pare the way for the migration to that city of their brethren in Douay. He was ordained priest at Cam bray on 6 April 1577. In the same year he was sent to Rome, whence he returned to Douay in 1580, and was appointed to the English mission. On 20 Nov. 1581 he, with Edmund Campion [q. v.], Ralph Sher- win, and other priests, was tried for high treason at Westminster, and condemned to death (Sxow, Annales, p. 695). The capital sentence, however, was not executed upon him, and he was among the twenty-one Jesuits, seminarists, and other * massing priests ' who, on 21 Jan. 1584-5, were shipped at the Tower wharf to be conveyed to France, and banished the realm for ever. They were landed at Boulogne-sur-Mer, and were sent under conduct to Abbeville (HOLINSHED, Chronicles, iii. 1379, 1380). Rishton arrived at the college of Douay, then temporarily settled at Rheims, on 3 March 1584-5. After a brief sojourn there he proceeded to the uni- versity of Pont-ji-Mousson in Lorraine, with the intention of taking a degree in divinity. VOL. XLVIII. He soon fled from that place, in order to avoid the plague, but became infected with the malady, andjdied near Sainte-M6nehould on 29 June 1586 (DoDD, Church Hist. ii. 74). He was buried there by the care of John Barnes [q. v.], a Benedictine. Rishton corrected and completed an im- perfect work in Latin on the history of the Reformation in England. This had been left to him by its author, Dr. Nicholas Sanders [q. v.], at his death, together with a small portion of a continuation beginning with the reign of Elizabeth. The work was published as * De Origine ac Progressu Schismatis An- glicani,' Cologne, 1585, 8vo. In the continua- tion,' which was, in a manner, all his,' Rishton printed two tracts, ' Rerum pro religione catholica ac in turri Londinensi gestarum, ab an. 1580 ad an. usque 1585, indiculus seu diarium,' and l Religiosorum et sacerdotum nomina, qui pro defensione primatus Romanse Ecclesiae per Martyrium consummati sunt, sub Henrico VIII Anglise Rege.' The latter is mostly extracted from Sanclers's book, * De visibili Monarchia Ecclesiae.' Rishton's other works are : 1. ' Synopsis rerum ecclesiasticarum ad annum Christi 1577,' Douay, by Jean Bogard, 1595, fol. ; a chronological table drawn up in twelve columns for the use of the English students at Douay. 2. 'Schema per provocationem catholici ad protestantem doctum de dif- ferentiis inter visibilem ecclesiam Romanam, et occultum ac inauditum protestantium ccetum,' Douay, 1575, 12mo. This work, which is mentioned by Tanner, is in English ; it begins with the words ' Firste, seeing it cannot be denyed.' 3. 'Profession of his Faith made manifest, and confirmed by twenty-four Reasons or Motives.' [Buckley and Madan's Brasenose Cal. p. 6 ; Camden's Annals, translated by R. N. 1635, p. 262; Duthillceul, Bibl. Douaisienne, 1842, p. 42; Foley's Records, vi. 69, 132; Foster's Alumni Oxon. early ser. iii. 1259 ; Law's Con- flict between Seculars and Regulars, p. xxxix ; Pits, De Anglise Scriptoribus, p. 787; Records of the English Catholics, i. 438, ii. 475; Sanders's Rise and Growth of the Anglican Schism (Lewis), introd. pp. xiv and 379 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit, p. 634; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), i. 511, and Fasti, i. 189.] T. C. RISHTON, NICHOLAS (d. 1413), diplo- matist, was presumably a native of Rishton, Lancashire, and was, like others of his name, educated at New College, Oxford, where he was fellow in 1407 (KiRBY, Winchester Scho- lars, pp. 29, 35). On 9 June 1391 he was one of the clerks who were engaged at the Roman curia on the suit of John de Waltham. bishop of Salisbury, with his chapter (Fosdera, vii. Rising 322 Risley 702). He held the prebend of Pole at Credi- ton till 1410, and in 1399 he obtained the prebend of St. Stephen, Beverley. He was one of the English commissioners to negotiate with France on 28 April 1403, and was em- ployed in negotiations with the French and Flemings during the greater part of this and the following two years. The French and English representatives could not agree on the basis for negotiations, and in October 1404 Bishton crossed over to England to lay the matter before the king at Coventry. On 12 Nov. he and his colleagues had fresh in- structions for treating with France and Flanders (ib. viii. 301, 327, 344, 375-7 ; HIN- GESTON,P. 404 ; NICOLAS, Proc. Privy Council, ii. 240-2). Rishton returned to Calais on 5 Dec.,and the negotiations proceeded through the spring without much result . At the end of 1408 he went with Sir John Colvil and John Polton on a mission to Pope Gregory, and appears to have been present as one of the English representatives at Pisa. Rishton had papal graces sub expectations in 1406 for prebends at York, Salisbury, and Lincoln. He was prebendary of Nether Avon, Salis- bury, from 4 June 1408 till his death in June 1413. In 1404 he is described as doctor utriusque juris and auditor of causes in the holy apostolic palace. A number of letters written by Rishton and his colleagues in con- nection with his missions in 1403-4 are printed in Hingeston's ' Royal and Historical Letters during the Reign of Henry IV (cf. pp. ciii- cx). For seven of the letters Rishton is solely responsible. Rishton also wrote some sermons, and a treatise ' De tollendo Schis- mate/ which Leland says was formerly in the library at Westminster Abbey (Collectanea, iii. 48). There was another Nicholas Rish- ton, who was rector of St. Dionys Back- church in 1430 (NEWCOURT, Repertorium, i. 330), and who may be the person of that name who had a grace to incept in canon law at Oxford on 25 Jan. 1443. [Rymer's Fcedera, orig. edit. ; Nicolas's Pro- ceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council; Hingeston's Eoyal and Historical Letters, Henry IV (Rolls Ser.) ; Wylie's Hist, of England under Henry IV, i. 471-2, ii. 79, iii. 369 (see note 8 for further authorities), and 373 ; Tan- ner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 635.] C. L. K. RISING, JOHN (1756-1815), portrait and subject painter, had a large practice in London, and was a regular exhibitor at the Royal Academy from 1785 until his death. Among many distinguished persons who sat to him were William Wilberforce, Lord Mel- ville, Lord Nelson, Sir William Blackstone, Arthur Young, and Robert Bloomfield. His portraits are pleasing in colour, and executed with great truth and vigour ; many of them have been engraved. Rising also painted various fancy and domestic subjects, such as ' Juvenile Employment,' ' Ballad Singers/ the ( Sentimental Shepherd,' and the ' Infant Narcissus/ some of which were mezzotinted by W. Ward, J. Jones, and others. His por- trait of Blackstone is in the Bodleian Library, that of the first Marquis of Downshire at Hatfield, and that of Wilberforce in the pos- session of the Earl of Crawford. Rising is said to have at one time assisted Sir Joshua Reynolds with the backgrounds of his pic- tures. He died in 1815, aged 59. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Seguier's Diet, of Painters ; Cat. of National Portrait Exhibi- tion, 1867; Royal Academy Catalogues ; list of, members of the Artists' Annuity Fund.] P. M. O'D. RISLEY, THOMAS (1630-1716), non- conformist divine, was born on 27 Aug. 1630 at Newton-in-Makerfield, and baptised on 20 Sept. at Newchurch chapel, both places being then in the parish of Winwick, Lancashire. He was the second son of Thomas Risley (d. 1670), by his wife Tho- masin (d. 1681), daughter of Henry Lathom of Whiston in the parish of Prescot, Lanca- shire. From Warrington grammar school he went in 1649 to Pembroke College, Ox- ford, matriculated on 9 Dec. 1650, and gra- duated B.A. 12 Oct. 1652, M.A. 15 June 1655. In 1654 he was elected fellow, and was confirmed in his fellowship on 20 June 1661 by the commissioners for visiting the university after the Restoration. He sur- rendered his fellowship on 24 Aug. 1662, being unwilling to comply with the terms of the Uniformity Act. On 10 Nov. 1662 he was ordained deacon and presbyter by Edward Reynolds [q. v.], bishop of Nor- wich, but his principles, which were of the Ussher school, debarred him from prefer- ment. Having an estate at Culcheth (other- wise Risley) in the parish of Winwick, he settled there, preached privately to his neighbours, studied physic, and practised gratuitously. In 1666 he declined an in- vitation to return to Oxford, and, having formed a regular congregation after the passing of the Toleration Act in 1689, he built at his own cost a small chapel, still standing, and known as Risley Chapel, of which the site in Fifty Croft, Cross Lane, Culcheth, was vested in trustees on 25 March 1707 for a ministry ' holding and owning the doctrinal articles ' of the church of Eng- land. Like many of the older nonconformist chapels in the north of England, it has a bell. Here he continued to preach till his death. At first he wrote sermons, but for many Ritchie 323 Ritchie years was an extempore preacher. From 1692 he frequently took part in licensing and ordaining nonconformist ministers ; he him- self educated students for the ministry with aid (1693-6) of the presbyterian fund. But he held cordial relations with churchmen, particularly with his fellow-collegian, John Hall [q. v.J, bishop of Bristol, Risley died in the early part of 1716, and was buried in the graveyard of Kisley chapel ; the inscrip- tion on his supposed tombstone is modern (since 1885). By his wife Catherine he left six surviving children, including two sons, Thomas and John (1691-1743), his successor at liisley Chapel. He published only ' The Cursed Family . . . shewing the pernicious influence of ... prayerless houses/ &c., 1700,8vo, withaprefa- i tory epistle by John Howe (1630-1705) [q.v.] | [Calamy's Account, 1713, p. 66 ; Calamy's j Continuation, 1727, i. 98 ; Howe's Prefatory > Epistle, 1700; Owen's Funeral Sermon, July 1716; James's Hist. Li tig. Presb. Chapels, 1867, p. 665 ; Jeremy's Presbyterian Fund, 1885, pp. | 12, 32 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1891, iii. 1260 ; List of Chapels claimed by Presbyterians (Tooting Case), 1889 ; Nightingale's Lancashire Nonconformity (1892), iv. 252 sq. ; tombstones at Warrington and Risley ; information from W. Innes Addison, esq., assistant clerk of senate, Glasgow.] A, G. RITCHIE, ALEXANDER HANDY- SIDE (1804-1870), sculptor, son of James Ritchie, a brickmaker, who amused himself with modelling, was born in Musselburgh, near Edinburgh, in 1804. He was educated at the parish school, and showed such a taste for drawing and designing that he was induced by Leonard Homer to remove to Edinburgh, where he continued his art studies. He at- tended the school of design, and afterwards made a tour of France and Italy, studying at Rome under Thorwaldsen, and returning to Edinburgh about 1838. He was the sculptor of a large number of busts, statues, and groups (eleven of which were exhibited at the Royal Academy, London), and he was elected an associate of the Royal Scottish Academy in 1846. He died on 23 April 1870. As a sculptor Ritchie was possessed of no small amount of true feeling and skill. Among his best productions are busts of Lady Susan Hamilton and Kemp the architect of the Scott monument in Edinburgh; the Dickson statue group in St. Cuthbert's churchyard, Edin- burgh ; a statue of his friend, Dr. Moir, at Musselburgh ; the Wallace statue at Stirling; and the ornamental figures on the Commercial and British Linen Banks in Edinburgh, the Commercial Bank in Glasgow, and the mauso- leum at Hamilton Palace. He was also en- gaged for decorative sculpture for the houses of parliament. Ritchie's younger brother, JOHX RITCHIE (1809-1850), sculptor, pursued his studies in Scotland under many disadvantages. The chief of his early works is the statue of Sir Walter Scott at Glasgow. He was subject to extraordinary dreams, and used to attempt to model his visions in clay. One of them was his fine group, ' The Deluge,' exhibited at Edinburgh in 1823, which attracted much attention. It was again exhibited in London, at the Royal Academy, in 1840. In the same year his' Sappho' was exhibited at the British Institution. After the return of his brother from Rome, he became his assistant, and worked for him for some years. A Mr. Davidson, of London, who saw the model of 1 The Deluge,' commissioned John Ritchie to execute it in marble. With this purpose he set out in September 1850 for Rome. He was already engaged on his work when he caught malarial fever, which proved fatal on 30 Nov. (notes furnished by Mr. Campbell Dodgson ; Art Journal, 1851, p. 44). [Irving's Eminent Scotsmen ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Report of Royal Scottish Academy for 1870; Cat. of the Scottish National Portrait Gallery.] Gr. S-H. RITCHIE, JOSEPH (1788P-1819), African traveller, born at Otley in Yorkshire about 1788, was son of a medical practitioner in the town. Following his father's profes- sion, he became hospital surgeon at York about 1811, and there made the acquaintance of Samuel Ireland [q. v.], the Shakespeare forger, of whom he has left a lively descrip- tion in a letter to his schoolfellow and friend, the Rev. Richard Garnett [q. v.] In 1813 he became surgeon to the Lock Hospital in Lon- don, where his scientific and literary abilities speedily introduced him to excellent society. Visiting Paris in 1817 with strong introduc- tions, he obtained the notice of Humboldt, and was recommended to the English government as qualified to undertake the exploration of the Nigritian Soudan by way of Tripoli and Fezzan. Ritchie enthusiastically accepted the offer to direct an expedition. On his return to London, while occupied with preparations, he made the acquaintance of Keats, through Haydon, and, possibly from some association of ' Endymion ' with the Mountains of the Moon, promised to carry the poem with him to Africa, and fling it into the midst of the Sahara. Writing about this time to Garnett, he says : ' If you have not seen the poems of J. Keats, a lad of about 20, they are well worth your reading. If I am not mistaken, he is to be the great poetical luminary of the age to Y2 Ritchie 324 Ritchie come.' In anticipation of his departure, he produced ' A Farewell to England,' a very beautiful poem in the Spenserian stanza, which was eventually published in Alaric Watts's 'Poetical Album' in 1829. No man, as his correspondence proves, could have entered upon a dangerous undertaking in a finer spirit, or with more ardent hopes of benefiting his country and the world; but these anticipations were doomed to disappointment. Arriving at Malta in Sep- tember, he made the acquaintance of Captain George Francis Lyon [q. v.], who volun- teered to accompany him in place of Captain Frederick Marry at [q. v.], who was to have been his associate, but had been prevented from joining. After long delays at Tripoli, and a short expedition to the Gharian moun- tains, Ritchie, Lyon, and their servant, Bel- ford, transparently disguised as Moslems, quitted Tripoli for Murzuk, the capital of Fezzan, on 22 March 1819. The expedi- tion was grievously mismanaged, not by the travellers, but by the home authorities, who supplied them inadequately with funds and burdened them with ill-selected mer- chandise, which proved unsaleable. After numerous attacks of illness, Ritchie, worn out and almost in want of the necessaries of life, expired at Murzuk, in the south of Fezzan, on 20 Nov. 1819; and Lyon, after visiting Tegerry, made his way back to the coast. Ritchie, trusting to the retentiveness of his memory, had left few observations in writing; but Lyon's quick perception, literary gift, and skill as a draughtsman rendered the account of this abortive expedition, which he published in 1821, one of the most enter- taining books of African travel. Ritchie was undoubtedly a man of superior character and ability, whose life was thrown away in an ill-conceived and ill-supported enterprise, for the mismanagement of which he was in no way responsible. His scientific attainments were considerable, and he wrote many elegant pieces of verse besides his 1 Farewell to England,' which is entitled by power of expression and depth of feeling to a permanent place in literature. [Lyon's Narrative of Travels in Northern Africa; Gerhard Rohlf's Reise, Leipzig, 1881; Keats' s Poetry and Prose, ed. Forman, pp. 79, 114,178; Hay don's Diary; private information.] R. G. RITCHIE, LEITCH (1800P-1865), no- velist, is said to have been born at Greenock in 1800. He was at first an apprentice in a banking office, but at an early age proceeded to London with letters of 'introduction to literary people. Soon recalled by his father to take a situation in a Glasgow firm trading with America and the West Indies, he com- menced in 1818, with some friends, a fort- nightly publication, ' The Wanderers,' which ran to twenty-one numbers (4 April 1818 to 9 Jan. 1819). The Glasgow firm be- coming bankrupt, he again went to Lon- don, and, besides contributing to periodicals, brought out a volume entitled ' Head Pieces and Tail Pieces, by a Travelling Artist,' 1820. He now adopted literature as a voca- tion, sending articles to the ' Foreign Quar- terly Review,' the * Westminster Review,' and other serial works, and publishing ' Tales and Confessions,' 1829, and ' London Night Entertainments.' The ' London Weekly Review,' on which he had been employed, passing into other hands, hg and the late editor, James Augus- tus St. John, took up their residence in Nor- mandy, where Ritchie produced ' The Game of Speculation,' 1830, 2 vols. (reprinted in the * Parlour Library,' No. 58, 1851), and 'The Romance of History, France,' 1831, 3 vols. ; 2nd edit. 1872. This last work served to bring him to the notice of the lite- rary world, and from this period he had abundant work. In addition to his other engagements, he, in connection with Wil- liam Kennedy [q. v.], started a monthly periodical named ' The Englishman's Maga- zine,' which ran to seven numbers (April to October 1831), when his illness caused its abandonment. He was next engaged by Charles Heath to write two series of books of travels, to ap- pear under the titles of ' Turner's Annual Tour,' 1833-5, and < Heath's Picturesque Annual,' 1832-45. In connection with this commission he visited many places abroad, the result being twelve illustrated volumes to which he supplied the letterpress. He also edited the * Library of Romance,' 1833-5, in 15 vols. For some time he was editor of the ' Era,' a sporting and dramatic news- paper, and was subsequently first editor of the i Indian News and Chronicle of Eastern Affairs' (No. 1, 11 June 1840), with the copyright of which he was eventually pre- sented by the proprietor ; Ritchie afterwards sold the newspaper. The latter part of his life was spent in Scotland in editing ' Chambers's Journal,' and in assisting in the editing of other works brought out by his employers. On 19 June 1862 he was granted a civil list pension of 100/. Retiring to London, he died at 1 Earls- wood Terrace, East Greenwich, on 16 Jan. 1865. He left a daughter, Mrs. Hughes, who resided at Perry Green, Great Hadham, Hertfordshire. Besides the works already mentioned, he Ritchie 325 Ritchie was the author of: 1. ' Schinderhannes, the Robber of the Rhine,' printed in the ' Li- brary of Romance,' No. 2, 1833 ; reprinted in the 'Parlour Library/ No. xiii. 1848, and as a separate volume 1878. 2. 'The Magi- cian,' 1836, 3 vols. ; reprinted in the ' Par- lour Novelist,' 1846, and in the * Parlour Library,' 1853. 3. ' Beauty's Costumes, a Series of Female Figures in the Dresses of all Times, by Charles Heath, with descrip- tions by L. Ritchie/ 1838. 4. ' The Wye and its Associations : a Picturesque Ramble/ 1841. 5. 'A View of the Opium Trade, Historical, Moral, and Commercial/ 1843. 6. 'The British World in the East/ 1847, 2 vols. 7. 'Windsor Castle and its Envi- rons, including Eton College ; ' 2nd edit. 1848. 8. ' Liber Fluviorum, or River. Scenery of France, from Drawings by J. M. Turner, with descriptive letterpress by L. Ritchie/ 1853; another edit. 1887. 9. 'Wearyfoot Common/ 1855. 10. 'The New Shilling/ 1857. 11. ' Winter Evenings/ 1859, 2 vols. 12. ' The Midnight Journey, by L. Ritchie, and other Tales, by Mrs. Crowe and others ;' reprinted from ' Chambers's Journal/ 1871. He also edited ' Friendship's Offering/ 1824, and ' The Poetical Works of T. Pringle/ 1838 (2nd edit. 1839), with a sketch of Pringle's life. [Times, 21 Jan. 1865, p. 9; Gent. Mag. March 1865, p. 390 ; Some Literary Eecollections by James Payn, pp. 72-3 ; Chambers's Biographical Dictionary of Eminent Scotsmen, 1870, iii. 287- 288; Men of the Time, 1862, pp. 656-7; Scotsman, 20 Jan. 1865, p. 2.] G. C. B. RITCHIE, WILLIAM (1781-1831), one of the founders of the ' Scotsman ' news- paper, was born in 1781 at the village of Lundin Mill, Fifeshire, where his father had a flax-dressing business. At the age of nine- teen he came to Edinburgh. After being employed for some years in the offices of two writers to the signet, he joined the society of solicitors before the supreme courts in 1808, and soon acquired a good legal busi- ness. His first literary essav was a paper entitled ' Effect of Taste on the Heart/ which appeared in the ' Scots Magazine/ 1808. In 1810 he printed an address to the 1st regi- ment of Edinburgh volunteers, of which corps he was a member, successfully dissuad- ing them from consenting to the proposal to change the volunteers into local militia. At the age of twenty-one he planned a ' Bio- graphia Scotica/ but, after writing one or two lives, abandoned the task owing to stress of other work. Between 1806 and 1813 he contributed articles on the national debt and other subjects to the local newspapers. In 1816 the local papers refused to insert a criticism by Ritchie of the management of the Royal Infirmary. Thereupon he joined a friend, Charles Maclaren [q. v.], in found- ing the ' Scotsman.' It was projected as a weekly newspaper, price tenpence, advocating liberal reforms. The prospectus was issued on 30 Nov. 1816, and the first number ap- peared on 25 Jan. 1817, Ritchie writing a ' preliminary note ' and three articles for that number. t He assisted/ wrote Maclaren, t in forming the plan, suggested the title, drew up the prospectus, and, by his exertions and personal influence, contributed more than any other individual to establish the paper.' Till his death in 1831 Ritchie acted with Maclaren as joint editor, providing the paper with t all the articles on law, the reviews of novels and poems, and biographical works, with few exceptions, many papers on meta- physics and morals and political subjects, nearly all the notices of the fine arts and of the theatre, with numerous articles on local and miscellaneous matters.' After six years the ' Scotsman ' was converted from a weekly into a bi-weekly in 1823. In 1855 it was first issued as a daily, the bi-weekly issue also continuing till 1859. The < Weekly Scots- man' was started in 1860. In 1823 the price was reduced from tenpence to seven- pence, and later became fourpence-halfpenny. 'From 1817 to 1830,' writes Grant in his ' His- tory of the Newspaper Press/ 'the "Scots- man" rendered greater service to the cause of reform than all its Scottish liberal contem- poraries taken together ' [see RTTSSEL, ALEX- ANDER]. In 1824 Ritchie published his ' Essays on Constitutional Law and the Forms of Pro- cess ' (Edinburgh, 1824, 8vo). In 1827 he was appointed a commissioner under the Improvements Act, and did good service on the board. He was instrumental in im- proving the Edinburgh police system, and interested himself deeply in the amelioration of prison discipline, in the institution of a house of refuge, and in the establishment of the society for the relief of poor debtors, all of which causes he assisted by labour and money. He was an ardent phrenologist and supporter of George Combe. He died on 4 Feb. 1831, and was buried in Greyfriars churchyard. He was survived by his wife, Alison Sandeman. His elder brother, JOHN RITCHIE (1778-1870), born at Kirk- caldy on 3 Feb. 1778, was sent to service as a boy with a small farmer near Largo. After some years of farm work he returned to Kirkcaldy, where he worked as a hand-loom weaver. He went to Edinburgh about 1800, and started business as a draper. He con- tributed to the foundation of the 'Scots- man.' On the death of William in 1831, he Ritchie 326 Ritchie relinquished the drapery trade, and devoted his time, capital, and energies to the news- paper. Within a few years he acquired the shares held by Maclaren and others, and be- came sole proprietor of the ' Scotsman.' Under his direction, on 30 June 1855, the paper first appeared as a penny daily. He entered the town council of Edinburgh in 1844, and was a magistrate of the city from 1845 to 1847. In 1849-50 he was chairman of the chamber of commerce. He was one of the founders of the united industrial school. He died on 21 Dec. 1870, at the age of ninety- three. His wife died in 1831. [Biographical Sketch of William Kite-hie, by Charles Maclaren, reprinted from the Scotsman, 1831; The Story of the 'Scotsman' (privately printed, 1886); Memoir of Charles Maclaren, prefixed to his Selected Writings, 1869; Obit, notice of John Ritchie in Scotsman, 22 Dec. 1870 ; information supplied by Mr. J. R. Find- lay, the present proprietor of the Scotsman, and grandson of the only sister of William and John Ritchie ; cf. art. RUSSEL, ALEXANDER.] G-. S-H. RITCHIE, WILLIAM (1790-1837), physicist, was born about 1790. Educated for the church of Scotland, he was licensed to preach ; but, abandoning the church for the teaching profession, he became rector of the Eoyal Academy of Tain, Eoss-shire. After saving a little money, he provided a substitute to perform his duties and went to Paris, where he attended the lectures of The"nard, Gay-Lussac, and Biot. He soon acquired great skill in devising and performing experiments in natural philosophy. He be- came known to Sir John Herschel, and through him he communicated to the Royal Society papers • On a New Photometer,' ' On a New Form of the Differential Thermo- meter,' and ' On the Permeability of Transpa- rent Screens of Extreme Tenuity by Radiant Heat.' These led to his appointment to the professorship of natural philosophy at the Royal Institution, where he delivered a course of probationary lectures in 1829. In 1832 he was appointed professor of natural philosophy in the LondonUniversity. Shortly afterwards he published two small treatises on geometry (1833 ; 3rd edit. 1853) and the differential and integral calculus (1836 ; 2nd edit. 1847). He communicated to the Royal Society — of which he was elected a fellow — papers ' On the Elasticity of Threads of Glass and the Application of this Property to Torsion Balances,' and also various ex- perimental researches on the electric and chemical theories of galvanism, on electro- magnetism, and voltaic electricity. His me- moirs were more remarkable for the prac- tical ingenuity shown in the contrivance and execution of the experiments than for theoretical value. Ritchie was subsequently engaged on experiments on the manufac- ture of glass for optical purposes, and a com- mission was appointed by the government to inquire into his results. A telescope of eight inches aperture was constructed by Dollond from Ritchie's glass, at the recom- mendation of the commission, but its per- formance was not so satisfactory as to sanc- tion further expenditure on the experiments. He died on 15 Sept. 1837 of a fever caught in Scotland. Though the traces of an imper- fect education are too manifest in his theo- retical researches, he was an experimenter of great ingenuity and merit. He was ( a man of clear head, apt at illustration, and fond of elements.' Abstracts of his papers read before the Royal Society will be found in the ' Philosophical Magazine ' and ' An- nals ' (new ser.) (vi. 52, viii. 58, x. 226, xi. 448) and ' London and Edinburgh Philoso- phical Magazine ' (iii. 37, 145, x. 220, xi. 192). Papers contributed to the ' Philosophical Magazine ' will be found in vols. i.-xii. [Philosophical Mag. xii. 275-6 (biographical notice) ; Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Irving's Eminent Scotsmen ; Allibone's Diet.] G. S-H. RITCHIE, SIB W'lLLIAM JOHN- STONE (1813-1892), chief justice of Canada, son of Thomas Ritchie, judge of the court of common pleas in Nova Scotia, and Eliza Johnstone, was born at Annapolis in that province on 28 Oct. 1813. He was educated at Pictou College, Nova Scotia, and studied law at Halifax in company with his brother, who afterwards became judge in equity for Nova Scotia. He was called to the bar of New Brunswick in 1838. In 1846 he entered the assembly as member for St. John's, retaining the same seat till 1851, but not making any special mark as a poli- tician. After some years' successful practice he became a Q.C. in January 1854. In Oc- tober 1854 he was appointed a member of the executive council of New Brunswick, but resigned on 17 Aug. 1855 on becoming a puisne judge for that province. In 1865 he was the representative of Nova Scotia on the colonial confederate council, which assembled to consider the question of commercial trea- ties. In December 1865 he was promoted to be chief justice of New Brunswick. On 8 Oct. 1875 Ritchie was appointed a puisne judge of the Dominion supreme court, and on 11 Jan. 1879 was made chief justice. On 1 Nov. 1881 he was created knight bachelor. He acted as deputy governor of the Dominion during Lord Lome's absence from July 1881 to Jan. 1882, and again in Ritschel 327 Ritson March 1884. He died at Ottawa on 25 Sept. 1892. Ritchie married, first/Miss Strong, of St. Andrews, New Brunswick ; secondly, in 1854, Grace, daughter of Thomas L. Nichol- son of St. John, New Brunswick, and step- daughter of Admiral William Fitzwilliain Owen [q. v.] He left children settled in Canada. [Canadian Parl. Companion, 1880 ; Montreal Daily Herald, 26 Sept, 1892, as corrected by official record and private inquiry.] C. A. H. RITSCHEL, GEORGE (1616-1083), divine, eldest son of George Ritschel, a Bohemian, by Gertrude, his wife, was born at Deutsch Kana in Bohemia on 13 Feb. 1616. He was educated at the university of Strasburg (1633-40), and subsequently, on the expulsion of the protestants from Bohemia, relinquished his paternal inherit- ance to his younger brother rather than con- form to Catholicism. Travelling to England, he arrived in Oxford, and was admitted into the Bodleian Library on 3 Dec. 1641. On the breaking out of the civil wars he left England and visited The Hague, Leyden, and Amsterdam. He obtained the post of tutor to the sons of the Prince of Transylvania, and in 1643 he travelled in Denmark and spent above a year at Copenhagen and Sora. In 1644 he visited Poland, and from Danzig returned to England, where, after a stay in London, he settled in Oxford, at Kettel Hall, as a member of Trinity College. He was appointed chief master of the free school at Newcastle- on-Tyne, on 29 Aug. 1648 (BRAND, Hist, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, i. 91), and in the fol- lowing year the common council of the town voted him an addition of 10/. to his salary in consideration of his industry and ability. In 1655 or 1656 he was appointed rector of Hexham, Northumberland, and as 'pastor' there signed the address to the Protector from the ministers of Newcastle and the parts adjacent in August 1657 (THURLOE, vi. 431 ; Diary of Ambrose Barnes, Surtees Soc. p. 418). He died in possession of the vicarage of Hexham on 28 Dec. 1683, and was buried in the chancel of his church, where an inscription was erected to his memory on a blue marble stone in the choir (MACKENZIE, Northumberland, ii. 280 ; WOOD, Athence O.ron. iv. 124). Of his sons, George (1657-1717), B.A. of St. Edmund Hall, Ox- ford, succeeded him in the vicarage of Hex- ham ; while John, of Trinity College, Oxford, and subsequently of Christ's College, Cam- bridge, was rector of Bywell St. Andrew, Northumberland, from 1690 to 1705 (FOSTER, Alumni O.ron.} Ritschel wrote : 1. i Contemplationes Meta- physicae ex Natura Rerum et Rectae Rationis lumine deductse/ &c., Oxford, 1648; dedi- cated to SirCheyney Culpeper and Nicholas Stoughton, esq. ; reprinted at Frankfort in 1680, under the care of Magnus Hesen- thalerus. 2. ' Dissertatio de Cserimoniis Ecclesiae Anglicanae, qua usus earum licitus ostenditur et a superstitionis et idolatries crimine vindicatur/ London, 1661, 8vo ; this book gained Ritschel credit with his diocesan, Dr. John Cosin, and is favourably mentioned by Dr. Durell in his 'Ecclesiae Anglicanae Vindiciae/ and by Kennett (Re- gister}. Ritschel further sent to Hesenthalerus at Wiirtemberg his * Ethica Christiana/ in 2 vols. 4to, with another Latin quarto called ' Exercitationes Sacrae.' Their fate is un- certain. He also left at his death, in his son's charge, two manuscripts ready for the press, one * De Fide Catholica,' the other ' Against the English Quakers/ both in quarto and in Latin. [Wood refers to a funeral sermon on Ritschel preached by Major Algood, rector of Simon- bourne in Northumberland.] W. A. S. RITSON, JOSEPH (1752-1803), anti- quary, born on 2 Oct. 1752 at Stockton-on- Tees, claimed descent from a family that had ' held land and ranked among the most respectable yeomanry at Hackthorpe and Great Strickland in Westmoreland for four generations.' From an uncle he inherited a little property at Strickland, but his father, Joseph Ritson (d. 1778), was in very humble circumstances. According to information supplied to Bishop Percy, he was a menial servant at one time in the employ of a Stock- ton tobacconist and afterwards of a merchant named Robinson. His mother's maiden name was Jane Gibson (d. 1780). Of eight children, Joseph and four daughters alone survived infancy. One of his sisters, Anne, married Robert Frank of Stockton, and was mother of Joseph Frank, whom the anti- quary brought up and made his heir. Ritson, who was ' an apt scholar/ was educated at Stockton by the Rev. John Thompson, and at an early age was articled to a solicitor of the town named Raisbeck! He was subse- quently transferred to the office of Ralph Bindley, a conveyancer. His leisure he de- voted to literature, and in 1772 he contri- buted to the ' Newcastle Miscellany ' verses addressed with some freedom to the ladies of Stockton. In the same year a perusal of Mandeville's ' Fable of the Bees ' impelled him to forswear all animal food, and to subsist solely on milk and vegetables. To Ritson 328 Ritson this depressing diet he adhered, in the face of much ridicule, until death, and it was doubtless in part responsible for the morose- ness of temper which characterised his later years. At Stockton he formed, however, some warm friendships with men of literary or artistic tastes, who included Shield, the musical composer, and the writers Thomas Hoicroft, John Cunningham, and Joseph Reed. He also came to know George Allan [q. v.l of Darlington and Robert Surtees [q. v.j, who encouraged his antiquarian pro- clivities. In 1773 he made an archaeological tour in Scotland, and acquired an antipathy to Scotsmen. During the same period he journeyed on foot to London with 'a couple of shirts in his pocket.' In 1775 he settled in London as managing clerk to Messrs. Masterman & Lloyd, con- veyancers, of Gray's Inn. In 1780 he began business as a conveyancer on his own ac- count, and took first-floor chambers in Gray's Inn, which he occupied for the rest of his days. In May 1784 he was appointed high bailiff of the liberty of the Savoy, and he received a patent of the post for life in 1786. He was much interested in the history of the office, and printed in 1789 ' Digest of the Proceedings of the Court Leet of the Manor and Liberty of the Savoy from 1682.' At Easter 1784 he had entered himself as a student of Gray's Inn, and he was called to the bar five years later. He paid frequent visits to Stockton, and maintained an affec- tionate correspondence with his family and friends there. In July 1785 he took his nephew Joseph Frank to live with him with a view to educating him for his own profession, and, probably for his benefit, published ' The Spartan Manual or Tablet of Morality ' ( 1 785), a collection of unexceptionable moral pre- cepts. In 1791 he proved his devotion to his profession by publishing two valuable tracts on < the Office of Constable ' (2nd edit. 1815) and ' the Jurisdiction of the Court Leet ' (2nd edit. 1809 ; 3rd edit. 1816). Meanwhile Ritson zealously studied Eng- lish literature and history, and especially ballad poetry. He was a regular reader at the British Museum. In October 1779 he paid a first visit to the Bodleian Library, and in July 1782 he spent some weeks at Cam- bridge, where he made Dr. Farmer's ac- quaintance. His studious habits confirmed his wayward and eccentric temper, and his passion for minute accuracy often degene- rated into pedantry. He soon adopted an original and erratic mode of spelling, in which it is difficult to detect any scientific system (cf. Letters, i. 203-5). It was apparently intended to rest on a phonetic basis, but is chiefly characterised by a dupli- cation of the letter l e ' at the close of words, as in ' agee's,' ' romancees,' ' writeers.' Pall Mall became 'Pel Mel,' Mr. 'mister,' and capital ' I's ' were disallowed. In 1778 Rit- son avowed himself a confirmed Jacobite, and privately printed as a broadside elaborate tables showing the descent of the crown of England in the Stuart line. In 1780 he is said to have edited a second edition of the scurrilous 1 Odes of Sir Charles Hanbury Williams.' In 1781 he issued at Newcastle { The Stockton Jubilee, or Shakespeare in all his Glory,' an unwarrantable satire on the chief inha- bitants of his native town. In 1782 he entered on more serious work, and published ' Observations on the three first volumes of the " History of English Poetry," ' in the form of an anonymous f familiar letter to the author,' Thomas Warton. Although he convicted Warton of many errors, especially in his interpretation of early English, his disregard of the decencies of literary con- troversy roused a storm of resentment (cf. BKTDGES, Restituta, iv. 137). A controversy followed in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ; ' in this he took part, but showed no sign of re- pentance. When Warton's death was an- nounced in 1790, he expressed, however, some remorse for his lack of ' reverence ' (Letters, i. 169). With similar virulence he assailed in 1783 Johnson's and Steevens's edition of Shakespeare of 1778 in ' Remarks Critical and Illustrative on the Text of the last Edi- tion of Shakespeare.' Ritson displayed a thorough knowledge of his theme, but his corrections were made with offensive assu- rance and were often of trifling value (cf. St. James's Chronicle, 1783). He seems to have once met Dr. Johnson, whom, as an editor, he now accused of ' pride of place.' To give more convincing proof of Steevens's short- comings, he projected an edition of Shake- speare on his own account, but he printed only two sheets of the ' Comedy of Errors 'in 1787, and thenceforth contented himself with ex- tensively annotating Johnson's and Steevens's edition for his private satisfaction. But he characteristically pursued with adverse criti- cism all Steevens's editorial successors. Isaac Reed [q. v.] in his edition of Shakespeare of 1785 treated him, he complained, with marked disrespect (Letters, i. ]05-8) ; and when the ' Critical Review ' commended Reed's work, he scornfully attacked it in ' The Quip Mo- dest' (1788). He extended an equally cap- tious reception to Malone's edition of 1790, in a tract entitled ' Cursory Criticisms ' ' ad- dressed to the monthly and critical reviewers ' in 1792. Malone replied in a letter to Dr. Farmer. In 1795 Ritson summarily detected Ritson 329 Ritson the plot of Samuel Ireland fq.v.l to foist on the public forged manuscripts which, it was alleged, were by Shakespeare. In a somewhat less acrid vein he prepared a long series of anthologies of popular poetry, a field of literature on which he won his least disputable triumphs. Of local verse he was one of the earliest collectors. His ' Gammer Gurton's Garland, or the Nursery Parnassus,' an anthology of nursery rhymes, was issued at Stockton in 1783 ; his * Bishop- ric Garland, or Durham Minstrel,' at the same place in 1784 ; his ' Yorkshire Garland ' at York in 1788 : ' The North Country Choris- ter ' at Durham in 1792 ; ' The Northumbrian Garland, or Newcastle Nightingale,' at New- castle in 1793. The last four tracts were in 1810 reissued in one volume, by II. Triphook, as ' Northern Garlands.' In none of these is any of Kitson's characteristic bitterness discernible. His larger designs in the same field were not equally void of offence. His ' Select Collection of English Songs ' appeared in three volumes in 1783. There were a few vignettes by Stothard, and the third volume supplied music to the songs. A second edi- tion, revised by Thomas Park, appeared in 1813. The preface on the origin and pro- gress of national song, which was credit- able to Ritson's erudition, was disfigured by an attack on Bishop Percy. While allow- ing the bishop's 'Reliques' many merits, he charged Percy with having introduced forged or garbled versions of many ballads. He issued anonymously in 1791 ' Pieces of An- cient Popular Poetry from Authentic Manu- scripts and old printed Copies adorned with [fifteen] Cuts ' by Thomas and John Bewick. In 1792 he published another work of value on a like topic, ' Ancient Songs from the time of King Henry the Third to the Revolution ' (2 vols.; new edits. 1829 and 1877). This had been at press since 1787 ; it contained vignettes by Stothard. In the prefatory essays on ' The Ancient English Minstrels ' and on ' The Songs, Musick, and Instrumental Perfor- mances of the Ancient English,' Ritson pur- sued the war with Percy by throwing un- justifiable doubt on the existence of the manu- script whence Percy claimed to have derived his ballads. Ritson's ' English Anthology ' of modern poetry from Surrey onwards (1793- 1794, 3 vols.), which Stothard again illus- trated, met with little attention, but Ritson sustained his reputation by his edition of 'Poems ... by Laurence Minot ' (1795) and by his exhaustive work on ' Robin Hood, a Collection of all the Ancient Poems, Songs, and Ballads now extant relating to that cele- brated English Outlaw ' (1795, 2 vols.) The last volume, wrote Sir Walter Scott, is a notable illustration of the excellences and de- fects of Ritson's system. Every extant allu- sion to Robin Hood is printed and explained, but Ritson's ' superstitious scrupulosity ' led him to publish many valueless versions of the same ballad, and to print indiscriminately all 1 the spurious trash ' that had accumulated about his hero's name. The work was em- bellished by Bewick's woodcuts (later edi- tions are dated 1832, with ' The Tale of Robin Hood and the Monk,' and 1885, with additional illustrations by modern artists). Meanwhile Ritson had engaged in a new controversy. In 1784 he demonstrated in a letter signed ' Anti-Scot/ in the ' Gentle- man's Magazine,' that John Pinkerton's 'Select Scotish Ballads' (1783) was largely composed of modern forgeries by the alleged collector (cf. Notes and Queries, 4th ser. xi. 256). Although Pinkerton frankly admitted the deceit, Ritson's wrath did not abate, and he resolved to teach Pinkerton how his work ought to be done. In 1785 he printed 'The Caledonian Muse : a Chronological Selection of Scottish Poetry from the earliest times,' but a fire in the printing office destroyed the whole impression and the manuscript of the introductory essay. The text alone, with vignettes engraved by Heath after the designs of Thomas Bewick, was published in 1821. In the winter of 1786-7 Ritson made a walk- ing tour through the north of Scotland, and in 1794 he issued a somewhat meagre collection of ' Scottish Song with the genuine Music' (2 vols.), with a few charming illustrations and a glossary. Pinkerton not unnaturally casti- gated the work in the 'Scots Magazine.' But this was not the last blow Ritson aimed at Pinkerton. To refute the latter's 'Origin of the Scythians or Goths,' he compiled his ' Annals of the Caledonians/ which appeared after his death. Ritson contended against Pinkerton for the Celtic origin of the Scottish people, and charitably ascribed to madness Pinkerton's difference of opinion. In 1791 Ritson visited Paris. He was in full sympathy with the leaders of the French Revolution, and on returning home avowed an extravagant admiration for the republi- can form of government. In 1793 he adopted the new republican calendar, and lost no op- portunity of displaying his democratic senti- ments. He accepted also the religious views of his French heroes, and he declared himself an atheist. He sought the acquaintance of Godwin, Holcroft, and Thelwall, but a closer scrutiny of ' these modern prophets and philo- sophers ' somewhat abated his enthusiasm for their propaganda. Ritson had already shown symptoms of nervous derangement. In 1796 his health Ritson 330 Ritson was so uncertain as to bring his literary work to a standstill. Pecuniary troubles subse- quently harassed him. He engaged in hazar- dous speculation, and lost heavily, with the result that to meet his debts he had to sell his property in the north and portions of his library. But his interest in his literary pro- jects revived about 1800, when Sir Walter Scott applied to him for aid in his contem- plated work on ' Border Minstrelsy.' Scott had formed a high opinion of Ritson's literary sagacity, and his compliments conquered Ritson's asperity. In 1801 he visited Scott at Lasswade, and, despite an inconveniently strict adherence to a vegetarian diet and oc- casional displays of bad temper, did not for- feit his host's respect. They corresponded amicably until Ritson's health finally broke. On returning from Lasswade to London, Ritson resumed his literary labours with re- newed energy, and in 1802 he produced two works of value. The earlier, the suggestion of which he acknowledged was due to Steevens, was the useful ' Bibliographia Poetica : a Catalogue of English Poets of the Twelfth, Thirteenth, Fourteenth, Fifteenth, and Sixteenth Centurys, with a Short Ac- count of their Works/ 1802, 8vo. The second was his ' Ancient Engleish Metrical Romancees,' 1802, 3 vols. 8vo, which opens with a learned dissertation, once more cen- suring Bishop Percy. The romances include ' Iwaine and Gawin/'Sir Launfal,' 'Emare,' and eight others of early date. The notes and glossary are very elaborate. But Ritson's nervous ailment was rapidly reaching an acute stage. 'An Essay on Abstinence from Animal Food as a Moral Duty,' which Richard Phillips [q. v.] pub- lished in 1802, after it had been refused by many other publishers, bears marks of incipient insanity. Its perverse arguments were caustically exposed by the ' Edin- burgh Review ' in April 1803 in an article jointly written by Lord Brougham and Sydney Smith (cf. MOORE'S Correspondence, vii. 13). For declining to obey the precepts set forth in the pamphlet, Ritson is said to have driven his nephew from his house. After some months' incessant work Ritson's brain completely gave way. Barricading himself within his chambers at Gray's Inn early in September 1803, he threatened with violence all who approached him. On 10 Sept. he set fire to masses of manuscripts, including a valuable catalogue of romances ; and the steward of Gray's Inn broke into his rooms in the fear that he would burn the house down. To a neighbour and a bencher of the inn, Robert Smith, he explained, when challenged to account for his conduct, that ' he was then writing a pamphlet proving Jesus Christ an impostor.' A few days later he was removed to the house of Sir Jonathan Miles at Hoxton, where he died of paralysis of the brain on 23 Sept. 1803. He was buried four days later in Bunhill Fields. His exe- cutor and sole legatee was his nephew, Joseph Frank of Stockton. His library was sold by Leigh & Sotheby on 5 Dec. 1803. It con- tained many rare books and several manu- scripts by Ritson. Among the latter were a ' Villare Dunelmense,' a l Bibliographia Sco- tica ' (reputed to be of great value, which was purchased by George Chalmers), and an annotated copy of Johnson's and Steevens's edition of Shakespeare, including three vo- lumes of manuscript notes, which was pur- chased by Longman for HO/. The whole collection of 986 lots fetched 681 /. 6*. 9d. Ritson combined much pedantry with his scholarship ; but he sought a far higher ideal of accuracy than is common among anti- quaries, while he spared no pains in accumu- lating information. Sir Walter Scott wrote that ' he had an honesty of principle about him which, if it went to ridiculous extremi- ties, was still respectable from the soundness of the foundation.' But Scott did not over- look his friend's peculiarities, and in verses written for the Bannatyne Club in 1823 he referred to < Little Ritson ' As bitter as gall, and as sharp as a razor, And feeding on herbs as a Nebuchadnezzar. Ritson's impatience of inaccuracy led him to unduly underrate the labours of his contem- poraries, and his suspicions of imposture were often unwarranted. But his irritability and eccentricity were mainly due to mental malady. He showed when in good health many generous instincts, and he cherished no personal animosity against those on whose published work he made his splenetic attacks. With Surtees, George Paton, Walter Scott, and his nephew he corresponded good- humouredly to the end. He produced his works with every typographical advantage, and employed Bewick and Stothard to illus- trate many of them. It is doubtful if any of his literary ventures proved remunerative. In person, according to his friend Robert Smith, Ritson resembled a spider. A cari- cature of him by Gillray represents him in a tall hat and a long closely buttoned coat. A silhouette by William Park of Hampstead is prefixed to Haslewood's ' Account ' and to the ' Caledonian Muse,' 1821. After Ritson's death many new editions of his anthologies were issued by his nephew, in addition to his printed but unpublished 1 Caledonian Muse ' (1821, by R. Triphook). Ritson 33' Rivarol His nephew, Frank, also edited from his unpublished manuscripts: 1. ' The Office of Bailiff' of a Liberty/ 1811, 8vo. 2. < The Life of King Arthur,' 1825, 8vo. 3. < Memoirs of the Celts or Gauls,' 1827, 8vo. 4. ' Annals of the Caledonians, Picts, and Scots/ 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1828, 8vo. 5. < Fairy Tales, now first collected, to which are prefixed two dis- sertations (1) On Pygmies, (2) On Fairies, by Joseph Ritson, esq.,' 1831. Ritson V Critical Observations on the Various and Essential Parts of a Deed ' first appeared in 1804 as an appendix to ' Practical Points or Maxims in Conveyancing,' by his old master, llalph Bradley of Stockton (3rd edit. 1826). Ritson has been wrongly credited with a well-executed translation of the ' Hymn to Venus ' ascribed to Homer, 1788, 8vo. This is the work of ISAAC RITSON (1761-1789), native of Emont Bridge, near Penrith, who became a schoolmaster at Penrith and a competent classical scholar. Subsequently he attended medical classes at Edinburgh, and finally settled in London, where he contributed medical articles to the ' Monthly Review.' Besides the ' Hymn,' Isaac Ritson wrote the preface, and much besides, of James Clarke's ' Survey of the Lakes in Cumber- land' (1787). His friends predicted for him a distinguished literary career ; but he died j prematurely at Islington in 1789, aged 28. He was not related to the better known ! Joseph (Gent. Mag. 1803, ii. 1031 ; HTJT- CHINSON. Cumberland}. One JONATHAN RITSON (1776 P-1846), a ; native of "Whitehaven, attained great skill as a wood-carver, being employed at Arundel and Petworth (1827-46) completing the work of Grinling Gibbons, from whom much of ; his own is with difficulty distinguished. A | Portrait by Clint is at Petworth (Gent. Mag. 846, i. 548). [Letters of Joseph Ritson, esq., from originals j in possession of his nephew, with a Memoir by Sir Harris Nicolas, 2 vols. 1833; Letters from ! Eitson to Mr. George Paton, Edinburgh, 1829; | Some Account of the Life and Publications of the j late Joseph Ritson, esq., by Joseph Haslewood, I 1824; Surtees's Hist, of Durham, iii. 193; Memoir in the Monthly Magazine for November 1803, re- printed in the Monthly Mirror for May 1805, attributed to William Godwin ; British Critic, October 1803 ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes and Illustrations; De Quincey's Works, ed. Masson, xi. 441-2 ; Lockli art's Life of Scott ; Chambers's Book of Days, ii. 405-6 ; Scott's Introduction to the 1830 edition of the Border Minstrelsy. Two unpublished letters, now in the possession of Mr. Charles Davis of Kew, from H. C. Selby of Gray's Inn to Bishop Percy, dated respec- tively 6 April and 1 4 June 1 804, give some account of Ritson's life and last days, chiefly derived from the narrative of Robert Smith, a bencher of the inn, whose chambers were above those of Ritson.] S. L. BITTER, HENRY (1816-1853), artist, was born at Montreal, Canada, in 1816, and was destined to a commercial career, but persuaded his father to send him to Europe to study art. He remained for some time at Hamburg studying under Grozer, and ultimately settled at Diisseldorf, where he studied under Jordan and took two prizes at the academy. His health began to fail in 1847, when he was engaged on his largest painting. He died at Diisseldorf on 21 Dec. 1853. Hitter chiefly affected sea-pieces. His best works were : l Smugglers struggling with English Soldiers,' 1839 ; ' Le Fanfaron/ 1842 ; * Marriage Proposal in Normandy/ 1842 ; ' Young Pilot Drowned,' 1844 (pur- chased by the Art Society of Prussia) ; and ' The Poachers/ 1847. [Appleton's Cyclop, of Amer. Biogr. ; Bryan's Dicr. of Painters, 1889.] C. A. H. EITWYSE, JOHN (d. 1532 ?). [See RlGHTWISE.] RIVAROL, LOUISA HENRIETTA MADAME DE (1749 P-1821), was the only child of a Scotsman, Mather Flint, a teacher of English, who in 1720, at the age of eleven, accompanied to France his uncle, George Flint. This George Flint, whom his niece describes as being ' known all over Europe/ was apparently the author of ' Robin's Last Shift' (1717). Her father permanently settled in Paris about 1734, and published between 1750 and 1756 several works on English grammar and pronunciation. Even- tually, after his wife's death, he apparently became a priest, and was appointed 'cure du Mesnil-le-roi.' Thus designated, he sub- scribed in 1776 to Letourneur's translation of Shakespeare (see list of subscribers in vol. i.) Louisa, born at Remiremont before 1750, translated into French one of Shakespeare's plays, with Dr. Johnson's notes (probably the ' Merchant of Venice/ published in 1768). On 31 March 1769 Johnson wrote her a letter in French, thanking her for her eulogiums, and playfully complaining that she detained in Paris Sir Joshua Reynolds's sister Fanny [see under REYNOLDS, SIR JOSHUA, ad Jin.] In the autumn of that year Reynolds, while in Paris, exchanged visits with her father and mother. About 1780 the daughter mar- ried the so-called Comte de Rivarol, the future satirist of the revolution. He was then twenty-seven, while she is described as older, but very handsome, and in the enjoy- ment of a competency. He is said to have Rivaulx 332 Rivers compared her to Juno for jealousy and Xan- tippe for violence, and shortly after she had given birth to a son he quitted her for ever. For two years she was dependent on a nurse named Lespagnier, to whom the French academy on 25 Aug. 1783 consequently awarded the Montyon prize, Rivarol was much mortified at the stigma thus cast on him, and did his utmost to prevent the prize from being awarded ; but all that he could effect was the omission of his wife's name from the report. During the revolution she was imprisoned for three months in 1794, but on her release obtained a divorce as the wife of an emigre. After her husband's death at Berlin in 1801 she published a ' Notice sur Rivarol,' in which she complained of his bro- ther and other mischief-makers as the cause of the estrangement, affected great admira- tion and love for him, and protested bitterly, notwithstanding the divorce, against her ex- clusion from his will. In straitened circum- stances, she translated several English works into French, and in 1801 offered to write for Suard's * Publiciste.' After the Eestoration she obtained a small pension, and she died in Paris on 21 Aug. 1821. Her son Raphael, who resembled his father in wit and good looks, joined Rivarol at Hamburg at the end of 1794, and served first in the Danish and then in the Russian army. He died in Russia in 1810. [Cotton's Reynolds and his Works, p. 103; Northcote's Reynolds ; Hill's Letters of Dr. Johnson ; Grimm's Correspondance Litteraire ; Notice sur Rivarol ; Lescure's Rivarol ; Le Bre- ton's Rivarol ; Alger's Englishmen in the French Revolution, App. E.] J. G. A. RIVAULX or RIVALLIS, PETER DE (d. 1258?), favourite of Henry III, a Poitevin by birth, is said by Roger Wendover (iii. 48) to have been a son, and by Matthew Paris to have been a son or nephew, of Peter des Roches [q. v.] In 1204, being then appa- rently a minor, he was granted various churches in Lincolnshire (Rot. Lit. Pat. Record edit. p. 43). In 1218 he appears as one of the king's chamberlains and a clerk in the wardrobe, and in 1223 he was chan- cellor of Poitou (SHIRLEY, Letters of Henry 111}. On the fall of Hubert de Burgh in June 1232, the Poitevins became all-powerful. Rivaulx was made custos of escheats and wards and treasurer, in place of Hubert's friend, Ranulf Brito [q. v.] He was also granted the custody of many of the most important castles in England, the royal purveyorship at fairs, the chamberlainship of the exchequer in Ireland, custody of the Jewry, and of many ports and vacant sees (ib. passim). According to Matthew Paris, the king at this time put no trust in any one except Rivaulx, ' cujus Anglia tota disposi- tionibus subjacebat.' In 1232 he was sent to demand Hubert de Burgh's treasure ; in the following year he took an active part in the proceedings against Richard Marshal [q. v.], and received custody of the lands of the earl's two chief supporters, Gilbert Basset and Richard Siward. In November he was present at Grosmont, and lost his property in the retreat which followed Marshal's de- feat of the king's forces. Meanwhile a strong reaction set in against the Poitevin favourites. Robert Bacun told the king there would be no peace until Rivaulx was removed, and the bishops threatened to excommunicate him. At length, in April 1234, Henry was forced to yield to the clamour ; Peter was deprived of all his offices, and fled to Winchester for sanctuary. Thence he was summoned in July to appear before the king, who re- proached him with his evil counsel, and sent him to the Tower. A few days later he was released, on the intervention of Edmund Rich, archbishop of Canterbury, and allowed to retire to Winchester. In 1236 he was once more restored to favour and made keeper of the wardrobe; in 1249 he had temporary charge of the great seal, and in the same year was sent to receive the tallage of the city of London. On 16 July 1255 he was consti- tuted a baron of the exchequer ; in the fol- lowing year he was dean of Brug and rector of Claverley in Shropshire (EYTON, Shrop- shire, iii. 75). In 1257 he was again ap- pointed treasurer, and in the same year was sent on an embassy to France to renew the truce (MATT. PARIS, Chron. Maj. v. 611, 620). On 20 May 1258 he was granted some land at Winchester ; but his name does not appear again, and he probably died in the same year. [Matthew Paris, Roger Wendover, Matthew of Westminster, Annales Monastici, and Shir- ley's Letters of Henry III (Rolls Ser.), passim; Roberts's Excerpt, e Rot. Fin. ; Madox's Hist, of the Exchequer; Devon's Issue Rolls, pp. 39, 40; Rotuli Litt. Patent, 1204-16, p. 43; Cal. Rot. Pat. passim ; Cal. Rot. Chart, pp. 49, 50 ; Rymer's Fcedera (Record edit.), i. i. 370 ; Roles Gascons, ed. Michel ; Sussex Archseol. Coll. v. 144, 152, 153, xviii. 142, xxiii. 25; Dupont's Pierre des Roches ; Foss's Judges of England.} A. F. P. RIVERS, EARLS OF. [See WOODVILLE or WYDEVILLE, RICHARD, first EARL, d. 1469 ; WOODVILLE or WYDEVILLE, ANTHONY, se- cond EARL, d. 1483; SAVAGE, RICHARD, fourth EARL, 1664-1712.] RIVERS, first BARON. [See PITT, GEORGE, 1722 P-1803.] Rivers 333 Rivers RIVERS, ANTONY (/. 1615), Jesuit, who also went by the name of THOMAS BLBWETT, was living in London from 1601 to 1603, and was socius or secretary to Father Henry Garnett [q. v.] He corre- sponded with Robert Parsons (1546-1610) [q. v.], and, after the execution of Garnett in 1606, he seems to have joined Parsons in Italy. From London Rivers wrote letters, extant partly in the Old Clergy Chapter and partly in the Record Office, containing minute accounts of palace intrigues and state secrets. The description of the movement fostered by Elizabeth against the Jesuits is interwoven with court news and amusing remarks on the queen's habits. In 1692 a dedication to a new issue of Shirley's fine tragedy ' The Traytor ' (then recently revived at Covent Garden) spoke of the play as being originally the work of ' Mr. Rivers,' and Motteux, in the ' Gentleman's Journal 'for April 1692, stated that the real author was a Jesuit, who wrote the play in Newgate, where he subsequently died. ' The Traytor ' was, however, licensed as by James Shirley on 4 May 1631, and produced as by him at the Cockpit in 1635. Both Dyce and Mr. Fleay treat the ascription to Rivers in the dedication of 1692 as a dishonest attempt to claim the play for a Roman catholic (SniE- LEY, Dramatic Works, ed. Dyce, vol. i. p. xiv ; FLEAY, Biogr. Chronicle, s. v. ' Rivers '). [Foley's Records of the Engl. Prov. of the Soc. of Jesus, i. 3 f . ; Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p. 180; Baker's Biogr. Dram. ed. 1812, iii. 249.] E. C. M. RIVERS, THOMAS (1798-1877), nur- seryman, the son of Thomas and Jane Rivers of Sawbridgeworth, Hertfordshire, was born there on 27 Dec. 1798. His ancestor, John Rivers, a native of Berkshire, established nurseries at Sawbridgeworth between 1720 and 1730. On the retirement of his father in 1827, Rivers directed his efforts to the cultivation of roses, of which he obtained the best collection in England. In 1833 he published his 'Catalogue of Roses,' and in 1837 'The Rose Amateur's Guide' (llth edit, enlarged, £c. London, 1877, 8vo). His ' Miniature Fruit Garden ; or the Culture of Pyramidal Fruit Trees/ &c. 1840, 8vo (20th edit. London, 1891, 8vo), gave an impulse to root-pruning. In 1850 he published 'The Orchard House : or the Cultivation of Fruit Trees in Pots under Glass ' (London, 8vo, 16th edit. ; edited and arranged by T. F. Rivers, London, 1879, 8vo). Rivers also contributed largely to gardening journals, commencing with a paper on apple-culture in ' London's Gardener's Magazine ' (1827). In 1854 he took part in founding the British Pomological Society. As a memorial of his services his portrait was painted in 1870, and placed in the rooms of the Royal Horticultural So- \ ciety. He died on 17 Oct. 1877, and was buried at Sawbridgeworth. By his mar- riage in 1827 Rivers left a son, Mr. Thomas Francis Rivers, the present head of the firm and editor of his father's works. As a prac- tical nurseryman, by the introduction of the ' Early Rivers ' plum, Rivers both extended the native fruit season and enabled British fruit-growers to compete successfully with their continental rivals ; while, by his de- velopment of small fruit trees, he gare a valuable lesson to English gardeners in the economy of space. [Loudon's Arboretum et Fruticetum Britan- nicum, ii. 350 ; Journal of Horticulture, 1877, xxxiii. 327-8, 342-4; Repertorium Annuum Literatures BotanicaePeriodicse, vi. 335, vii. 390 ; information from T. Francis Rivers, esq.] W. A. S. H. RIVERS, WILLIAM (1788-1856), lieutenant in the navy and adjutant of Greenwich Hospital, was entered on board the Victory in May 1795. In her he went out to the Mediterranean, was slightly wounded in the action of 13 July 1795, was present in the battle of Cape St. Vincent, 14 Feb. 1797, and on the return of the Victory to England continued in her while she was employed as a depot for prisoners, till paid off in 1799. He again joined the Victory in 1803, when she "went out to the Mediterranean as flagship of Lord Nelson, and, continuing in her, was present in the battle of Trafalgar, 21 Oct. 1805, when he was severely wounded by a splinter in the mouth, and had his left leg shot offin the very beginning of the action. On 8 Jan. 1806 he was promoted to be lieutenant of the Princess of Orange. He received a gratuity from the patriotic fund, and in 1816 was awarded a pension of five shillings a day for the loss of his leg. From April 1806 to January 1807 he served in the Otter sloop in the Channel, from April 1807 to October 1809 he was in the Cossack frigate, in which he was present at the reduction of Copenhagen in Septem- ber 1807 [see GAMBIER, JAMES, LORD GAM- BIER], and in the end of 1809 was in the Cretan off Flushing. For the following years, and till I the peace, he served in successive guardships ; at the Nore. After many fruitless applica- ' tions for employment, he was in November | 1824 appointed warden at Woolwich dock- yard, and in April 1826 to Greenwich Hos- pital. Here he remained for upwards of thirty years, during which time he took an active part in the administration and organi- Riverston 334 Riviere sation of the hospital and many of the minor charities connected with it. He died in his rooms in the hospital on 5 Dec. 1856. He married, in 1809, a niece of Joseph Gibson of Long Bennington, Lincolnshire, and had issue. A subscription bust by T. Milnes is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich. [O'Byrne's Naval Biogr. Diet. ; Gent. Mag. 1867,1.112; Catalogue of the Portraits, &c., in the Painted Hall.] J. K. L. RIVERSTON, titular BAKON o?(d. 1715). [See NUGENT, THOMAS.] RIVETT or REVETT, JOHN (1624- 1674), protestant brazier. [See under LE STTETJR, HUBERT.] RIVIERE, HENRY PARSONS (1811- 1888), watercolour painter, son of Daniel Valentine Riviere, a drawing-master, and younger brother of William Riviere [q. v.], and of Robert Riviere [q. v.], was born in the parish of St. Marylebone, London, on 16 Aug. 1811. He became a student of the Royal Academy, and also painted rustic figures from life at the Artists' Society in Clipstone Street. His earliest exhibited drawings were 'An Interior' and a copy of 'The Triumph of Silenus,' by Rubens, which appeared at the Society of British Artists in 1832. Two years later, in 1834, he was elected a member of the New Society of Painters in Water-Colours, where he exhibited 101 drawings before his retirement from it in 1850. In 1852 he became an associate of the older Society of Painters in Water-Colours, but he never rose to the rank of a full member. Subjects of Irish life and humour, such as ' A Bit of Blarney,' ' A Little Botheration,' and ' Don't say Nay, charming Judy Callaghan,' formed the staple of his exhibited works until 1865. About that time he gave up his practice as a teacher, and went to Rome, where he re- mained until near the end of his life. Henceforward the drawings which he sent home for exhibition consisted chiefly of views of the ancient ruins in Rome and its environs. Between 1852 and 1888 he con- tributed 299 works to the exhibitions of the society. He exhibited also occasionally be- tween 1832 and 1873 at the Royal Academy, British Institution, and Society of British Artists. Among his more important works may be named 'The Dying Brigand' and ' The Forum/ 1867, and ' The Coliseum,' 1868. He was an able copyist of the old masters. Titian's ' Entombment ' and Paul Veronese's * Marriage at Cana,' both in water- colours, are in the possession of Mr. Briton Riviere, R.A. The South Kensington Mu- seum has ' A Temple, formerly known as a Temple of Vesta, and the House of Rienzi, Rome,' painted by him in 1887. Riviere returned finally to England in 1884, and died at 26 St. John's Wood Road, London, on 9 May 1888. [Eoget's History of the ' Old Water-Colour ' Society, 1891, ii. 369-72; Bryan's Dictionary of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong, 1886-9, ii. 770; Graves's Dictionary of Artists, 1895; Athenaeum, 1888, ii. 734; Exhibition Catalogues of the Society of Painters in Water-Colours, 1852-88.] E. E. G. RIVIERE, ROBERT (1808-1882), book- binder, was born on 30 June 1808 at 8 Ciren- cester Place (now called Titchfield Street), near Fitzroy Square, London. He was de- scended from a French family, who left their country on the revocation of the edict of Nantes. His father, Daniel Valentine Riviere (1780-1854), who was a drawing-master of considerable celebrity and a gold medallist of the Royal Academy, married, in 1800, Hen- rietta Thunder, by whom he had a family of five sons and six daughters. The eldest and third sons, William and Henry Parsons Riviere, both painters, are noticed separately. Anne, the eldest daughter, became the second wife of Sir Henry Rowley Bishop [q. v.], the composer, and acquired much distinction as a singer. Robert, the second son, was educated at an academy at Hornsey kept by Mr. Grant, and on leaving school, in 1824, was appren- ticed to Messrs. Allman, the booksellers, of Princes Street, Hanover Square. In 1829 he established himself at Bath as a book- seller, and subsequently as a bookbinder in a small way, employing only one man. But not finding sufficient scope for his talents in that city, he came in 1840 to London, where he commenced business as a bookbinder at 28 Great Queen Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, afterwards removing to 196 Piccadilly. The excellent workmanship and good taste dis- played in his bindings gradually won for them the appreciation of connoisseurs, and he was largely employed by the Duke of Devonshire, Mr. Christie-Miller, Captain Brooke, and other great collectors. He also bound for the queen and the royal family. In the Great Exhibition of 1851 he exhibited several ex- amples of his skill, and he obtained a medal. He was chosen by the council to bind one thousand copies of the large t Illustrated Catalogue,' intended for presentation to ' all the crowned heads in Europe' and other distinguished persons. It is said that two thousand skins of the best red morocco, as well as fifteen hundred yards of silk for the linings of the covers, were used by Riviere for this undertaking. He also restored and bound Riviere 335 Rivington the famous Domesday Book, now preserved in the Record Office, an excellent piece of work. While the binding of Riviere, like that of his equally celebrated fellow-craftsman, Francis Bedford, is deficient in originality, it is in all other respects — in the quality of the materials, the forwarding, and in the finish and delicacy of the tooling — deserving of almost unqualified commendation. Taking into consideration the fact that he was en- : tirely self-taught, his bindings are wonderful specimens of artistic taste, skill, and perse- verance, lie died at his residence, 47 Glou- cester Road, Regent's Park, on 12 April 1882, and was buried in the churchyard at East End, Finchley. Riviere married, in 1830, Eliza Sarah Pegler, by whom he had two daughters. He bequeathed his business to the eldest son of the second daughter, Mr. Percival Calkin, who had been taken into partnership by his grandfather in 1880, when the style of the firm was altered to Robert Riviere & Son. [Bibliographer, ii. 22; Bookseller, 1882, p. 418; Bookbinder, i. 150; Great Exhibition of 1851, Reports of Juries, pp. 425, 453 ; informa- tion from the family.] "W. Y. F. RIVIERE, WILLIAM (1806-1876), painter, born in the parish of St. Marylebone, London, on 22 Oct. 1806, was son of Daniel Valentine Riviere, a drawing-master, and brother of Henry Parsons Riviere [q. v.] and of Robert Riviere [q. v.] After receiving inr struction from his father, William became a student of the Royal Academy, and distin- guished himself by his powers as a draughts- man, and by his passionate devotion to the study of the old masters, especially of Michael Angelo and the artists of the Roman and Florentine schools. He exhibited first in 1826, when he sent to the Royal Academy a portrait and a scene from Shakespeare's ' King John,' and he continued to exhibit at intervals during the next few years portraits, domestic sub- jects, and landscapes, both at the academy and at the British Institution. In 1843 he sent to the Westminster Hall competition a cartoon, the subject of which was a ' Council of Ancient Britons,' and in 1844 a fresco of ' An Act of Mercy, and a painting in oils of a l Council of Ancient Britons.' In 1845 he sent to Westminster Hall a sketch repre- senting ' Prince Henry, afterwards Henry V, acknowledging the authority of Chief Jus- tice Gascoigne,' with a portion of the same subject in fresco, and in 1847 an oil-painting illustrative of ' The Acts of Mercy.' lie was an excellent landscape-painter both in oil and in watercolours, and several fine examples of the latter now belong to Mr. Briton Riviere. But it was to the educa- tional side of art that Riviere mainly de- voted himself, and in 1849 he was appointed drawing -master at Cheltenham College, where he succeeded in creating a drawing- school which was unique of its kind, and was probably the best school of art out of London. After ten years' work he resigned his appoint- ment and went to Oxford, where he laboured earnestly to develop his theory that the study of art should form an essential part of higher education. His last exhibited work was a portrait of Dr. Wynter, president of St.. John's College, Oxford, which was at the Royal Academy in 1860. He likewise essayed sculpture, and left behind him an original model of ' Samson slaying the Lion.' Riviere died suddenly, at 36 Beaumont Street, Oxford, on 21 Aug. 1876. A miniature of him when a young man, byC. W. Pegler, is in the possession of his son, Mr. Briton Riviere, R.A. [Jackson's Oxford Journal, 2 Sept. 1876 ; Red- grave's Diet, of Artists of the English School, 1878 ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong, 1886-9, ii. 388; Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1826- 1860; information kindly supplied by Mr. Briton Riviere, R.A.] R. E. G. RIVINGTON, CHARLES (1688-1742), publisher, eldest son of Thurston Rivington, was born at Chesterfield, Derbyshire, in 1688. He was apprenticed to Matthews, a London bookseller, and made free of the city in 1711, when the premises and trade of Richard Chiswell (1639-1711) [q. v.] passed into his hands, and the sign of the ' Bible and Crown ' was first affixed to the house in Paternoster Row. By 1715 Rivington had published editions of Cave's 'Primitive Christianity,' Nelson's 'Thomas a Kempis,' and other works, chiefly theological. 'The Scourge, in Vindication of the Church of England r (1720), is the earliest book known to bear the well-known sign of the Rivingtons. Charles Rivington brought out one of Whitefield's earliest works, ' The Nature and Necessity of a new Birth in Christ ' (1737), and Wesley's edition of ' Thomas a Kempis' (1735). With Bettesworth he formed a 'New Conger' in 1736, in rivalry to the old 'Conger,' orpartner- ship of booksellers which had existed in various forms from before 1700 (MURRAY, Neiv English Diet. 1893, ii. 820 ; NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. i. 340). He soon became the leading theological publisher, and carried on a large commission business in sermons. Writing to Aaron Hill, Samuel Richardson says that Rivington and Osborne 'had long been urging me to give them a little book, which they Rivington 336 Rivington said they were often asked after, of familiar letters on the useful concerns in common life ' (Correspondence, 1804, vol. i. p. Ixxiii). This was the origin of ' Pamela/ commenced 10 Nov. 1739, and issued with the names of the two publishers on the title-page in 1741- 1742. Rivington died at his house in St. Paul's Churchyard on 22 Feb. 1742, aged 64. He married Eleanor Pease of Newcastle-on- Tyne, by whom he had thirteen children. Samuel Richardson acted as executor, and guardian to the children. The fourth son, J ohn [q. v.], and the sixth son, James (see below), succeeded to the business. JAMES RIVINGTON (1724-1803), the sixth son, soon left the firm and joined a Mr. Flet- cher of St. Paul's Churchyard, with whom he brought out Smollett's ' History of Eng- land,' clearing thereby 10,000/. He took to horse-racing, and in 1760 settled as a book- seller in Philadelphia. The following year he opened a book store at the lower end of Wall Street, New York. In 1762 he com- menced bookselling in Boston. He failed, and recommenced in New York, and in April 1773 began ' Rivington's New York Gazetteer,' supporting the British govern- ment, which brought him into trouble with the colonists. He returned to England, purchased a new press, was appointed, on going back to America, king's printer for New York, and started * Rivington's New York Loyal Gazette' (1777), after- wards the ' Royal Gazette.' He was the pub- lisher of Major Andre's < Cow Chase/ About 1781 he is said to have turned spy, and to have furnished Washington wkh important information. He remained in New York after the evacuation by British troops, and changed the title of his paper to ' Rivington's New York Gazette and Universal Adver- tiser ; ' but his business declined, his paper came to an end in 1783, and he passed the remainder of his life in comparative poverty. He died at New York in January 1803. He married twice: first, a Miss Mynshull in England, and, secondly, Elisabeth van Home of New York (d. July 1795), by whom he had children. A portrait, which has been engraved, is in the possession of Mr. W. H. Appleton of New York. [S. Kivington's Publishing House of Riving- ton, 1894 ; Curwen's Hist, of Booksellers, 1873, pp. 296-300; Knight's Shadows of the Old Booksellers; Gent. Mag. 1742, p. 107; Timper- ley's Encyclopaedia, 1842, p. 668; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. vols. i., ii., iv., viii. ; and for James Rivington : Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Biogr., New York, 1888, v. 267-8 ; Thomas's Hist, of Printing in America, 1874, 2 vols.; Duyckinek's Cyclopaedia of American Literature, vol. i. ; Sabine's American Loyalists, Boston, 1857, pp. 557-60.] H. E. T. BIVINGTON, FRANCIS (1805-1885), publisher, third son of Charles Rivington the younger (1754-1831), was born on 19 Jan. 1805 [see under RIVINGTON, JOHN, 1720-1792]. Having been educated at Bre- men in Germany, he became in 1827 a member of the firm of Rivington, of St. Paul's Churchyard and Waterloo Place, London. As connected with the publi- cation of ' Tracts for the Times ' (Rev. T. MOZLEY, Reminiscences, i. 312) and New- man's ' Parochial Sermons,' and as publisher of the 'British Critic,' he was associated with Ward, Newman, the Mozleys, and other leading members of the Tractarian party (ib. ii. 217, 394-6 ; W. WARD, W. G. Ward and the Oxford Movement, 1890, p. 247; Rev. J. B. MOZLEY, Letters, 1885, pp. 109, 146-8; LIDDON, Life of Pusey, 1893, i. 423- 424). In 1853 the business was entirely withdrawn from St. Paul's Churchyard to the branch in Waterloo Place. Rivington retired from the firm in July 1859, and was succeeded by his second cousin, John (1812- 1886), a partner since 1842, and his son, Francis Hansard (b. 1834). The former re- tired in 1867, and the business was carried on by the latter and his brother Septimus (b. 1846) until May 1889. From this date Francis Hansard was the sole member of the firm to June 1890, when the whole busi- ness was taken over by Messrs. Longman (Bookseller, December 1859 and June 1890). In 1893 the name reappeared in the style of Rivington, Percival & Co., of King Street, Covent Garden, of which Mr. Septimus Rivington is the chief partner (Publishers1 Circular, 1 July 1893 ; Athenaum, I July 1893). During the latter part of his life he resided at Eastbourne, where he died on 7 Jan. 1885, on the eve of completing his eightieth year. Rivington was twice married, and left a large family. A portrait, taken in his fifty-ninth year, is reproduced by S. Rivington ( The Pub- lishing House of Riving ton, 1894, p. 32, see also pp. 46-54). Besides a few pamphlets on church subjects, he wrote 'Some Account of the Life and Writings of St. Paul,' London, 1874, 8vo; and edited Dean William Sherlock's ' Practical Discourse concerning Death.' [Bookseller, January 1885; Publishers' Cir- cular, 15 Jan. 1885.] H. K. T. RIVINGTON, JOHN (1720-1792), pub- lisher, born in 1720, was the fourth son of Charles Rivington the elder (1688-1742) [q. v.], and after the death of his father Rivington 337 Roach carried on the business on behalf of himself, his mother, and his brother James, under the supervision of Samuel Richardson and the other executors. About 1760 he was ap- pointed publisher to the Society for Pro- moting Christian Knowledge. His eldest son Francis (1745-1822) and sixth son Charles (1754-1831) were already admitted into the firm, and Rivington was made manager of some of the standard editions of Shakespeare, Milton, Locke, and other classics, issued by the ' Conger,' i.e. a combination of the trade. During Dodsley's illness the ' Annual Regi- ster' was managed by the Rivingtons, who also started one of their own, edited by Edmund Burke, which lasted until 1812, and was resumed between 1820 and 1823. It then merged in the older publication, which, after having been managed a few years I by the Baldwins, returned into the hands of [ the Rivingtons (S. RIVINGTON, Publishing House of Rivington, 1894, p. 15). The family were much interested in the administration of the Company of Stationers. John served as master in 1775, when his two brothers and four sons were all liverymen (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. iii. 400). He was also a governor of several of the royal hospitals, and a director of the Amicable Life Society and of the Union Fire Office. He did not leave a large fortune, and died on 16 Jan. 1792, in his seventy-third year. In 1743 he married Eliza Mille/(1723-1792), a sister of Sir Francis Gosling, banker, and afterwards lord mayor. She bore him fourteen children. His widow died on 21 Oct. 1792, aged 69. FKANCIS RIVINGTON (1745-1822), the eldest son, and CHARLES RIVINGTON, the younger (1754-1831), sixth son, together carried on the business. In 1793 they commenced the ' British Critic,' which came out monthly at 2s., and soon attained a circulation of 3,500. Archdeacon Nares, who edited the first series down to 1813, and the Rev. William Beloe [q. v.] were interested in the undertaking. The second series (1816-17) was edited by William Rowe Lyall [q. v.] In 1819 a west- end branch of the firm was opened at 3 Water- loo Place. In 1820 a secondhand bookselling business was started at 148 Strand, under the management of John Cochrane. Francis died at his house at Islington on 18 Oct. 1822, hav- ing married Margaret Elli-11 (d. 1828), by whom he had six children (NICHOLS, Illus- trations, viii. 497). Charles, who was for many years a stockkeeper of the Company of Stationers, and became master of the company in!819, died on26 May 1831, lea vingfour sons — George(1801-1858),Francis[q.v.], Charles, and William — and four daughters (Memoir by Alexander Chalmers in Gent. Mag. June 1831 ; VOL. XLVIII. S. RIVINGTON'S Publishing House of Riving- ton, 1894, pp. 57-76, with portrait). Francis's eldest son JOHN (1779-1841) was admitted a partner in 1810, and in 1827, when the secondhand business in the Strand was abandoned after much loss, his first cousins, George and Francis, sons of Charles, joined the firm. A fourth series of the ' British Critic ' was commenced in 1836, edited by John Henry Newman, and afterwards by Thomas Mozley. The publication was discontinued in 1843, at the urgent request of Bishop Blomfield, and the ' English Review/ which succeeded it, lasted only till 1853. John married Anne Blackburn, and died on 21 Nov. 1841, at the age of sixty-two. His son John (1812-1886) became a partner in 1836. [Information from Mr. F. H. Rivington ; Rivington's Publishing House of Rivington, 1894; Curwen's Hist, of Booksellers, 1873, pp. 296, 312 ; Gent. Mag. 1792, i. 93 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 54, 95.] H. K. T. EIZZIO, DAVID (1533 P-1566), secretary of Mary Queen of Scots. [See RICCIO.] ROACH, JOHN (Jl. 1796), bookseller and compiler, kept a shop in Drury Lane, where he sold odd volumes and indelicate prints, and whence he issued various com- pilations, theatrical and other, which are both curious and scarce, The chief of these are: 1. 'Roach's Beauties of the Poets of Great Britain,' in 6 vols., London, 1794, 12mo. In 1795 Roach was sent to prison for twelve months, and bound over for a similar term, for publishing an immoral work; but the only book known to have been issued by him in that year is 2. 'Beauti- ful Extracts of Prosaic Writers, carefully selected, for the Young and Rising Genera- tion, by J. R.,' 3 vols., London, 1795, 12mo. 3. ' Roach's London Pocket Pilot, or Strangers' Guide through the Metropolis,' giving a detailed account of Ranelagh and Vauxhall, London, 1796, 8vo. 4. ' Roach's New and Complete History of the Stage, from its origin to its present state,' London, 1796, 8vo. This catchpenny compilation is his best-known publication. 5. ' Roach's Au- thentic Memoirs of the Green Room, contain- ing Lives of all the Performers at the Theatres Royal, Drury Lane, Co vent Garden, and Hay- market, with Poetic Criticisms to each and Characters of the Patentees,' London, 1796, 12mo. The lives are quite untrustworthy, but the conception of the work was successful enough to attract imitations of similar f au- thenticity ' in 1799, 1800, 1803, and 1804. [Lowe's Bibliography of Theatrical Literature; Timperley's Encycl. of Printing, p. 752; Brit. Mus.Cat.] T. S. Roach 338 Robartes ROACH, RICHARD (1662-1730), divine, son of Thomas Roach, of London, was born there on 18 July 1662, and admitted a scholar of Merchant Taylors' School in 1677. His senior schoolfellow by one year, Dr. Francis Lee [q. v.], remained through life his constant friend. Roach became head scholar, and was elected on 16 July 1681 to St. John's College, Oxford, graduating B A. 1686, M. A. [ 1688. He was admitted to deacon's orders ! by Gilbert Ironside, bishop of Bristol, on 29 Sept. 1689, in Wadham College Chapel, took priest's orders on 16 March following, I and graduated B.D. in 1695, having been j appointed on 17 March 1690 rector of St. ! Augustine's, Hackney, where he remained ! until his death on 26 Aug. 1730. He was j buried at St. Bride's, Fleet Street, on 30 Aug. Roach was always inclined to mysticism, and when Lee devoted himself to the cause of Mrs. Jane Lead [q. v.], Roach folio wed. He assisted to write the ' Theosophical Trans- actions of the Philadelphia!! Society' in 1697, and contributed verses to be included in the mystical writings of Mrs. Lead, which were written from dictation and published by Lee. He edited ' A Perswasive to Moderation and Forbearance in Love among the Divided Forms of Christians,' of Jeremiah White, London, 8vo, no date ; and published ' The Great Crisis, or the Mystery of the Times and Seasons Unfolded,' London, 1725 (not issued until 1727), 8vo, being preparatory to l The Imperial Standard of Messiah Triumphant. Coming now in the Power and Kingdom of His Father, to reign with His Saints on Earth,' London, 1728, 8vo. In the latter por- tions of this are to be found many extracts from Mrs. Lead's works, interspersed with verses by Roach. Rawlinson remarks of Roach t Nescio qua fide obiit,' but it is ob- vious that he adhered to much of the Phila- delphian teaching. [Kobinson's Registers of Merchant Taylors, ii. 292 ; Wilson's Hist, of Merchant Taylors, pp. 382, 957, 992, 1000, 1201 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. early series, p. 1261 ; Newcourt's Rep. Eccles. i. 619; Rawlinson MSS. ; Walton's Collections for a Biography of Law, p. 128.] C. F. S. ROACH-SMITH, CHARLES (1804- 1890), antiquary. [See SMITH.] ROB BONN (1714-1778), Gaelic poet. [See MACKAY, ROBEET.] BOB ROY (1671-1734), highland free- booter. [See MACGEEGOE, ROBEET.] E-OBARTES or ROBERTES, FOULK (1580 P-1650), divine, was born about 1580 (see funeral inscription in BLOMEFIELD'S Norfolk, in. 668). He was educated at Cambridge, proceeding B.A. from Christ's College 1598-9, M.A. 1602, and B.D. 1609, being then of Trinity (WooD, Fasti Oxon. i. 400). He was incorporated B.D. at Oxford on 10 July 1621. In 1602 he was rector of St. Clement's at the Bridge, Norfolk (FosTEE, Alumni Oxon.), and from 1606 to 1607 vicar of Offley, Hertfordshire (URWICK, Nonconf. in Hertfordshire, pp. 660-2). On 16 Feb. 1615-16 he was installed prebendary of the fifth stall in Norwich Cathedral (LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. 500). In addition to the prebend, he held the vicarage of Trowse and the rectory of St. Clement's, Norwich, and was also ' mini- ster3 of St. Saviour's, Norwich (BLOMEFIELD, Norfolk, iii. 365 ; MOENS, The Walloons and their Church at Norwich, p. 67). On 10 March 1633 he signed the circular letter of the dean and chapter of Norwich to their tenants, pressing for the repair of the cathedral {Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. vii.) In the pre- ceding year he had strongly opposed the puritan demand of a lecturer for Norwich (ib. 12th Rep. pt. i. p. 465, 23 July 1632). Although a constant preacher, he was ejected from all his livings during the civil war, and lived in great poverty till his death on 1 April 1650. He was buried on the 10th on the west side of the south transept of Norwich Cathe- dral, where an inscription was erected to his memory. His wife, Anne, one of the twenty- one children of Richard Skinner, gent., died on 25 March 1627. Robartes wrote : 1. * The Revenue of the Gospel in Tythes due to the Ministry of the Word (by that word in Tim. i. 5, 18),' Cambridge, 1613, 4to ; dedicated to John Jegon, bishop of Norwich, and Sir Ed- ward Coke, chief justice. 2. * God's Holy House and Service described according to the Primitive Form thereof,' London, 1639, 4to. [Authorities quoted in text ; Blomefield's Nor- folk, iii. 365, 668; works in Brk.Mus.] W. A. S. ROBARTES, FRANCIS (1650 P-1718), politician and musician, son of John Robartes, first earl of Radnor [q. v.], by his second wife, Letitia Isabella, daughter of Sir John Smith, knight, of Kent, was born about 1650. In 1672-3 he was elected member of parlia- ment for Bossiney, and from that date until his death he sat for Bodmin and other Cornish boroughs, or for the county of Corn- wall. About 1705 he was appointed one of the tellers of the exchequer. Robartes, who was in 1673 elected fellow of the Royal So- ciety, died at Chelsea on 3 Feb. 1717-18. He married Anne, the widow of Hugh Boscawen of Tregothnan, and daughter of Wentworth Fitzgerald, seventeenth earl of Kildare. Their son John became the fourth and last earl of Radnor of that line, dying unmarried on 15 July 1757. Robartes 339 Robartes Art and science were the pastimes of the Robartes family. During the mania for French forms of music which followed the Restoration, l all the compositions of the town,' says North, ' were strained to imitate ' Lulli's vein, but 'none came so nere it as Robartes.' Robartes's studies also extended to the scientific examination of certain simi- larities in the notes of the trumpet and those of the stringed instrument called the trumpet- marine. His ' Discourse concerning the Mu- sical Notes of a Trumpet ' was published in the ( Philosophical Transactions,' October 1692. Ambrose Warren, in the construction of his tonometer, 1725, largely availed him- self of Robartes's calculations. [Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerages, p. 454 ; Angliae Notitia, 1707; House of Commons Sessional Papers, vol. lxii.pt. i. passim; London newspapers, February 1717-18; Koger North's Memoires of Musick, p. 103; Thomson's Hist, of the Eoyal Society ; P. C. C. Registers of Wills, Tenison, 43; authorities cited.] L. M. M. ROBARTES, JOHN, first EARL OF RAD- NOR (1606-1685), son of Richard Robartes, by Frances, daughter of John Hender of Botreux Castle, Cornwall, was born in 1606. He belonged to a Cornish family which rose to great wealth through trading in wool and tin (Diary of Richard Symonds, p. 55). Richard Robartes was knighted on 11 Nov. 1616, created a baronet on 3 July 1621, and raised to the peerage by the title of Baron Robartes of Truro on 16 Jan. 1625. His wealth made him a mark for extortion ; 12,000/. is said to have been extracted from him in 1616 by a privy seal under threat of a prosecution for usury (NICHOLS, Progresses of James I, iii. 230 : Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, pp. 410, 427). One of the charges brought against Buckingham when he was impeached by the House of Commons was that he had obliged Robartes to purchase his barony at the price of 10,0007. (Old Par- liamentary History^ vii. 113). This is con- firmed by the deposition of Robartes himself (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1627-8, p. 220, cf. 1625-6, p. 298). John Robartes entered Exeter College, Ox- ford, as a fellow-commoner in 1625. There, according to Wood, he ' sucked in ' evil prin- ciples both as to church and state (Athena, ed. Bliss, iii. 271, iv. 178). By his marriage with Lucy, second daughter of Robert Rich, second earl of Warwick [q. v.], he became allied to the leaders of the opposition among the peers, and in May 1634 he succeeded his father as second Baron Robartes. During the Long parliament he voted with the popu- lar party among the lords (except that he refused the protestation), was appointed lord- lieutenant of Cornwall on 28 Feb. 1642, and became colonel of a regiment of foot in Essex's army (DOYLE, Official Baronage, iii. 91 ; CLARENDON, Rebellion, iii. 187, 231). He fought at Edgehill, and commanded a brigade at the first battle of Newbury (ib. vi. 79 ; Bibliotheca Gloucestrensis, p. 245). In 1644 he held the rank of field-marshal in Essex's army. On 9 May 1644 a petition was presented to parliament praying that Robartes might be made commander-in-chief in the counties of Devon and Cornwall, and the unlucky march of Essex into Cornwall was popularly attributed to his influence (Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. p. 12 ; LUD- LOW, Memoirs, i. 100, ed. 1894; CLARENDON, Rebellion, viii. 92). He took part in the fighting which preceded the surrender of Essex's army at Lostwithiel, and escaped from the capitulation like his general by taking ship to Plymouth. Essex left him to command at Plymouth, which he success- fully defended against the attacks made upon it during the following months ; he showed his fidelity by refusing the offers made j to him by Lord Digby on the king's behalf I (Report on the Portland MSS. i. 193 ; Lords' Journals, vii. 223; RUSHWORTH, v. 702,713). Petitions from the town that he might be continued as governor show his popularity (Lords' Journals, vii. 699 ; Commons' Jour- nals, iv. 136). Robartes must have suffered considerable losses during the war. His house at Lan- hydrock in Cornwall was occupied by the royalists, and his estates were assigned to Sir Richard Grenville by the king. His children also were detained as prisoners with the king (LUDLOW, Memoirs, i. 451 ; RUSHWORTH, v. 699, 702 ; Diary of Richard Symonds, pp. 55, 65 ; CLARENDON, Rebellion, ix. 62, 140). He had been from the beginning (16 Feb. 1644) a member of the committee of both king- doms, and in their Uxbridge propositions (January 1645) parliament requested Charles to make him an earl. After the passing of the self-denying ordinance his zeal began to cool, but Clarendon antedates his retire- ment, and is probably wrong in attributing it to a quarrel with Essex (Continuation of Life, § 125). Like Essex, he was a strong presbyterian, and both protested (13 March 1646) against the ordinance which made the new church courts subordinate to parlia- mentary commissioners (Lords Journals, viii. 208). In January 1648 he opposed the vote for no further addresses to the king, but when the army threatened to intervene in support of it, he was persuaded to absent himself from the House of Lords, and suffer it to be passed (GARDINER, Great Civil War, iv. 53). z2 Robartes 340 Robartes After the king's death Robartes took no further part in public affairs, and abstained from sharing in the plots against the repub- lic. He seems to have been less hostile to the protectorate, for at Cromwell's second installation the train of the Protector's purple robe was borne by the son of Robartes (LuD- LOW, Memoirs, ii. 29). At the Restoration his influence with the presbyterian party, and the support of Monck, secured him a place in the government. He was admitted to the privy council (1 June 1660), appointed a commissioner of the treasury (19 June- 8 Sept. 1660), and made lord deputy of Ire- land (25 July 1660 ; RANKE, Hist, of Eng- land, v. 526; DOYLE, iii. 91). Clarendon, discussing the reasons which led to the choice of Robartes for the post of lord de- puty, characterises him as ' a man of more than ordinary parts, well versed in the know- ledge of the law, and esteemed of integrity not to be corrupted by money. But he was a sullen, morose man, intolerably proud, and had some humours as inconvenient as small vices, which made him hard to live with ' (Continuation of Life, pp. 125-8; cf. BUR- NET, Own Time, i. 178; PEPYS, Diary, 2 March 1664). The choice was not a happy one, for Robartes proved obstructive in matters of business, quarrelled with the re- presentatives of the Irish nobility, and, feeling himself aggrieved because he was merely the deputy and Monck the lord lieutenant, re- fused to go to Ireland. As he had great par- liamentary influence, * for of all who had so few friends he had the most followers,' the king thought better to induce him to resign the deputy ship by giving him the post of lord privy seal (18 May 1661 ; ib. pp. 198-200). Robartes had been suspected of being too much inclined to presbyterianism, but he had purged himself of the charge, protesting ' that he believed episcopacy to be the best government the church could be submitted to.' This did not prevent him from be- coming the most active advocate of a policy of toleration towards nonconformists. On 23 Feb. 1663 he introduced a bill for enabling the king to dispense with the act of uni- formity and other statutes by granting licenses to peaceable protestant noncon- formists for the exercise of their religion. The bill was so strongly opposed that it was ultimately dropped. Robartes was from that time closely associated with Clarendon's opponents, and is mentioned by Ruvigny as sparing no pains to undermine the chan- cellor's influence with the king (ib. p. 583; CHRISTIE, Life of Shaftesbury, i. 267-73, App. p. Ixxix). He continued to hold the office of lord privy seal till SJ2 April 1673, and on 3 May 1669 was appointed lord lieutenant of Ireland in place of the Duke of Ormonde. Ludlow refers to this appoint- ment as showing the triumph of ' the honestest party of those about the king.' Carte regards it as the victory of Ormonde's personal enemies, and a preliminary step to his accusation. Robartes, however, could find no grounds for accusing Ormonde, and was himself criticised as slothful in busi- ness, and wanting both in temper and affa- bility. He was recalled in May 1670 (Luo- LOW, Memoirs, ed. 1894, ii. *495 ; CARTE, Ormonde, iv. 355-8, ed. 1851). When Charles II reorganised the privy council on Sir William Temple's plan, Ro- bartes was one of the new body (21 April 1679), and on 23 July following he was created Viscount Bodmin and Earl of Radnor. On 25 Oct. 1679 he was further appointed lord president of the council. Roger North terms him ' a good old English lord,' who, disgusted by the violence of the whigs, had abandoned the cause of the opposition, and, ' notwithstanding his uncontrollable testiness and perverse humours, did the king very good service' (Lives of the Norths, ii. 54, ed. 1826). He also did good service to the Duke of York by his opposition to the passing of Monmouth's patent (Manuscripts of the Earl of Dartmouth, p. 33). Robartes continued president of the council till August 1684, and offered no opposition to the arbitrary measures which marked the close of Charles II's reign. Burnet, speaking of his supersession by Ro- chester, says 'he had for some years acted a very mean part, in which he had lost the character of a steady, cynical Englishman, which he had maintained in the former course of his life' (Own Time, ii. 444, ed. 1833). He died on 17 July 1685 (LFTTRELL, Diary, i. 315, 354 ; WOOD, Athena, iv. 178). A portrait of Robartes was No. 741 in the national portrait exhibition of 1868. Robartes was the author of: 1. 'A Dis- course of the Vanity of the Creature, grounded on Eccles. i. 2,' London, 1673, 8vo. 2. ' Some volumes of Notes on the Proceedings of the House of Lords, and Miscellaneous Memo- randa occasionally referred to as his Memoirs' (Harleian MSS. 2224, 2237, 2243, 2325, 5091-5). Excepting one or two anecdotes, they contain nothing of interest (cf. SAN- FORD, Studies and Illustrations of the Great Rebellion, pp. 291, 496). Robartes married twice : first, Lucy Rich, second daughter of Robert, second earl of Warwick ; secondly, Letitia Isabella (d. 1714), daughter of Sir John Smith of Bid- borough, Kent, knight. This lady has been identified with the' Lady Robarts' mentioned Robberds 341 Robe by Grammont in his memoirs (ed. 1853, pp. 170, 368) ; she is described by Pepys as ' a great beauty indeed.' His eldest son, Robert, Viscount Bod- min, was ambassador to Denmark in 1681, and died in February 1682 (LUTTRELL, i. 75, 164). He married Sarah, daughter of John Bodvile of Bodvile Castle, Cornwall. The title of Radnor descended to his son, Charles Bodvile Robartes (1660-1723), who was in- timate with Swift, and it became extinct on the death of the fourth earl, John Robartes (1686-1757), eldest son of Francis Robartes [q. v.] (COLLINS, Peerage, ed. Brydges, ix. 405). [Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 91 ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage, vi. 319 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. iv. 178; authorities mentioned in the article.] C. H. F. ROBBERDS, JOHN GOOCH (1789- 1854), Unitarian minister, was born in Nor- wich on 18 May 1789. His mother, whose maiden name was Harrell, was of a Huguenot family. John AV. Robberds, the biographer of William Taylor [q. v.] of Norwich, was | his second cousin. He was educated at the Norwich grammar school. In Septem- j ber 1805 he entered Manchester College (then at York) to study for the Unitarian i ministry. Among his fellow students was | Joseph Hunter [q.v.],who entered on 26 Nov. 1805. Hunter says that Robberds parried a plea for reverence to antiquity, ' De mortuis nil nisi bonum,' by translating it ' Of dead things nothing is left but bones.' In 1809 Robberds acted as assistant tutor in classics. He began to preach at Filby, Norfolk, dur- ing the summer vacation of 1809. Leaving { York at midsummer 1810, he preached for a few months at the Octagon chapel, Norwich, and was invited to settle there as colleague to Theophilus Browne [q. v.] ; but on 19 Dec. 1810 he was called to Cross Street, Man- . Chester, in succession to Ralph Harrison [q. v.], \ and as colleague to John Grundy [q. v.] He began his ministry in Manchester in April 1811, and maintained it for over forty years with great freshness, combining in his pulpit the written sermon with extempore utterance. His colleagues were, from 1825, John Hugh Worthington (1804-1827), the ' betrothed of Harriet Martineau [q. v.], and ! from 1828 William Gaskell [q. v.] For ; some years Robberds kept a school. In Manchester College he held the offices of secretary (1814-22), and public examiner ' (1822-40) ; and on the return of the college from York to Manchester he filled the chairs ! of Hebrew and Syriac (1840-5) and pastoral theology (1840-52). His friend, Edward Holme [q. v.], left him (1847) an estate in Westmoreland. He died at 35 Acomb Street, Greenheys, Manchester, on 21 April 1854, and was buried on 26 April in the Rusholme Road cemetery ; there is a brass to his memory in Cross Street chapel. Dignified in person and genial in spirit, Robberds, who always avoided controversy, did much to conciliate opposite tendencies in his denomination. He married, on 31 Dec. 1811, Mary (b. 24 Feb. 1786; d. 10 Jan. 1869), eldest daughter of William Turner, dissenting minister, of Newcastle-on- Tyne. His eldest son is Charles William Robberds, who retired from the ministry in 1869 ; his second son was John Robberds (1814-92), minister from 1840 to 1866 of Toxteth Park chapel, Liverpool. He published sixteen single sermons (1820- 1850), a few tracts and lectures, and a me- morial ' Sketch' prefixed to the posthumous ' Sermons' (1825, 8vo, 2 vols.) of Pendlebury Houghton (1758-1824). Posthumous was his 'Christian Festivals and Natural Seasons,' a volume of sermons, with memoir, 1855, 8vo. He wrote at least one hymn, of some merit. [Funeral Sermon by Gaskell, 1854 ; Memoir by T. (William Turner) in Christian Reformer, 1854, pp. 342 seq., reprinted with posthumous sermons, 1855; Inquirer, 1854, pp.258, 271, 284 ; Taylor's Hist, ot Octagon Chapel, Norwich (Crompton), 1848, pp. 54 seq. ; Roll of Students, Manchester College, 1868 ; Baker's Memorials of a Dissenting Chapel (Cross Street, Manchester), 1884, pp. 52 seq. ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, 1892, p. 1197; Nightingale's Lancashire Non- conformity [1893], v. 105 seq.; Hunters notes on Manchester College alumni, Addit. MS. 24442.] A. G-. ROBE, JAMES (1688-1753), Scottish presbyterian divine, son of Michael Robe, minister of Cumbernauld, was born there in 1688. He studied at Glasgow University, and was licensed by the presbytery of Lin- lithgow in 1709. In 1713 he was ordained to the parish of Kilsyth. In 1740 his ministry was signalised by a remarkable re- ligious revival, following immediately upon a similar movement at Cambuslang, and ex- tending to other districts in the west of Scotland. The movement gave rise to a controversy, especially with the associate presbytery, leading Robe to issue his first publication, entitled ' A Faithful Narrative of the extraordinary Work of the Spirit of God at Kilsyth, and other Congregations in the Neighbourhood near Glasgow,' pub- lished at Edinburgh, Glasgow, and London, 1742, 8vo, Glasgow, 1790, 1840, as well as a t Letter to Mr. Jas. Fisher,' Edinburgh and Glasgow, 8vo, 1742. Robe's other works include 'The Christian Monthly History,' 6 numbers, Edinburgh, 1743-4 ; l Faith no Robe 342 Robe Fancy/ 1745, 8vo ; and ' Counsels and Com- | forts to Troubled Christians,' Edinburgh and : Glasgow, 1749. He continued at Kilsyth till his death, 26 May 1753. He married Anna Hamilton, who survived him twenty years. [Hew Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot, ; Robe's Works ; , Mun. Univ. Glasg. vol. iii. ; Wodrow Corre- : spondence.] W. Gr. ROBE, SIR WILLIAM (1765-1820), colonel royal artillery, born at Woolwich in 1765, was son of William Robe, second lieu- tenant in the invalid battalion royal artil- j lery, and proof master in the royal arsenal, Woolwich, and of Mary Broom his wife. | He entered the royal military academy at \ Woolwich on 20 Oct. 1780 as an extra cadet, j and was gazetted to a commission as second lieutenant in the royal artillery on 24 May ; 1781. Robe served from June 1.782 to July ! 1784 at Jamaica, acting as adjutant and j storekeeper. After two years at home he i was in 1786 sent to Canada. He was pro- | moted first lieutenant on 22 Nov. 1787, and returned to England in 1790. In April 1793 Robe went to Holland with the artillery under Major Wright, part of an advanced force of the Duke of York's army, the main body of artillery under Sir William Congreve [q. v.] embarking in May. Robe took part in the siege defence operations at Willemstad, with which the English share of the campaign commenced. He was ap- pointed, in addition to his ordinary duties, acting adjutant and quartermaster, and, at the instance of Congreve, he was made in- spector of ammunition. Robe was at the battle of Famars, the siege of Valenciennes, the operations around Cambray, the siege of Dunkirk, the siege of Landrecy, and the operations near Tournay, including Lanoy and Roubaix. He took part in the retreat into Holland, and was particularly engaged at the bridge AVaerlern and at Nimeguen in October and November 1794, returning to England towards the end of November. Robe was promoted to be captain-lieu- tenant on 9 Sept, 1794, and was appointed quartermaster in the 1st battalion of artillery at Woolwich on 25 Nov., remaining there for nearly five years. In 1797 he originated the first regimental school for the children of soldiers ; the Duchess of York subscribed liberally ; the school proved a success, and the board of ordnance undertook its direction. In 1799 Robe embarked for Holland with the Duke of York's army in the expedition to the Helder. He was appointed brigade major of royal artillery under General Far- rington. He was present at the battle of Bergen on 2 Oct. 1799, on which date he was promoted to be captain; took part in the capture of Alkmaar on 6 Oct., and re- turned to England with the army on the 3rd of the following month, when he was posted to the 9th company of the 2nd bat- talion. In the following year he was transferred to the command of the 9th company, 4th battalion, and was sent to Canada, where he served on the staff until 1806. Having considerable knowledge of architecture and drawing, he was employed to design and to superintend the erection of the church of England cathedral at Quebec, which remains a permanent record of his talent. He was promoted regimental major on 1 June 1806, when he returned to England, and regi- mental lieutenant-colonel on 13 Jan. 1807. Robe accompanied the expedition to Copen- hagen under Lord Cathcart in 1807. Major- general (afterwards Sir) Thomas Blomefield commanded the artillery, and Robe, who had command of the batteries of the left attack, was favourably mentioned by Blomefield in his report upon the bombardment. On 12 July 1808 Robe sailed for Portugal, in command of the royal artillery of Wel- lesley's expedition. He was present at the battles of Roli^a and Vimeiro, and was men- tioned in despatches. At Vimeiro he used shrapnel shell for the first time, and was so pleased with its effect that he applied for large supplies of it. On the evacuation of Lisbon by the French, Robe took possession of the ordnance in the citadel ; and when Sir John Moore's army left for Spain, Robe re- mained in command of the artillery at Lis- bon, under Sir Harry Burrard and Sir John Craddock, until the arrival of Brigadier- general Howarth in April 1809. On Wellesley'sreturn from England to take command of the British forces in the Penin- sula, Robe served as a lieutenant-colonel of artillery, and was in charge of the artillery reserves. He took part in the advance against Soult to the Tras os Montes, the capture of Oporto in May, the advance into Spain against Joseph Buonaparte, the battle of Talavera, 27 July 1809, and in the subsequent retreat over the Mesa d'Ibor to Truxillo, and thence to Badajos. In 1810 he was appointed to the command of the royal artillery driver corps, and he took part in the retreat to the lines of Torres Vedras, including the battle of Busaco, on 28 Sept. In 1811 Robe was engaged in all the active operations of the pursuit of Mass6na to the neighbourhood of Ciudad Rodrigo. In August he returned to England on account of his health, but rejoined the army before Badajos on 20 April of the following year, the morn- Robe 343 Roberdeau ing after the capture of the Picurina fort. He j opened the principal breaching batteries of the third siege, and on the fall of Badajos he was particularly mentioned by Wellington in his despatch. Robe was present in the ad- vance against Marmont, at the affair of Sabu- gal, at the attack on the forts of Salamanca, and at the battle of Salamanca in July 1812. He commanded the royal artillery at the en- try of the army into Madrid, at the surrender of the Retire, and at the unsuccessful siege of Burgos, when for the third time he was mentioned in despatches. He was severely wounded in the retreat from Burgos, while defending the bridge at Cabecon, near Valla- dolid. His wound necessitated his return to England ; he was carried four hundred miles on men's shoulders to Lisbon. Kobe was promoted to be brevet colonel on 4 June 1814, and to be regimental colonel on 16 May 1815. For his services he re- ceived on 13 Sept. 1810 a medal for Rolica and Vimeiro ; on 13 Sept. 1813 a cross bearing the names of Yimeiro, Talavera, Badajos, and Salamanca, superseding the medal previously bestowed, and on 3 July 1815 an additional clasp for Busaco. On 3 Jan. 1815 Robe was made a K.C.B., and was permitted from that date to wear the order of the Tower and Sword of Portugal, granted to him by the prince regent of Brazil on 12 Oct. 1812. He was also made a knight of the Hanoverian Guelphic order. Robe died at Shooters Hill, near Woolwich, on 5 Nov. 1820, and was buried in the family vault in Plumstead churchyard. He mar- ried, about 1788, in Canada, Sarah (dA Feb. 1831), daughter of Captain Thomas Watt of Quebec, and by her had five sons and four daughters. The eldest son, WILLIAM LIVINGSTONE ROBE (1791-1815), born in 1791, became a cadet at the royal military academy at Woolwich on 9 April 1805, obtained a com- mission as second lieutenant in the royal horse artillery on 3 Oct. 1807, accompanied the expedition to Gottenberg the same year, and went to Gibraltar, whence he volun- teered for service in Portugal, and joined his father during the battle of Vimeiro. He was promoted to be lieutenant on 28 June 1808. He took part in Sir John Moore's retreat to Coruna, was engaged at the Pombal, Sabugal, Fuentes d'Onore, El Boden, Badajos, Tarifa, Salamanca forts and battle, Madrid, Burgos, Nivelle, Nive, Adour, and Bayonne. He was in no fewer than thirty- three actions as a subaltern, and was men- tioned by Wellington for his distinguished conduct at the battles of Nivelle and Nive, where he commanded a mountain battery of artillery carried on mules. He was one of the four officers of Ramsay's troop of horse artillery struck down near La Haye Sainte, at the battle of Waterloo, and died from the effects of his wounds on the following day, 19 June 1815, sending just before his death a message to his father to assure him that he died like a soldier. The gold medal, with clasps for the battles of Nivelle and Nive, was sent after his death to his family. His brother officers erected a monument to his memory in the church at Waterloo. The second son, Alexander Watt, born in 1793, a lieutenant-colonel of royal engineers, died at St. John's, Newfoundland, on 2 April 1849, when serving there as commanding royal engineer. The third son, Thomas Con- greve, born in 1799, a lieutenant-colonel royal artillery, died of yellow fever at Bermuda on 21 Sept. 1853, when in command of the royal artillery at that station. The fourth son, Frederick Holt (1800-1871), major^ general and colonel of the 95th regiment of foot, was made a C.B. The fifth son, George Mountain Sewell (1802-1825), lieutenant 26th Bengal native infantry, served as ad- jutant in the Burmese war, and died on passage to Chittagong. The daughters were unmarried. The youngest, Yimiera, died in December 1893 at No. 4 The Common, Woolwich. She presented to the Royal Artillery Institution at Woolwich all the medals, orders, and decorations of her father and eldest brother, together with miniature portraits of each of them. These are dis- played in the smoking-room in a case let into the wall. [Royal Artillery Records ; Despatches ; Kane's List of Officers of the Royal Regiment of Ar- tillery; Duncan's Hist, of the Royal Artillery; The Royal Military Cal. ; Napier's Hist, of the War in the Peninsula and the South of France from 1807 to 1814.] R. H. V. ROBERDEAU, JOHN PETER (1754- 1815), dramatist, the son of a silk manufac- turer in Spitalfields, was born in London in 1754. He was collaterally descended from Isaac Roberdeau (d. 1742), Huguenot refugee from Rochelle, who settled in St. Christo- pher's. The latter, by his wife, Mary Cony ng- ham, of an old Scottish family, was father of General Daniel Roberdeau, who distin- guished himself on the American side in the war of independence, and founded the Ame- rican family of Roberdeau (see BUCHANAN, Genealoc/y of Roberdeau Family, Washington, 1876). John Peter Roberdeau gained a com- petence by trade, and, settling at Chichester about 1796, devoted himself to literary pur- suits. From 1796 to 1799 he acted as re- sident commissary of army stores in Surrey Robert I 344 Robert II and Sussex. He wrote many plays, of which the first, entitled 'The Point of Honour/ was accepted at Covent Garden in 1792, Munden and Fawcett being in the cast, but was apparently never acted, though it was a fairly amusing comedietta, based largely upon Kenrick's ' Duellist.' His most ambi- tious effort was ' Thermopylae, or Repulsed Invasion,' a tragic drama, in three acts and in verse, based upon Glover's * Leonidas.' It was written in 1792, and played at Gosport, but rejected by the London houses (printed in New British Theatre, 1814, ii. 258). Another play, ' Cornelia, or a Roman Matron's Jewels,' was performed at Southampton, Chichester, and Portsmouth * with applause ' (printed in The Spirit of the Public Journals, 1810, vol. xiii. 12mo), Some minor pieces are enume- rated by Baker (Biogr. Dram. i. 602). Rober- deau also wrote ' Fugitive Verse and Prose, consisting of Poems Lyric, Obituary, Dra- matic, Satiric, and Miscellaneous,' Chichester, 1803, dedicated to Francis Rawdon-Hastings, second earl of Moira [q. v.], and consisting of trifles, often neatly turned, upon topics of the day. Roberdeau moved to Bath about 1800, and thence to Chelsea, where he died on 7 Jan. 1815. By his wife Elizabeth (d. 4 June 1809), daughter of James Townley, high master of Merchant Taylors' School, he had a large family ; three of his sons held posts in the service of the East India Com- pany. The eldest, Henry Townley, a youth who showed great promise both in his offi- cial work and in some ' Essays ' upon Indian subjects, died at Mymensing in Bengal on 28 April 1808 (Gent. Mag. 1808, ii. 1126). The second son, John Thomas, judge at Alla- habad, upon the Bengal civil establishment, died at Ryde on 19 Nov. 1818. [Gent. Mag. 1815 i. 275, 1818 ii. 641 ; Baker's Biogr. Dramatica ; Reuss's Cat. of Li ving Authors ; Genest's Hist, of the Stage, vii. 72 ; Agnew's Protestant Exiles, 1874, iii. 62, 74 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. ROBERT I (1274-1329), king of Scot- land. [See BRUCE, ROBERT DE, VIII.] ROBERT II (1316-1370), THE STEWARD, afterwards king of Scotland, son of Wal- ter III, steward of Scotland, and Marjory, daughter of Robert the Bruce [q. v.], was born on 2 March 1316. His father was fifth in direct male descent from Walter I, son of Alan, and this Walter is described as steward (dapifer) of Malcolm IV in a charter of 24 May 1158, which refers to the stewartry (senescallia) as granted to him by David I. In the prior reign of David I, Walter I was witness to two charters without the designa- tion of Steward, so that the surname of the royal house of Stewart probably dates from the reign of Malcolm IV and the person of Walter I. Its earlier genealogy is uncer- tain, but an ingenious and learned, though admittedly in part hypothetical, attempt to trace it to the Banquho of Boece and Shake- speare, Thane of Lochaber, has been recently made bv the Rev. J. K. Hewison (Bute in the Olden Time, pp. 1-38, Edinburgh, 1895). The chief estates of the Stewarts were in the shires of Renfrew. The Cluniac monastery of Paisley was founded by Walter I in 1160. He died in 1177. His son Alan, his grand- son Walter II, his great-grandson Alexander, and his great-great-grandson James are all styled Stewards of Scotland. James, who took the patriotic side in the war of inde- pendence, died in the fourth year of Robert the Bruce, and was succeeded by his son, Walter III, whose support of Bruce was re- warded by the hand of his daughter, Marjory Bruce, in 1315. Marjory died in 1316, shortly after the birth of her only child, named Ro- bert, doubtless after his maternal grandfather. The tradition that he owed his bleared or red eyes to a Caesarian operation after his mother's death, by a fall from her horse near Paisley, is not supported by proof. Lord Hailes in- geniously suggested that it may have been invented to account for the colour of eyes which Froissart describes as like 'sandal wood,' or perhaps 'lined with red silk' (sen- dal). On 3 Dec. 1318, after the death of Edward Bruce without issue, the parliament of Scone, in presence of the king, enacted that, if Robert the Bruce should die without lawful heirs of his body, the son of Walter the Steward and Marjory should succeed to the crown, and made the further declaration that the succession should be in future to the heirs male in the direct line, whom fail- ing to the heirs female in the same line, whom failing to the nearest collateral heir male. On the death of Walter the Steward in 1326, his son Robert succeeded to the office and estates of his father, and three years later, on the death of Robert the Bruce, the latter's young son, David II, became king [see BRUCE, DAVID]. When Edward Baliol, by the aid of the English, got possession of part of Scotland, David II was sent to France, and in 1334 Baliol granted the whole estates of Robert, the young Steward, to David Hastings, earl of Atholl. Robert, like his father, had naturally supported the Bruces, and led, when a boy of sixteen, the second division of the Scottish army at the battle of Halidon on 13 July 1333. After Halidon he took refuge in Dumbarton Castle, which Malcolm Fleming still held for David II, and, Robert II 345 Robert II crossing to Bute, succeeded, with the aid of Campbell of Lochowe and the islanders of Bute, called St. Brandan's men, in routing and slaying Alan Lile, who held Bute for Baliol. Ayrshire also yielded, and John Randolph, third earl of Moray [q. v.l, having returned from France, he and Robert the Steward were chosen in 1334 regents in name of the exiled king. Robert was at this time a popular favourite, and is described by Bower f as beautiful beyond the sons of men, stalwart and tall, accessible to all, modest, liberal, cheerful, and honest.' Next year a par- liament was held by the regents in April at Dairsie Castle, near Cupar. The Earl of Atholl attended, and succeeded in creating j dissension between the Steward and the Earl of Moray, so the parliament broke up in con- fusion, which spread throughout the country, each of the regents collecting the customs in the districts where he was most powerful. Later in the year Moray was taken prisoner by the English while engaged in a border raid, and a treaty was concluded with Ed- ward III at Perth on 18 Aug. 1335 by certain nobles, who alleged that they had full powers both from Atholl and the Steward. Atholl alone was made lieutenant of Scotland for Edward, and, though the Steward is said by the English chronicler Knighton to have j made his peace with the English king at ! Edinburgh, it is doubtful how far he shared j in the treason of Atholl. Before the close of the year Atholl was killed in an engage- ment in the forest of Kilblane by a small I Scottish force which had rallied to the support j of the independence of the country under Sir Andrew Murray (d. 1338) [q. v.], and a council at Dunfermline rewarded Murray with the sole regency of the kingdom. On Murray's death in 1338, Robert the Steward again became regent, and sent Sir "William Douglas (1300 ?-l 353) [q.v.J, the knight of Liddesdale, to France" to obtain aid from Philip of Valois. He laid siege in 1339 to Perth, which Baliol had left in the hands of Ughtred, an English captain. He was aided in the siege by William Bullock, a skilful soldier, though an ecclesiastic, who •• at this time deserted the English side, and brought over the castle of Cupar in Fife. Some French troops brought by the knight oi Liddesdale, and commanded by Eugene de Garancieres, arrived while the siege was in progress, and Perth capitulated on 17 Aug. Stirling soon after surrendered, and Robert made a progress through all Scotland north of the Forth. On 17 April 1341 the castle of Edinburgh was recovered by the Steward, through a stratagem of Bullock and the knight of Liddesdale, and on 4 May David II and his queen returned from France, landing at Inverbervie in Kincardineshire. David now assumed the personal government, which he held till the defeat of Neville's Cross or Durham on 17 Oct. 1346, when he was taken prisoner. The Steward, who, along with the Earl of March, had com- manded the left wing, made good his re- treat to Scotland, when the Steward was again elected regent, under the title of lieu- tenant of David II. The suspicion that he had deserted the king when the battle turned against him does not appear to be well founded. The expedients adopted for raising the ransom belong to the history of David II [see BKUCE, DAVID]. Robert's position was directly affected by the negotiations, at first secret, though their purport must soon have leaked out, to evade the ransom by settling the succession on an English heir. In 1361 this project was broached to an embassy sent by David to York and London, whose mem- bers were David's most faithful civil and ecclesiastical advisers. In the same year the Earl of Mar rose against the king, and his castle of Kildrummy was taken. In 1363 the Earl of Douglas seized Dirleton, then in the king's hands, and the Steward, along with his two sons, made a bond with Douglas and the Earl of March to force the king to change his councillors. But David defeated Douglas at Lanark, and March and the Steward submitted. On 4 May 1363 the latter renewed his oath of fealty at Inch Murdach. David soon after went to Lon- don, and on 27 Nov. 1363 made a treaty with the English king, by which, on con- sideration of the discharge of the ransom, the crown was settled on Edward III in the event of failure of issue male of his body. Singularly enough, he had shortly before this date married Margaret Logie with the hope of issue. Both the treaty and the marriage were deadly blows against the Steward's right as heir-apparent, and it is not wonder- ful that they were followed by the seizure of the Steward and his three sons, who were, ac- cording to Ford un, put in separate prisons; but Robert and his fourth son, Alexander, the Wolf of Badenoch, appear to have been both imprisoned in Lochleven Castle. In a parliament at Scone on 4 March 1364 the proposal to transfer the succession from the Steward to Edward III, or his son Lionel, duke of Clarence, was brought forward, and unanimously rejected by the estates, who declared that they would have no Englishman to rule over them. The dispute between the king and Margaret Logie, which culminated in her divorce in 1370, led to the release of Robert II 346 Robert II the Steward and his sons, and the exchequer [ rolls appear to prove that the Steward had been incarcerated only between June 1368 and 1369. On 22 Feb. 1371 David died in Edinburgh Castle. Robert the Steward succeeded to the throne under the settlement of Robert the Bruce, and was crowned at Scone on 26 March 1371 under the title of Robert II. He was past his prime, having already reached his fifty-fifth year, and his children were already grown up. His precocious youth was the most brilliant portion of his life. His reign, though it lasted fifteen years, is of secondary importance, except as an epoch in Scottish history through the commencement of a new race of kings which, notwithstanding its chequered fortunes, held the crown for more than three centuries. In the parliament of 1372 provision was made for the election of the committee of lords of the articles out of the three estates, following the precedent set in the fortieth year of David II. This committee, which became so notable a feature of the Scottish parliament at a later period, ultimately fell under the influence of the king ; but its in- ception appears to have been due to an opposite cause — the desire of the nobles to control the royal power. Next year parlia- ment passed a statute as to the succession, by which it was declared that the king's five sons were to succeed according to the order of birth, in the event of failure of heirs of those elder to them. There had been comparative peace between England and Scotland till the succession of Richard II in 1377. Border raids, the capture of Mercer, a Scottish merchant captain, and the seizure of Berwick by a small band of inde- pendent Scots in the end of 1378, led to the renewal of hostilities. Robert himself, how- ever, took no part in the war, which was conducted by the Earls of Douglas, Moray, and Mar. In 1380 John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, advanced to the border with a large force, but with full power to make peace, and a truce for a year was concluded. Next year he came to Scotland, and carried on further negotiations wTith the Earl of Carrick near Ayton in -Berwickshire. It is significant that the whole negotiations with John of Gaunt were carried through by the Earl of Carrick, whose father, the king, is never once mentioned. The murder in 138] of the king's son-in-law, Lyon of Glamis, by his nephew, Sir James Lindsay of Crawford, opened the great office of chamberlain, which Lyon held, to the king's second son Robert, earl of Fife, and was the first step in his ambitious career. In 1385 the truce with England expired, and war was renewed on both sides, Lancaster sailing up the Forth as far as Edinburgh, but effecting nothing of importance, while the Earls of Northumber- land and Nottingham crossed the border. The Earls of Mar and Douglas, along with some French knights, retaliated in the north of England. t Of this journey,' says Frois- sart, ' the kynge of Scottes might ryght well excuse hymselfe, for of their assemble nor of their departyng he knew nothing, and though he had known thereof he coulde not have let it when they were once onward.' In the parliament which met in Edinburgh in spring 1385 the Earl of Carrick was directed to carry out the 'restoration of order in the highlands committed to him by the parlia- ment of 1384. All the facts point to the bodily and perhaps mental decline of Robert II. When Vienne, the admiral of France, came with a force of two thousand men and 1,400 suits of armour for the Scots, to enable them to prosecute with vigour the war with England, Robert did not at first meet him ; and when he came at last to Edinburgh the French observation of him, as reported by Froissart, was : ' It seemed right well that he was not a valiant man in arms ; it seemed he had rather lie still than ride.' But many of the Scottish nobles, as well as French allies, were eager to fight, and a levy was fixed on which amounted to thirty thousand men. Robert, perhaps really averse to war, as well as physically incapable for it, retired to the highlands, ' because he was not,' says Froissart, ' in good point to ride in warfare, and there he tarried all the war through, and let his men alone.' Neither in this expedition, nor in the de- fence of his kingdom when Richard II invaded it and burnt Edinburgh, nor in Sir William Douglas's brilliant diversion by a descent on Ireland, nor in the still greater expedition of 1388, in which the victory of Otterbourne and the capture of Hotspur were dearly bought with the death of Douglas, did the aged mo- narch take any part ; and it is improbable that it was owing to any influence he personally exerted that shortly before his death Scotland was included in the truce made at Boulogne between France and England. At last, in 1389, the estates saw that the nominal govern- ment of Robert must be ended, and his eldest son, the Earl of Carrick, being disabled by a kick from a horse, his next surviving son, Ro- bert, duke of Albany, was named guardian of the kingdom. Albany's son Murdoch was soon afterwards made justiciar north of the Forth in place of his uncle, Alexander, the WTolf of Badenoch, who was deposed from the office. Robert did not long survive his deposition. He Robert II 347 Robert III died on 13 May 1390, in his seventy-fifth year, at Dundonald in Ayrshire, and was buried at Scone in a tomb he had prepared. It is not quite easy to understand the panegyric which almost all Scottish histo- rians, except John Major [q. v.], have pro- nounced on Robert II. It seems to have been due in part to his early successes, in part to amiable personal qualities, but chiefly perhaps to the fact that at the close of his reign, as Wyntoun — or rather his substi- tute, for he did not write this part of the * Chronicle ' — puts it : Of Scotland wes na fute of land Oute of Scottis rnennys hand, Outane Berwyck, Roxburgh, and Jedwurth. Yet the credit was not due to him, but to the able generals who fought for him. Even the successes of his younger days were generally shared by others, like his earlier regencies. Major's sound judgment seems to suit the facts better than the traditionary verdict : 'Now, whatever our writers may contend, I cannot hold the aged king to have been a skil- ful warrior or wise in counsel.' He especially condemns the making of the Earl of Fife re- gent, which was ' nought else than to run the risk of setting up two rival kings.' But it appears probable that the preference given to the brother over the son of Robert IE was due not to the king's own act, but to the powerlessness both of Robert and the Earl of Carrick to prevent it. There is a por- trait of Robert II in John Johnston's ' Icones of the Scottish Kings/ Amsterdam, 1602, and in Pinkerton's ' Iconographia Scotica.' Pinkerton doubts its authenticity, and there is a suspicious resemblance, almost amount- ing to identity of feature, between this por- trait and that of Robert III in the same work. Although neither portrait is proved authentic, the costume is that worn at this period, and the features have some resem- blance to the faces on the coins of these reigns. liobert II married in the end of 1347, or soon after, Elizabeth More or Mure, daughter of Sir Robert Mure of Rowallan. A dis- pensation for the marriage, dated in December 1347 by Clement VI, was discovered by Andrew Stuart in 1789. Robert had lived with Elizabeth Mure before marriage, for the dispensation sets forth that they had ' a multi- tude'of children of both sexes. Those known were John, lord of Kyle, created earl of Car- rick, who succeeded his father as Robert III [q.v.]; Walter, earl of Fife; Robert, earl of Menteith and, after his brother Walter's death, of Fife, and duke of Albany, the re- gent [see STEWART, ROBERT, first DUKE OF ALBANY] ; and Alexander, earl of Buchan, the Wolf of Badenoch [see STEWART, ALEX- ANDER, d. 1405]. Robert II also had six daughters : Mar- jory, wife of John Dunbar, son of the Earl of March, himself created Earl of Murray ; Jean, wife of Sir John Lyon, lord Glamis ; Elizabeth, wife of Sir Thomas Hay of Errol ; Margaret, wife of Macdonald of Isla ; Cathe- rine or Jean, wife of David Lindsay, first earl of Crawford [q. v.] ; and Giles, wife of William Douglas, lord of Nithsdale, who was deemed the most beautiful Scotswoman of her time. After Elizabeth Mure's death, and before 1356, Robert married as second wife Euphemia, daughter of Hugh, earl of Ross, and widow of John Randolph, third earl of Moray [q. v.], by whom he had David, earl of Strathearn ; Walter, earl of Atholl [see STEWART, WALTER] ; and Isobel, wife of James, earl of Douglas. Besides these he had at least six natural children, among whom were Sir John Stewart of Rowallan, called The Black ; and Sir John Stewart of Dundonald, called The Red Stewart. The numerous alliances of Robert II's children with the chief noble families, as in the case of Robert the Bruce himself, probably strengthened his claim to the throne, but after his accession led to discord which he was unable to control. [Acts of Parliament (Scotland), vol. i. ; Ex- chequer Rolls, vols. i. ii. ; and specially Burnett's Prefaces, Wyntoun's Chronicle ; Bower's addition to Fordun's Scotichronicon ; John Major's Greater Britain (Scottish History Scviety, Edinburgh) ; Extracta e variis Chronici.s Scocie ; Liber Plus- cardensis. Pinkerton and Tytler are the best modern historians of this period. Andrew Stewart's History of the Stewarts discusses, in a supplement, the question of the marriage of Elizabeth Mure, and prints the dispensation.] JE. M. ROBERT III (1340?-! 406), king of Scot- land, originally known as JOHN, EARL OF CARRICK, and eldest son of Robert II [q. v.], succeeded to the throne on his father's death, and was crowned at Scone, under the name of Robert III, on 13 Aug. 1390. The change of Christian name was made to avoid that of Baliol, and to continue that of Robert the Bruce, his maternal grandfather, and of Robert II, his father. He was born pro- bably about 13-10, prior to the marriage of Robert II with his first wife, Elizabeth More or Mure, and was legitimated by their subsequent marriage, for which a dispensa- tion was procured from the pope in 1347. His original title was Lord of Kyle, the dis- trict of Ayrshire where a portion of the estates of the Bruces lay. Lie was created Robert III 348 Robert III Earl of Atholl by David II in 1367, and next year Earl of Carrick, the title by which he was known during his father's life. In 1356, during the reign of David II, he is said to have taken part in suppressing a ris- ing in Annandale, and in the latter part of his father's reign, owing to the age and in- dolence of Robert II [q. v.], he appears to have been active in public affairs, and to have conducted negotiations with John of Gaunt. An accident by the kick of a horse be- longing to Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith disabled him from bodily exertion prior to his father's death, and partly accounts for his brother, the Earl of Fife, becoming re- gent in 1389 [see STEWART, ROBERT, first DTJKE or ALBANY]. On the day after his own coronation, the feast of the Assumption (1390), his wife, Annabella Drummond [q.v.j, was crowned queen, and homage was sworn to them both on the following day. She had already borne a son, David, the ill-fated Duke of Rothesay, on 24 Oct. 1378, twenty-one years after their marriage, if it is correctly, as it is usually, dated in 1357. Robert him- self, though fifty years of age on his accession, never personally governed, so that the events of his reign scarcely belong to his biography. The acts of parliament and other official docu- ments run in his name, but the real power was exercised by his brother, the Earl of Fife, who continued regent probably till January 1399, when the regency was assumed by the king's son, David, earl of Carrick (afterwards Duke of Rothesay). In 1391 the treaty of 1371 between France and Scotland was renewed at Amiens by Charles VI and Walter Trail, bishop of St. Andrews, along with other Scots ambassa- dors. The truce with England was frequently renewed and continued to 1399. The English envoys in 1391 received instructions that Robert should attend an English parliament to do homage, and should pay 2,000/. a year for the lands which Edward III had granted to Edward Baliol. But these insulting con- ditions were probably never brought forward by the envoys. They were certainly not ac- cepted by Scotland. The truce with England enabled the Scottish government to direct its attention to the lawless proceedings in the north of the Earl of Buchan, known as the Wolf of Badenoch [see STEWART, ALEX- ANDER], the half-brother of King Robert. In 1396 the famous conflict on the North Inch of Perth between thirty men of the Clan Quele and an equal number of the Clan Kay took place in presence of Robert III, and ended in the victory of the former, who kept the field with eleven survivors, while only one of the latter escaped by swimming the Tay (cf. SCOTT, Fair Maid of Perth). Frequent parliaments or general councils were held from the commencement of Ro- bert's reign — at Scone in March 1391, at Perth in March 1392 and October 1393, at Scone again in March 1394, at Edinburgh in August of that year, and at Stirling in Octo- ber 1395. At all of these Robert appears to have been present, but the records are not preserved, and we know of their existence only by charters or orders in his name, which is not quite certain evidence of the fact of his presence. From other sources we know that his favourite residence was in the west, at Rothesay or in Ayrshire, where, like his father, he escaped the toils of government and lived on his own estates. In April 1398 he was certainly present at an important general council at Perth, where he created his son David, earl of Carrick, Duke of Rothe- say, and his brother Robert, duke of Fife, Earl of Albany, and invested them at Scone with the insignia of the ducal dignity, hitherto un- known in Scotland. Not he, but his wife, corresponded in 1394 with Richard II as to the marriage of their eldest son to an English princess. At a great tournament in Edin- burgh the queen, and not the king, presided. In the parliament of Perth, which sat on 28 Jan. 1398, Rothesay was created lieu- tenant of the kingdom for three years by an | act which proceeded on the preamble ' that i the king for sickness of his person may not travel to govern the realm nor restrain tres- passers or rebellours ' [see STEWART, DAVID, I DUKE OF ROTHESAY]. The scheme, though I well meant, had left out of account the dif- i ference between the character of the king's brother Albany, a mature and astute man, i and Rothesay, a rash and reckless youth. It I cannot be wondered that it miscarried. The I revolution of England, by which Henry IV supplanted and murdered Richard II, for a short time delayed the miscarriage by forcing the attention of all parties in Scotland on the national defence. The Scots having refused I to recognise Henry IV's title to the English i crown, Henry determined to invade Scotland, and at Newcastle on 25 July 1400 issued a summons to King Robert to appear at Edin- burgh on 23 Aug. and do homage to him as suzerain. The summons having been treated with contempt, Henry advanced to Edin- burgh, burnt the town, and laid siege to the castle, which was defended by Rothesay. Albany levied a large army, but, halting at Calder Moor, did nothing. The skill of Rothe- say's defence forced Henry to raise the siege. Meantime the matrimonial and extra-matri- monial engagements of Rothesay led to results Robert III 349 Robert disastrous both to himself and the peace of Scotland [see STEWART, DAVID]. Rothesay, who led a dissolute life, betrothed himself to a daughter of George, earl of March, but finally married Elizabeth Douglas, daughter of Archibald the Grim, third earl of Doug-las fq.v.] March went over to the English side, indignant at his daughter's repudiation. At the end of 1400 the queen died. Her death was soon followed by those of Archibald the Grim and Trail, bishop of St. Andrews. Rothesay attempted to seize the castle of St. Andrews, vacant by the death of Bishop Trail. Albany procured an order to arrest his nephew Rothesay in Robert his father's name, and he was taken to Falkland, where he mysteriously died on 26 March 1402. Albany at once resumed the regency. The defeat of the Scots in their attempts to invade Eng- land added national disaster to the domestic tragedy which clouded the last years of King Robert. There were also troubles in the north. Robert, now old as well as infirm, or the nobles acting in his interest, sent James, his remaining son, by sea to France ; but he was taken by an English armed merchant cruiser and lodged in the Tower [see JAMES I of Scot- land]. On 4 April 1406, shortly after the receipt of the news of his son's capture, Ro- bert III died at Rothesay, or, according to one account, at Dundonald, probably a confusion with his father's death there. He had told his wife, when she urged him to follow the example of his ancestors and the custom of the age by preparing a royal tomb for him- self, that ' he was a wretched man unworthy of a proud sepulchre,' and ' prayed her to bury him in a dunghill with the epitaph, " Here lies the worst king and the most miserable man in the whole kingdom." ' This is his only recorded speech, and is not in- consistent with his character. His wish as to his burial was not obeyed, and he was interred before the high altar at Paisley, where a monument has recently been erected to his memory by Queen Victoria. His life after, and for some time before, he ascended the throne must have been a melancholy one. He had sufficient sense to feel his own impotence, to see his country more exposed than it was at his accession to English in- vasions, his only son a captive in England, and the succession to the crown almost in the grasp of his ambitious brother. His- tory has pronounced the verdict perhaps too favourable, that he was a good man though not a good king. His private life appears to have been without reproach, and he is one of the few Scottish kings who kept their marriage vows. Besides Rothesay and James I, he had a third son, who died young, and three daughters. The eldest daughter, Margaret, married Archibald, fourth earl of Douglas, and Duke of Touraine [q. v.] The second daughter, Mary, the wife first of George Douglas, first earl of Angus ; secondly, Sir James Kennedy of Dunure, by whom she had Gilbert, first lord Kennedy, the father of David, first earl of Cassilis, and Bishop James Kennedy [q. v.] ; thirdly, Sir William Graham of Kincardine, an ancestor of the Duke of Montrose through their eldest son, Robert Graham; and, fourthly, Sir William Edmondstone of Duntreath ; her second son by her third marriage was Patrick Graham [q. v.], bishop of St. Andrews. The third daughter, Elizabeth, married James Douglas, earl Dalkeith, grandfather of the first earl of Morton. [The authorities for Robert II, and in addition Exchequer Rolls, vols. iii. and iv., Professor Skeat's Prefaoe to the Kingis Quair (Scottish Text Society).] JE. M. ROBERT, DUKE OF NORMANDY (1054 ?- 1134), eldest son of Duke William II (after- wards William I, king of England) and his wife, Matilda (d. 1083) [q. v.], was pro- bably born in 1054, since his parents were married in 1053, and William of Malmes- bury says he was l considered a youth of proved valour' in 1066. His earliest in- structors seem to have been two persons who appear as 'Raturius consiliarius infantis ' and * Tetbold grammaticus ; ' a little later, one Hilgerius is named as ' magister pueri ' (L.E PREVOST, note to ORD. VIT. v. 18). In 1067 Robert was left as co-regent of Nor- mandy with his mother during William's- absence in England. A charter dated 1063 states that his parents had ' chosen him to govern the duchy after their death ' (Lu PREVOST, loc. cit.) ; the Norman barons twice swore fealty to him as William's destined successor, and this settlement was confirmed by the king of France as overlord. It is probable that Robert, as well as Wil- liam, received the homage of Malcolm III of Scotland [q.v.] at Abernethy in 1072, which would imply that he was also recog- nised as heir to the English crown. He had been betrothed, in 1061, to Margaret, sister and heiress of Count Herbert II of Maine ; after Herbert's death in 1064 he did homage for Maine to its titular over- lord Geoffrey of Anjou, and received from him a grant of its investiture ; this homage he repeated to Geoffrey's successor in 1074, but the intended marriage was frus- trated by Margaret's death; and William, though he once at least allowed his son to- be designated as ' Robert, Count of Le Mans ' Robert 35° Robert (Gallia Christiana, vol. xi. instr. col. 229), was all the while ruling Maine himself. Robert at last felt this as a grievance, and asked his father to make over to him both Maine and Normandy. William refused ; a quarrel between Robert and his brothers at Laigle [see HENRY I] brought matters to a crisis ; Robert tried to seize the citadel of Rouen ; William ordered his arrest ; he fled, and found shelter in the border castles of Neufchatel, Sorel, and Raimalast, till a inarch of William against Raimalast drove him out of Normandy. 'By God's resur- rection ! Robin Curjbhose will be a fine fel- low ! ' was the mocking comment of his father. ' Curthose ' and ' Gambaron ' were nicknames given to Robert on account of his short fat figure. His face was fat too, but not unpleasing ; and on a superficial acquaint- ance there seemed ' nothing to find fault with ' in the well-favoured, chatty, open-handed youth, with his clear bold voice and ready tongue, his skill and daring in the use of arms, his strength and sureness of aim in drawing the bow, and his shrewd natural intelligence, which made him through life an excellent adviser of others, though he strangely failed to apply it to the manage- ment of his own affairs. He found a refuge first with his uncle, the Count of Flanders, and afterwards with another kinsman, Arch- bishop Udo of Treves. But whatever money they gave him he spent on the young nobles who had stirred him up to rebellion, or in low amusements ; and large supplies sent to him secretly by his mother went in the same way. After a year of exile (cf. ORD. VIT. 1. v. c. 10 with 1. v. c. 2, LE PRE VOST, ii. 304-5, 381 , note 5 and 390, note 2), Robert, at the end of 1078, obtained leave from King Philip of France to establish himself at Gerberoi, close to the Norman border. Here, at the opening of 1079, William besieged him. After three weeks of skirmishing, Robert, seemingly in a kind of chance-medley, wounded his father in the hand ; the king's horse was killed at the same moment, and, according to one ac- count, Robert, on hearing his father's voice and thus recognising him, gave him his own horse and enabled him to escape ; an earlier account, however, ascribes this assistance to one of William's English followers. Wil- liam raised the siege ; Robert withdrew to Flanders, but was soon forgiven, and was again acknowledged as heir to Normandy. In the autumn William sent him to the king of Scots, to give the latter his choice between submission and war. Robert met Malcolm at Egglesbreth, near Falkirk, and, according to one account, received his submission: another version says that nothing came of Robert's expedition, save that on his way back he founded a ' New-castle ' on the Tyne (cf. Hist. Abingdon, Rolls ed. ii. 9-10 ; SYM. DUNELM. a. 1080). He was with his father at Winchester on one occasion in 1081 (ORD. VIT. 1. vi. c. o). Soon afterwards he again became troublesome, and, when rebuked, left his home. He seems to have gone to France and thence to Italy, where he hoped to mend his fortunes by marrying a daughter of the Marquis of Montferrat ; but the marriage did not take place. To this second period of Robert's exile, rather than to the first, in which Orderic places them, probably belong his wanderings through southern Gaul, Suabia, and Lorraine. They ended in his re- turn to France, whither ' his father, when dying, sent Count Alberic to him, that he might receive the duchy of Normandy '' (ORD. VIT. 1. v. c. 10, ed. Le Prevost, ii. 390 ; Du- chesne's edition has rediens for moriens ; see FREEMAN, Norm. Conq. iv. 646 n. 2). Robert was at Abbeville when the Con- queror died on 9 Sept. 1087. His first act as duke was to set free William's political prisoners ; this had been William's own desire, except in the case of Bishop Odo (d. 1097) fq.v.], whom Robert immediately took for his chief councillor. Odo and the barons who resembled him saw at once with what manner of ruler they now had to deal, and they dealt with him accordingly. * Thoughtless in the conduct of his own life and the government of his people, wasteful in expenditure, lavish of promises, careless of his plighted word, tender-hearted to sup- pliants, weak and slack in doing justice upon offenders, light of purpose, over-gracious to all men in conversation, easily talked over, he became despicable in the eyes of the foolish and the froward. He sought to please all men ; so to all men he either gave whatever they asked, or promised it, or let them take it.' ' Normandy found his mercy cruel, for under him sin against God and man went alike unpunished and unchecked. He seemed to think he owed as much regard to thieves and profligates as his followers owed to himself. If a weeping criminal was brought to him for justice, he would weep with him and set him free. His generosity was of the same stamp as his clemency ; he would give any sum for a hawk or a hound, and then provide for his household by de- spoiling the people of his towns.' As the Conqueror's eldest son, he had fancied him- self secure of the English throne, and was astounded at finding William Rufus seated there by common consent. A party among the Normans in England, however, plotted to get rid of the stern William and reunite Robert 351 Robert kingdom and duchy under the * more tract- able ' duke. Robert promised to help them * if they would make a beginning ; ' but all the help he sent them on their rising in the spring of 1088 was a fleet, which was defeated in an attempt upon Pevensey. He himself was 'kept at home by sloth and love of ease.' In six months he had squandered the whole of his father's treasure. He now asked his brother Henry [see HENRY I] for a loan, and when this was refused, sold him the Cotentin and its dependencies — a third part of the duchy— for 3,000/. When Henry, in company with Robert of Belleme [q. v.], returned from a visit to England in the summer, the duke, persuaded that they had been plotting against him with Rufus, im- prisoned them both, by the advice of Bishop Odo. Urged by the same counsellor, he next led an army to Le Mans ; the citizens and most of the nobles of Maine did homage to him ; a few barons who held out in the castle of Ballon surrendered in September. He then, with their help, besieged Belleme's castle of St. Cenery, starved it into surrender, blinded its commandant, and mutilated some of the garrison. Shortly afterwards, how- ever, he released Belleme himself, on the persuasion of the latter's father. Belleme now became first of the three chief coun- sellors of the duke; and his influence for evil, whether it were backed or not by the third, William of Arques, more than coun- terbalanced the influence for good of the second, Edgar Atheling [q.v.] In 1089 William Rufus invaded Normandy. Robert called in the help of Philip of France, who joined him at the siege of LaFerte, but was bought off by Rufus (cf. Rer. Gall. Scriptt. xii. 636, note «, with Engl. Chron. a. 1090, and WILL. MALM. 1. iv. c. 307). In the meantime Maine had won its in- dependence, and set up a count of its own ; while Henry, whom Robert had re- leased from prison, was fighting for his own hand in the Cotentin. The discovery of a plot to betray Rouen to William drove Robert to make alliance with Henry ; and to Henry he was chiefly indebted for the failure of that plot, 3 Nov. 1090. At the approach of William's troops the duke rushed forth from the citadel to support his adhe- rents. But his friends persuaded him that his life was too precious to be risked in a street fight, so he slipped away across the Seine, and waited in a church till the tumult was suppressed by his constable and his brother Henry. Then he returned, and was with difficulty induced to punish the conspirators. In January 1091 he went to help Belleme in besieging the castle of Courcy ; but as his sympathies were — in this case very justly — on the other side, he * took no pains to press the siege.' At the end of the month he was called away to meet Rufus. At Rouen or at Caen the two brothers made a treaty ; by one of its clauses they agreed to drive Henry out of Normandy and divide his lands between them. They besieged him at mid-Lent in the Mont St. Michel, and in a fortnight he surrendered. An incident of the siege illustrates what William of Malmesbury calls 'the mildness of Duke Robert.' The garrison lacked water ; Henry appealed to the duke to l fight against them by the valour of his troops, not by the power of the elements.' Robert bade his sentinels allow Henry's men to fetch water unmolested ; and when Rufus asked how he expected to overcome his enemies if he thus supplied their needs, he answered, l Shall I leave our brother to die of thirst? Where shall we get another brother if we lose him ? ' In August Robert accompanied Wil- liam to England, to meet Malcolm of Scot- land, from whom William claimed homage. Malcolm declared that whatever submission he owed was due not to William, but to Robert, alluding probably to something which had passed at Abernethy in 1072. Robert spent three days in the Scottish camp by the Forth, and, with Eadgar's help, brought Malcolm to some sort of agreement with Rufus. On 27 Sept. Robert and Eadgar re- turned to Normandy together. The late treaty had left a large part of Normandy in William's hands ; it had also pledged him to reconquer, for Robert, Maine and the Vexin. At Christmas 1093 Robert called upon William to fulfil these engage- ments. William went to Normandy in March 1094, and met Robert twice, but refused to do anything ; so another war began. With the help of Philip of France Robert besieged and took Argentan ; thence he went on alone to take La Houlme. Philip rejoined him there, and they marched upon Longue- ville, intending to besiege Rufus himself at Eu. But Rufus bribed Philip to withdraw, while William of Breteuil bribed Robert to turn aside and help him in a private feud against the lord of Breherval. Next year (1095) Belleme terrorised him into leading an armed force against Robert, son of Geroy, a special object of Belleme's hatred. Better counsellors, however, persuaded the duke to try his powers of conciliation, and he ar- ranged a compromise which put an end to an exceedingly troublesome feud. In 1096 Robert took the cross, and pledged his duchy to the English king for five years Robert 352 Robert for the sum of ten thousand marks. Peace had been arranged between the brothers by Jarento, abbot of Dijon, whom Pope Ur- ban II had sent to England for that purpose, directly after the council of Clermont (No- vember 1095). Robert set out in October; Jarento accompanied him as far as Pontar- lier (Doubs), where he met his brother-in- law, Count Stephen of Chartres, and his cousin, Robert of Flanders (HUGH OF FLA- VIGNY, ap.PERTZ, viii. 474-5). They crossed the Alps, saw Pope Urban at Lucca, and passed through Rome into Apulia, where the Norman Count Roger welcomed the duke ' as the head of his race.' Lack of shiprnen forced the brothers-in-law to winter in Ca- labria. They sailed from Brindisi on Easter- day, 5 A.pril 1097, landed on the 9th at Dyrrhachium, and thence made their way to Constantinople, where, like the other cru- sading chiefs, they swore fealty to the Em- peror Alexius. Early in June they joined the other crusaders at the siege of Nicsea. When, after leaving this place, the host di- vided into two bodies, the first onset of the Turks (1 July) fell at Dorylseum upon that in which Robert was with the other Norman princes. The Christians were all but over- come when Robert, baring his head, waving his gilded banner, and shouting ' Normandy ! ' and ' God wills it ! ' rallied his flying com- rades (cf. RALPH, c. 22, and ROBEKT, 1. ill. cc. 8-10). Tradition adds that he levelled his spear at a Turkish captain with such force that it went through the man's shield and his body too (HEN. HUNT. 1. vii. c. 7), while he despatched to the other division of the host a message which brought it to the rescue, and thus won for the crusaders their first victory in the field (WILL. MALM. 1. iv. c. 357). On the march from Artah to Antioch he led the advanced guard. During the siege of Antioch (October 1097-June 1098) his wealth and his valour alike made him an important personage. The Counts of Vermandois, Blois, Aumale, Mons, and St. Pol ' were all bound to him by gifts, and some of them by homage.' He took part in several fights out- side the town, especially one on 31 Dec. 1097, when he, Bohemond, and the Count of Flanders, with only 150 knights, routed a large body of Turks. Soon afterwards he withdrew to Laodicea. At this place — the only town in Syria still subject to the By- zantine emperor— there had landed twenty thousand pilgrims ' from England and the other isles of the ocean/ chief among whom was Edgar Atheling. The Laodiceans wel- comed the pilgrims, and were persuaded by Edgar to offer the command of the place to his friend the Conqueror's son. Robert then established himself with all his forces at Laodicea. The other crusaders regarded this as a desertion ; for though out of the stores which reached Laodicea from the west he sent them lavish supplies for the poor, he himself fell back into his old ways i of life, and gave himself up to ' idleness and sleep.' Twice he was vainly recalled to the camp. At last a threat of excommunication brought him back (cf. OED. VIT. 1. x. c. 11 ; RALPH, c. 58 ; and GILO OF PARIS, in MIGNE, vol. civ. col. 952 D). He seems to have re- turned in time to take part, at the beginning of Lent, in a battle near Antioch, where Henry of Huntingdon (1. vii. c. 10) says he commanded the first line, and with one stroke of his sword cleft a Turk in twain through head, neck, and shoulders down to the chest. A similar exploit was recorded of Godfrey de Bouillon. In the great battle with Cor- bogha beneath the walls of Antioch, on 28 June 1098, Robert commanded the third (or second, according to some) of the six battalions into which the Christians were divided. His forces consisted of Normans, Englishmen, Bretons, and Angevins. The newly discovered (fragment) ' Chanson d'An- tioche en Provencal ' gives a description of them : ' They bear English axes and javelins to hurl.' < When they are in battle array and begin to strike, no one can resist them/ Richard the Pilgrim sings how, ' mounted on a lyart charger, the duke sprang like a leopard into the thick of the fight/ and unhorsed Cor- bogha in the first onset ( Chanson d'Antioche, ii. 245-6), and William of Malmesbury tells how at the close of the day, when a rally of the flying Turks had almost wrested victory from the crusaders, it was secured to them by the valour of Robert and two of his fol- lowers, by whom another Turkish chief was intercepted and slain (WiLL. MALM. 1. iv. c. 389). According to William, this chief was Corbogha himself. But Corbogha was certainly not killed in this battle ; and the 'Chanson d'Antioche' (ii. 261) gives the name of the captain whom Robert did slay — ' the Red Lion/ i.e. Kizil-Arslan. Robert joined in a letter written from Antioch by some of the crusaders to Urban II, just after the death of Ademar of Le Puy in August 1198 (MiGNE, civ. 847-9). The duke is called ' Robertus Curtose ' in a description of the siege of Antioch, written at Lucca from mate- rials supplied at the end of 1098 by Bruno, a citizen of Lucca, who left the crusaders' camp immediately after Corbogha's defeat. Robert assisted Raymond of St. Gilles at the siege of Marra, November-December 1098. In a quarrel which ensued between Raymond and Bohemond, Robert sided with Robert 353 Robert the former ; and when Raymond left Marra, on 13 Jan. 1099, Robert followed him to Capharda, and thence accompanied him to Csesarea and Arkah. During the siege (February-May) of Arkah, where the other leaders rejoined them, a question was raised as to the genuineness of the 'holy lance' which had been found at Antioch. Robert was among the sceptics. At the siege of Jerusalem (6 June-15 July 1099) his post was on the north side of the city, hard by St. Stephen's church. It is said that Robert, being the only one of the crusaders who was a king's son, received the first offer of the crown of Jerusalem, which he refused, say- ing that he had never intended to abandon his duchy and, now that his vow was ful- filled, desired to return home. William of Malmesbury and Henry of Huntingdon ascribed his refusal to sloth ; and the former held that it ( aspersed his nobility with an indelible stain.' But every one of the other leaders in turn appears to have followed his example; all were resolved to leave the perilous honour for Godfrey of Bouillon (cf. WILL. MALM. 1. iv. c. 389; HEN. HUNT. 1. vii. c. 18 ; Gesta Francorum, c. 130 ; and ALBERT, 1. vi. c. 33). Robert supported the new sovereign in a dispute with Raymond for the custody of the Tower of David. In the battle with the Egyptians under the emir El-Afdal, between Ascalon and Ramah (12 Aug. 1099), he commanded the central division, began the attack by making a dash at a standard which he saw facing him in the midst of the enemies, and which he knew in- dicated the post of El-Afdal himself, severely wounded the emir, slew the standard-bearer, and, according to some writers, carried off the standard. It seems, however, to have been really taken by another man, from whom Robert afterwards bought it, that he might offer it at the Holy Sepulchre as a memorial of the victory. Another standard which he won from the infidels in this or some other battle was placed by him, on his return home, in the abbey of Holy Trinity at Caen. A poet of the thirteenth century relates that in this battle Robert slew three Egyp- tian captains ; that the * Turks ' fled from him ( more than a magpie from a falcon ; ' and that at last, having ventured too far in pursuit, he found himself alone in their midst, but held them all at bay till, covered with blood, he was rescued by Bohemond and the Count of Flanders (Conquete de Je- rusalem, pp. 308-11). The crusade had brought out all that was best in Robert. The skill in arms and the personal bravery which never had free play in the faction fights of Normandy were dis- VOL. XLVIII. played in their full brilliancy when he was fighting for Christendom instead of for self; and his conduct throughout the expedition was marked by a straightforwardness and disinterestedness which were somewhat rare among the leaders of the host (GuiBERT, 1. ii. c. 16). His private resources were no doubt greater than those of most of the other leaders ; it is noted as { a marvellous thing ' that, whereas all the other chiefs found them- selves horseless at some period of the jour- ney, ' neither by Christian nor by heathen could he ever be brought down from the rank of a knight to that of a foot-soldier ; ' he was always ready to share his wealth with his comrades, and, except during his secession to Laodicea, to take his share in their hardships and labours. The spell which the cross seemed to have cast over him lost its power when he came back to the west. He left Palestine in the autumn of 1099, but did not reach Nor- mandy till September 1100. According to many Italian writers, the famous ' Regimen Sanitatis Salernitanum ' was composed for him when he passed through Southern Italy on his way home from the crusade. Gian- none says this poem was dedicated to Ro- bert, < calling him king of England,' and that he had been wounded in the holy war. In the copies of the ' Regimen ' now extant the first line runs ' Anglorum Regi scripsit schola tota Salerni ; ' and as the poem can be shown to have existed in the twelfth century, it seems impossible to suppose that the king alluded to is Edward I. That Robert was known in Southern Italy as ' king of England ' is evident from Peter Diaconus (PERTZ, vii. 791), who, speaking of about 1117 A.D., says that 'Rotbertus rex Anglorum ' sent gifts to Monte Cassino, asking the prayers of the monks (of whom Peter was one in the early half of the twelfth century) ' pro se et pro statu regni sui ' (see also MURATORI, Antiq. Medii JEvi, iii. 935). While in Italy Robert married Sibyl, daughter of the Count of Conversana. The death of William Rufus, 2 Aug. 1100, freed him from the necessity of redeeming Normandy from pledge; he was 'blithely received by all men,' and went with his bride to the Mont St. Michel to give thanks for the success of his pilgrimage. On the eve of his departure in 1096 he had advised Count Elias of Maine to offer his homage to William Rufus ; William rejected it, and drove Elias out of Maine, which, however, he won back after William's death, all but the citadel of Le Mans. The Norman garrison which Wil- liam had left there now sent word to Ro- bert, as William's successor, that they neither Robert 354 Robert could nor would hold it for him unless he sent them help. Robert, l worn out with the toils of pilgrimage, and more desirous to go to bed than to go to war again/ bade them make their own terms with Elias ; ' for/ said he, ' I am tired out ; Normandy is enough for me ; and the nobles of England are in- viting me to go and be their king.' Such an invitation had in fact been sent to him by a few barons who saw in him a tool more easily to be adapted to their purposes than the actual king, his brother Henry. Lack of means, as well as lack of energy, made him slow to act upon it ; within a very short time after his return he had squandered the whole of his wife's large dowry, and was again penniless. He seems to have com- plained to the pope of Henry's seizure of the crown as a breach of the treaty between him- self and Rufus, whereby it had been agreed that if either of them died without lawful issue the survivor should succeed him (PAS- CHAL II, Ep. lix. The passage is obscure, and evidently corrupt ; but the * sacramen- tum ' which Robert is said to have accused Henry of breaking can only be the oath sworn by Rufus, not by Henry himself). In the spring of 1101 Rannulf Flambard [q. v.] escaped from the Tower, and went over sea. The duke ' received him, set him over Nor- mandy, and, so far as his (Robert's) laziness allowed, made use of his counsels.' The re- sult was the assembling at Tre"port of a fleet with which Robert sailed for England. He landed on 21 July at Porchester, and marched upon Winchester ; but hearing the queen was there awaiting her confinement, he declared that f he would be a villain who should be- siege a lady in such a case/ and turned towards London. Near Alton (Hampshire) Henry met him, but, instead of fighting, they made peace [for its terms see HENKY I], At Michaelmas Robert went home, loaded with presents from Henry. He was ' duke only in name ; ' ' nobody thought him of any importance ; ' t amid all the wealth of his duchy he often lacked bread ; ' and it was said that the comrades of his vices more than once carried off all his clothes, and thus com- pelled him to stay in bed till they brought them back. In 1102 Henry stirred him up to besiege Belleme's castle of Vignats, near Falaise. Some traitors in the duke's host fired their own quarters and fled, whereupon the rest of his troops fled likewise. In June 1103 he made another attempt to drive Belleme out of the Hie~mois ; Belleme, however, ' attacked his easy-going sovereign in divers ways, and at last set upon him boldly in the highway and put him to flight.' In the same year Robert went to England ' to speak with the king.' According to one account, Henry sent for him ; according to another, he went of his own accord to plead for the exiled Earl of Warren ; a third makes the whole affair originate in a plot of Henry's to entrap Ro- bert. The duke crossed to Southampton with eleven knights. Robert of Meulan met him on the road to Winchester, and frightened him into throwing himself on the mercy of the queen, who promised to influence her husband in his favour if he would ' forgive ' the yearly pension which Henry had pro- mised him by the treaty of 1101. To this Robert agreed, and he then ventured to the court of his brother, who, whether he did or did not grant Robert's requests, lectured him soundly on his misgovernment of Normandy (cf. OKD. VIT. 1. xi. c. 2 ; WAGE, pt. iii. 11. 10585-766 ; WILL. MALM. 1. iv. c. 389, 1. v. cc. 395 and 398 ; Engl. Chron. a. 1103). The lecture was wasted ; next year * the sleepy duke,' rather than be at the trouble of fight- ing any longer with Belleme, granted him everything that he desired. On this Henry came to Normandy ; a conference took place ; Robert ceded to Henry the county of Evreux, again promised amendment, and again broke his promise. Henry came again, at the head of an army, in Lent 1105. Caen, Bayeux, Falaise, and Rouen alone remained to Ro- bert ; he wandered about almost alone, lite- rally begging his bread ; at Caen, which he had endeavoured to fortify by digging a great trench which Wace saw some seventy years later, the citizens plotted to betray town and duke both at once to the king, and the duke escaped only just in time, while the few ser- vants who followed him were intercepted at the gate and robbed of all their baggage. In Whitsun week the brothers met at Cinteaux, near Falaise, but they could not agree. On Michaelmas eve 1106 the struggle was ended by the battle of Tinchebray [see HENKY I], where Robert was taken prisoner by the king's chaplain, Galdric [q. v.] Henry sent him to England, and kept him in prison there for the rest of his life. For the story that he was released in 1107 or 1109 on con- dition of leaving England and Normandy for ever within forty days, that during those days he was detected plotting treason, and was re- captured and blinded, there is no authority earlier than Matthew Paris ; and though the blinding is mentioned by some other thir- teenth-century writers, all earlier evidence refutes the statement (see FREEMAN, Norman Conquest, v. 849). Even Matthew adds that Robert was supplied with every luxury, and had six knights to wait upon him. In 1119 Henry declared that he was keeping his Robert 355 Robert brother ' as a noble pilgrim, worn out with many troubles, reposing in a royal citadel {in arcs regid), with abundance of delicacies and comforts.' Arx regia probably means the Tower. Nine years later (1128) Robert was in the castle of Devizes. His last years were spent in that of Cardiff, in the custody of Robert, earl of Gloucester [q. v.] There is a poem translated by Edward Williams from the Welsh ( Gent. Mag. November 1794 ; DE lA RUE, Essais historiques sur les Bardes, ii. 95-7) which purports to be (traditionally) a song composed by Robert when a prisoner at Bristol, and addressed to a large oak that he could see from his prison. Some chroniclers say that the duke died at Bristol, which, like Cardiff, was a fortress of the Earl of Glou- cester. According to the best authorities, however, he died at Cardiff, 10 Feb. 1134. Matthew Paris has a tale that he starved him- self to death in disgust at being made the recipient of Henry's cast-off clothes, Henry having sent him a new mantle which had been made for the king himself, but had proved a misfit. The oaken effigy which still marks Robert's tomb in the abbey church of Glou- cester dates from the close of the twelfth or beginning of the thirteenth century, and is probably a tribute from some warrior of the third crusade to the memory of the hero of the first. Robert's wife had died in Lent 1103. Orderic attributes her death to poison, and implies that it was contrived by Agnes, the widow of Walter Giffard [see GIFFAKD, AVALTER], who, by promising Robert the en- joyment of her wealth and the support of her powerful kinsfolk, had induced him to promise in return that he would marry her, * and put the whole government of Normandy into her hands' if his wife should die; a promise which his warfare with Henry left him no leisure to fulfil. William of Malmes- bury says that Sibyl died from bad nursing after the birth of a child ; if so, the infant did not survive her. The only known off- spring of Robert's marriage was William Stephen's repeated invitations, he at length crossed over to England, and did homage for his estates there ; and even then he did it on the express condition that it should be bind- ing only so long as Stephen's own promises to him were kept, and he himself was left in undisturbed possession of all his honours and dignities. Next year (1137) Robert accompanied the king on a visit to Normandy : there they quarrelled, and in spite of a nominal re- conciliation Stephen, early in 1138, declared Robert's English and Welsh estates forfeited, and razed some of his castles. Soon after Whitsuntide the earl sent to the king a for- mal renunciation of his allegiance, and to his under-tenants in England orders to prepare for war. This message proved the signal for a general rising of the barons, in which, how- ever, Robert took no personal share, although the garrison of his chief fortress, Bristol, played a considerable part in it under the command of his eldest son. He was himself occupied in furthering the interests of his half- Robert 357 Robert sister Matilda in Normandy, where he pro- cured the surrender of Caen and Bayeux to her husband in June 1138. On 30 Sept. 1139 he landed at Arundel with 140 knights and the Empress Matilda herself. Leaving her in Arundel Castle he set off with only twelve followers, and rode hurriedly across southern England to Bristol, where the em- press soon rejoined him. There he set up his headquarters as commander-in-chief of her forces in the civil war which followed, and as her chief assistant in the government of the western shires, which his influence and his valour quickly brought to acknowledge Matilda as their lady. At the opening of 1141 he headed, in con- junction with his son-in-law, Earl Ranulf of Chester, the whole forces of her party in an expedition for the relief of Lincoln Castle, which Stephen was besieging, and he received the surrender of Stephen himself at the close of the battle which took place under the walls of Lincoln on Candlemas day. He afterwards accompanied the empress in her triumphal progress to Winchester and Lon- don, as also in her flight to Oxford when driven out of London. Later in the same year he was with her during the double siege at Winchester, when she besieged the bishop in his fortified house of Wolvesey, and was in her turn blockaded in the city by ' the king's queen with all her strength.' On 14 Sept. Robert succeeded in covering his half-sister's retreat from Winchester, and in •cutting his own way out afterwards; but he was overtaken and made prisoner at Stock- bridge. The queen sent him into honour- able confinement in Rochester Castle till ar- rangements could be made for his release in •exchange for Stephen, who was in prison at Bristol under the charge of Countess Mabel. A project for Stephen's restoration as titular king, with Robert as acting ruler of England under him, was foiled by the earl's refusal to join in any such compromise without his sis- ter's consent ; and a simple exchange of the captives, though long opposed by Robert on the ground that an earl was no equivalent for a king, was carried into effect at the be- ginning of November. Shortly before midsummer in the next year, 1142, Robert was sent by the empress to Anjou to persuade her (second) husband {Geoffrey of Anjou) to come to her assistance in England. Finding, however, that Geoffrey would not stir till he had completed his con- •quest of Normandy, Robert was forced to join him in a campaign Avhich lasted till the close of the autumn. Robert wras apparently re- called by tidings that Stephen was blockading Matilda in Oxford Castle. He hurried back to England, taking with him his little nepiu the future King Henry II, and three or f< ew, lour hundred Norman men-at-arms. His force being too small to effect Matilda's relief directly, he sought to draw Stephen away from Oxford by laying siege to Wareham, a castle of his own which Stephen had seized during his absence. The king, however, did not move ; Robert, after receiving the sur- render of Wareham, took Portland and Lul- worth, and then summoned all his sister's partisans to meet him at Cirencester. She had meanwhile made her escape, and before Christmas Robert was able to bring her child to meet her at Wallingford. All three seem to have shortly afterwards returned to Bristol, and to have remained chiefly there through- out the next four years. In July 1143 Robert won another great victory over Stephen near Wilton. In 1144 he again led all his forces in person against the king, who was endea- vouring to raise the blockade which Robert had formed round Malmesbury; Stephen, however, retreated without giving battle. Next year Robert planned an attack upon Oxford (which had surrendered to Stephen after Matilda's escape), and for that purpose raised a great fortification at Far- ringdon. This new fortress, however, soon fell into the hands of the king ; and from that moment Robert struggled in vain against the rapid disintegration of the Angevin party. What remained of it seems to have been held together for two more years solely by his tact and his energy, for as soon as he was gone it fell utterly to pieces. In the spring of 1147 he escorted young Henry from Bris- tol to Wareham on his way back to Anjou ; in the autumn he fell sick of a fever, and on 31 Oct. he died at Bristol. There, in the choir of the church of a Benedictine priory which he had founded in honour of St. James, outside the city wall, he was buried beneath a tomb of green jasper stone (Chron. Tewkesb., Monast. ii. 61), which in Leland's day had been replaced by ' a sepulchre of gray marble set up upon six pillers of a smaull hethe ' (Itin. vii. 85, ed. 1744). Robert appears to have been a happy com- pound of warrior, statesman, and scholar. His love of letters made him the chosen patron, and, as it seems, the familiar friend, of Wil- liam of Malmesbury, who dedicated his 'Gesta Regum Anglorum ' and i Historia Novella ' to him in terms of affectionate admiration; the ' Historia Novella,' indeed, was written at Ro- bert's own special desire. For his capacity as a statesman it may be said that his sister's cause almost invariably prospered when she allowed him to direct her counsels, and de- clined as soon as she neglected his advice ; Robert 358 Robert while to the character of his rule in the west of England during the civil war we have the testimony of a member of the opposite party that he l restored, peace and tranquillity throughout his dominions, and greatly im- proved their condition, save only that he burdened all his people with taxes for the building of his castles, and required all to assist him either with men or with money whenever he marched against the foe ' ( Gesta Steph. p. 97). The most important of these castles was that of Bristol, which he so greatly enlarged and strengthened that he is usually said to have been its founder, though it is plain that a fortress existed there before his day. His priory of St. James at Bristol was a cell to the abbey of Tewkesbury, which looked upon his father-in-law as its second founder, and to which he was himself a dis- tinguished benefactor. The Cistercian abbey of Neath was founded in 1130 by Richard de Granville, chief baron of the honour of Glamorgan, under the special patronage and protection of Earl Robert, Countess Mabel, and their eldest son. Another Cis- tercian house, Margam, was founded by Ro- bert only a few months before his death, in 1147. His widow survived him ten years ; she was the mother of six children. The eldest son, William, second earl of Glouces- ter, died in 1183, leaving only three daugh- ters, and by the marriage of one of these, Amicia, to Richard, sixth earl of Clare, the earldom of Gloucester ultimately passed to the family of Clare [see CLAKE, FAMILY of]. [William of Malmesbury's Gesta Regum and Historia Novella, ed. Stubbs, Gesta Stephani, ed. Hewlett (Chronicles of Stephen and Henry II, vol. iii.), English Chronicle, ed. Thorpe, Annals of Margam and Tewkesbury, ed. Luard (Annales Monastici, vol. i.), Gervase of Canterbury, ed. Stubbs, Robert of Gloucester, ed. Wright, Gi- raldus Cambrensis's De Rebus a se Gestis and Itinerarium Kambrise (Opera, ed. Dimock and Brewer, vols. i. and vi.), all in Rolls Series; Con- tinuator of Florence of Worcester, ed. Thorpe (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Ordericus Vitalis and Con- tinuator of William of Jumieges, ed. Duchesne (Hist. Norm. Scriptt.) ; Brut y Tywysogion, or I Gwentian Chronicle of Caradoc of Llancarvan | (Cambrian Archseol. Assoc. 1863); Dugdale's Ba- ronage, and Monasticon, vols. ii. and v., ed. Caley, &c. ; Freeman's Norman Conquest, vol. v. ap- pendix BB. ; Clark's Land of Morgan (Archaeol. j Journ. vols. xxxiv. xxxv.)] K. N. ROBERT OF JUMIEGES (fi. 1051), arch- | bishop of Canterbury, called 'Champart' (Gallia Christiana, xi. 958), a Norman by birth, was prior of St. Ouen at Rouen, and in 1037 was chosen abbot of Jumieges, ! having been designated for that office by his predecessor and kinsman, Abbot William, He began to build the abbey church of St. Mary in 1040 (ib. ; FBEEMAK, Norman Conquest, iv. 93, v. 621). While Edward, son of Ethelred the Unready [see EDWARD THE CONFESSOB], was an exile in Nor- mandy, Robert did him some service ; they became intimate friends, and when Edward returned to England in 1043 to ascend the throne, Robert accompanied him ( Vita JEd- wardi, p. 399; Gesta Pontificum, p. 35). The see of London having fallen vacant by the death of Bishop ^Elfweard [q. v.], Ed- ward bestowed it on Robert in August 1044. He became the head of the foreigners at the court and in the kingdom, opposed Earl Godwine [q. v.] and his party, keeping alive the king's belief that the earl was guilty of the death of Edward's brother Alfred (d. 1036) [q. v.], and acquired such an extra- ordinary degree of influence over him that it is said that, if he asserted that a black crow was white, the king would sooner be- lieve his words than his own eyes (Annales Wintonienses, ii. 21). When the see of Can- terbury became vacant by the death of Ead- sige [q. v.J on 29 Oct. 1050, Edward set aside the canonical election of ^Elfric (fl. 1050) [q. v.], and in the witenagemot held in the spring of 1051 appointed Robert. Ro- bert went to Rome for his pall, returned with it on 27 July, and was enthroned at Canter- bury (Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, ann. 1048, Peterborough). His promotion caused deep indignation among English churchmen ( Vita Eadwardi, p. 400), and this feeling must have been increased by his refusal to consecrate Spearhafoc, the bishop-elect of London, on the plea that the pope had forbidden him to do so, though Spearhafoc showed him the king's writ ordering the consecration. Robert's new dignity gave him larger op- portunities of thwarting Godwine, and he had a personal quarrel with the earl about some land that he claimed as belonging to his see, and that Godwine was occupying (ib.} During the quarrel between the king and the earl in September, Robert used his influence with the king to inflame his anger against Godwine, insisting that he was the murderer of Ed- ward's brother, and he instigated the mocking message that the earl should have no peace from the king until he restored to him his brother and his companions. When Godwine was exiled, he persuaded Edward to separate from the queen, and apparently suggested a divorce (ib. p. 403). It seems probable that it was at this time that Edward sent him on an embassy to Duke William of Normandy to promise him the succession to the throne, and it may be to invite him to visit him Robert 359 Robert (WILLIAM OF POITIERS, p. 85 ; on this mes- sage see Norman Conquest, iii. 682). Godwine returned from exile in September 1052. The archbishop did not dare to await his restoration to power, and in company with Ulf, bishop of Dorchester, armed him- self, and made haste to escape. As he and Ulf and their followers rode through the streets of London, they slew and wounded many men ; they burst through the east gate, rode to Walton-on-the-Naze in Essex, and finding an old unseaworthy ship there, they embarked in her and sailed to Nor- mandy. In his hasty flight Robert left his pall behind him, and, as the English chro- nicler adds, ' all Christendom here in this land even as God willed for that before he had taken that worship as God willed not ' (Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, ann. 1052, Peter- borough). On the 15th the witan outlawed him for the mischief that he had made be- tween the king and the earl. To the period of his archbishopric is to be referred the story that he brought an accusation against the king's mother Emma [q. v.], and that she cleared herself by the ordeal of hot iron (Annales Wintonienses, ii. 21 sq.), but the story is unhistorical. Robert went to Rome to lay his complaint before the pope, who gave him letters reinstating him in his see, but he did not regain possession of it. His deposi- tion and the transference of his office to Sti- gand [q. v.] were made one of the leading pretexts for the invasion of England by Wil- liam the Conqueror (HENRY or HUNTING DON, p. 199 ; Norman Conquest, iii. 284). On his ret urn from Home he went to Jumieges, where he died, and was buried near the high altar of the abbey church. His death apparently took place soon after his journey to Home (Gesta Pontificum, p. 35; GERVASE OF CAN- TERBURY, ii. 262 ; Annales Wintonienses, ii. 25) ; Bishop Stubbs, however, places his death in 1070 (jRegistrum Sacrum, p. 20), the year of Stigand's deposition and of the consecra- tion of Lanfranc [q. v.] Two fine Anglo- Saxon manuscripts in the public library at Rouen, entitled ' Benedictionarius Roberti Archiepiscopi ' and * Missale Roberti Arehi- episcopi Cantuariensis,' are believed to have belonged to him, and to have been brought over from England by him in his flight (Archeeoloffia, xxix. 18, 134-6). [Anglo-Saxon Chron. ed. Plummer ; Vita Ead- wardi ap. Lives of Edward the Confessor ; Wil- liam of Malmesbury's Gesta Pontiff, and Gesta Kegura, Gervase of Canterbury, Henry of Huntingdon, Ann. Winton. ap. Annales Monas- tici, ed. Luard (these six Rolls Ser.) ; Gallia Christiana, vol.xi. ; Will, of Poitiers, ed. Giles; Freeman's Norman Conquest.] W.,H. ROBERT the STALLER (fi. 1060), other- wise known as Robert the son of ' Wimarc,' derived the latter appellation from his mother, whom William of Poitiers describes as ' no- bilis mulier,'and whose name suggests Breton origin. He acted as ' staller ' at the court of Edward the Confessor (Cod. Dipl. Nos. 771, 822, 828, 859, 871, 904, 956, 1338). If he is the ' Rodbertus regis consanguineus ' who was one of the witnesses to the Waltham Abbey charter, he must have had some claim to kin- ship with Edward. This is rendered probable by the biographer's description of him ( Vita Eadwardi, p. 431) as ' regalis palatii stabili- tor, et ejusdem Regis propinquus,' standing by the deathbed of Edward. Mr. Freeman queried the ' propinquus,' but apparently without cause. Another of these charters mentions Robert's name in a way that implies he was sheriff of Essex. In addition to his other estates Edward granted him the pre- bend of an outlawed canon of Shrewsbury, which he presented to his son-in-law (Domes- day, i. 252 £). On William's landing in England, Robert, who is described as a native of Normandy, but residing in England, sent to William ' domino suo et consanguineo,' says William of Poitiers, warning that Harold was march- ing south flushed with victory, and that he had better await him behind entrenchments (Norman Conquest, iii. 415-18). The rest of our knowledge of him comes from ' Domes- day,' which shows us that he was sheriff of Essex under William (Domesday, ii. 98), but dead before the survey (1086). Freeman, in his appendix on ' Robert and Swegen of Essex ' (Norman Conquest, vol. iv.), has ana- lysed the entries relating to each in ' Domes- day,' and shown that Robert, while losing some of the estates he had held before the Conquest, obtained fresh ones, especially in Essex. Swegen, his son and heir, succeeded him as sheriff, but lost the appointment be- fore the survey (Domesday, ii. 2 b). He raised a castle at Rayleigh, of which the earthworks remain, and made a vineyard and a park there (ib. p. 4:3 b). His son and successor, Robert, known like him as ' De Essex,' was father of Henry de Essex the constable, who forfeited the family estates for treason in 1163. They then vested in the crown as ( the honour of Hayleigh.' [Vita Eadwardi (Rolls Ser.); William of Poitiers ; Domesday Book ; Kemble's Codex Diplomaticus ; Freeman's Norman Conquest.] J. H. R. ROBERT D'OILGI, D'OILLY, or D'OYLY (d. 1090?), Norman baron, was probably a native of Ouilly-le-Vicomte, near Lisieux, and, with his brothers Nigel and Gilbert, Robert 360 Robert came to England with William the Con- queror. Robert was very soon rewarded with large grants of land in the Midland counties, and with the hand of Alditha (Eald- gyth), the heiress of the wealthy thane Wiggod of Wallingford, kinsman and cup- bearer of King Edward. In 1071 Robert was ordered by the king to build a castle at Oxford, and is therefore known as ' constabu- larius Oxonisfi/ or ' castelli urbis Oxeneford- ensis oppidanus' (Hist. Abend, ii. 7, 12). The great tower of the keep, which still re- mains, though in the native or primitive Romanesque style, is almost certainly his work. In 1074 he founded the church of St. George in Oxford Castle for secular priests, with a small endowment (the rec- tory of St. Mary Magdalen), afterwards in- creased ; this foundation was annexed to Oseney Abbey about 1149; but the crypt of the church is still preserved under Oxford gaol, though the stones have been moved from the original site. In later life, Robert, who is described as very rich and grasping, was induced by a dream to restore to Abbot Rainald lands which he had seized belonging to the abbey of Abingdon. He also became generally a ' reparator ecclesiarum et recreator pauperum,' and is supposed to have built the existing tower of St. Michael's, at the North Gate of Oxford (which is in the same style as the castle keep), the original church of St. Mary Magdalen, and the remarkable crypt of St. Peter's-in-the-East, the endowment of which was supplied from his manor of Holy- well (Domesday, p. 158 6). He also built a bridge in the north-west of Oxford, now Hythe bridge (Hist. Abend, ii. 15). At Easter 1084 he entertained Prince Henry, with St. Osmund and Miles Crispin, at Abingdon Abbey, providing both for them and for the monks. There is no good evi- dence that the castle and priory of Walling- ford were erected by him. Robert d'Oilgi died in September, probably in 1090 ; he and his wife were buried on the north side of the high altar at Abingdon. The great fee of Oilly, which included about twenty-eight manors in Oxfordshire, passed to his brother Nigel, whose name occurs fre- quently in Oxfordshire and Berkshire char- ters till about 1119. By his wife Agnes Nigel had two sons, Robert and Fulk, the former of whom, ROBERT D'OILGI II (fi. 1130-1142), was ' constabularius regis Henrici primi,' and became * civitatis Oxnefordise sub rege prae- ceptor' (Gesta Stephani, p. 74; Ann. Mon. iv. 19). In the war between Stephen and Matilda, Robert, who is called in the ' Gesta Stephani ' ' vir mollis et deliciis magis quam animi fortitudine affluens/ took the side of the empress. He went to her at Reading in 1141, and invited her to Oxford Castle, where she was besieged by Stephen (October- December 1142), and eventually obliged to escape on the ice to Wallingford. The Oseney chronicler states definitely, although the statement is difficult to reconcile with mention of him in an assumably later charter at Oseney (Mon. Angl. vi. 251, No. iv.), that Robert d'Oilgi II died fifteen days before this siege, and was buried at Eynsham (Ann. Mon. iv. 24). Kennet (Par. Ant. i. 155-8) infers from certain payments to the sheriffs of Oxfordshire in 1155 and 1157 that Robert died about 1156. Robert received in marriage the king's mistress, Edith, daughter of Forne, lord of Greystock, with Steeple Claydon in Bucking- I hamshire as her dower. He left two sons, Henry d'Oilgi I (d. 1163), and Gilbert. The barony, on the death of Henry d'Oilgi II, passed to the family of his sister Margaret, the wife of Henry Newburgh, earl of Warwick. Robert and his wife Edith, with Robert, her son by King Henry, are remarkable for their munificence to religious bodies, such as the Templars of Cowley near Oxford (1143), the Cistercians of Oddington or Thame (c. 1138), and the abbeys of Eynsham, Glou- cester, and Godstow. Their most important work was the foundation of Oseney Abbey for Austin canons on a branch of the Thames near Oxford, at a spot where Edith had no- ticed the noise of chattering pyes,' explained by her confessor, Ranulph, a canon of St. Frideswide's, as the complaints of souls in purgatory. The original endowment, in 1129, included the tithes of six manors and other estates, and was largely augmented in 1149 by the annexation of St. George in the Castle, with its increased property, and by many other lands in the fee of Oilly. St. George's was afterwards used by the abbey for the accommodation of their students at the university, and Henry V at one time in- tended to turn it into a large college. Wiggod, the second prior and first abbot of Oseney (1138-1168), was probably related to the wife of Robert d'Oilgi I. Kennet and others attribute to Edith d'Oilgi the foundation of Godstow priory, about 1138; but the only evidence for this is that the foundress (who seems to have been a widow) bore the same Christian name. Leland saw at Oseney the tomb of Edith, with her effigy ' in thabbite of a vowess,' and a mural painting of the pyes and Ranulph. [The original authorities are the Chronicles of Abingdon and Oseney (Rolls Ser.), and the Gesta Stephani and Continuator of Flor. Wig. , (Engl. Hist. Soc.), the charters, &c., in Dugdale's Robert 36i Robert Mon. Angl. vi. 1461-3 (St. George's), and 248- 252 (Oseney), and v. 403 (Thame), the Domes- day Survey, passim, but esp. Oxfordshire, pp. 154 a, 158 a, 1586. The results are well put together in Freeman's Norman Conquest, iv. 44-7 and 728-34, and still better in Mr. James Parker's Early History of Oxford, with special reference to the buildings. The notices in Wood's City of Oxford (ed. Clark, i. 265-78), Kennett's Parochial Antiquities, i. 75-158, Dun- kin's Bicester, &c., W. D. Bayley's House of D'Oyley, and J. K. Hedges's History of Walling- ford, vol. i., do not distinguish with sufficient accuracy between facts, inferences, and con- jectures.] H. E. D. B. ROBERT OF MORTAIN, COUNT OF MOR- TAIN (d. 1091 ?). [See MORTAIN.] ROBERT LOSINGA (d. 1095), bishop of Hereford. [See LOSINGA.] ROBERT OF BELLEME or BELESME, EARL OF SHREWSBURY (fl. 1098). [See BELLEME.] ROBERT (d. 1103), crusader and martyr, was son of Godwine of Winchester, an Eng- lishman of good family. The father held lands in Hertfordshire under Edgar Atheling [q.v.] When Edgar was accused of treason, God- wine maintained his innocence by judicial combat, slew his accuser, and received his lands. Robert, who was described as a knight and a worthy successor of a valiant father, accompanied Edgar Atheling and his nephew, Edgar (1072-1107) [q. v.], son of Malcolm Canmore [see MALCOLM III, called CAN- MORE], on their expedition to Scotland in 1097, and the defeat of Donald Bane, which gave the younger Edgar the Scottish king- dom, is ascribed to his valour. Edgar re- warded him with a grant of land in Lothian, where he began to build a castle. In 1099, at the instigation of Ilannulf Flambard [q. v.], then bishop of Durham, the lords and other tenants of the bishopric set upon him during the absence of King Edgar in Eng- land, and, after a stout resistance, he was made prisoner. When Edgar returned from the English court, he brought an order for his release, carried him with him with much honour into Scotland, and, to punish the bishop, took away from the bishopric the town of Berwick that he had previously granted to it. Robert next ap- pears as having joined the setheling, who was crusading in Palestine. King Baldwin, who was besieged in Ramlah in 1103, made a desperate sally accompanied by five knights, of whom llobert was one. llobert rode before the king, hewing down the infidels in his path, and it was through his valour that Baldwin was enabled to gain the mountains and make his escape. ^As he pressed on with rash haste he dropped his sword, and was made prisoner, with three of his companions. He was taken to Cairo, and there, as he steadfastly refused to deny Christ, was brought into the market-place, bound, and shot to death with arrows. [Fordun's Scotichron. iii. 669-73, 675, ed. Hearne; Sym. Dunelm. i. 263-5, ed. Hinde (Surtees Soc.) ; Domesday, f. 142; Will, of Malmesbury's Gesta Regum, iii. c. 251, iv. c. 384 (Rolls Ser.), comp. Fulcher of Chartres, c. 27, and Will, of Tyre, x. cc. 21, 22 (Gesta Dei per Francos, pp. 414, 788); Freeman's Norman Conq. v. 94, 820, and Will. Rufus, ii. 116-22, 615 sqq.] W. H. ROBERT FITZHAMON (d. 1107), con- queror of Glamorgan. [See FITZHAMON.] ROBERT DE BEAUMONT, COUNT OF MEU- LAN (d. 1118). [See BEAUMONT.] ROBERT BLOET (d. 1123), bishop of Lincoln. [See BLOET.] ROBERT (d. 1139), first abbot of New- minster, was a native of Craven in Yorkshire, and is said to have been educated at Paris. He afterwards became rector of Gargrave in Yorkshire, but, choosing a monastic life, en- tered the Benedictine abbey at Whitby. Finding the Benedictine rule too lax, he joined the Cistercian order, which had been established in England three years before, and in 1132 was one of the monks who founded the abbey of Fountains [see under RICHARD, d. 1139]. Five years later he was one of the monks sent to colonise the abbey of Newminster in Northumberland, foundecl by Ralph de Meiiay, and was elected first abbot. Newminster in its turn became parent of the abbeys of Pipewell, Roche, and Salley. While at Newminster Robert was a frequent visitor of St. Godric [q. v.] at Finchale ; but his strictness seems to have caused some in- subordination, and on one occasion he had to vindicate himself before St. Bernard from, the imputations of the monks of his house. He died in 1139, probably on 7 June, the day on which his obituary was kept. The year 1139 given by the Bollandists is more probable than 1159, the date usually assigned for Robert's death. He is said to have written a treatise on the Psalms which is not known to be extant. llobert is often called a saint, but apparently he was only beatified and not canonised. He has often been confused with SAINT ROBERT (d. 1235?) of Knaresborough. The latter was eldest son of llobert ' Flowers ' or ' Flours,' who was twice mayor of York during the reign of Richard I, and, sacrificing his father's inheritance, joined the Cistercian Robert 362 Robert monastery at Newminster. Thence he went to live as a hermit in a cell at Knaresborough, where King John is said to have visited him (cf. Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1201-16, p. 156). He is erroneously credited with founding the Trinitarian order, which really originated in France about 1197. He may, however, have introduced the order into England in 1224, when he organised the first settlement of that order at Knaresborough from among the number of pilgrims who resorted to him there. He died about 1235. According to Matthew Paris, his fame spread abroad in 1238 ; numerous miracles were wrought at his tomb at Knaresborough, which was said .to exude a medicinal oil. There can be little doubt that he was canonised. In May 1252 Innocent IV proclaimed a relaxation of a year and forty days' penance to all who would help in completing the monastery of St. Robert of Knaresborough. The actual foun- dation of the monastery is attributed to Richard, earl of Cornwall [q. v.], in 1256, the date of the charter given in Dugdale's ' Monasticon.' [Several lives of Kobert of Newminster are extant ; the chief is contained in Lansdowne MS. 449, ff. 116-21, beginning ' Beatus Kobertus ex provincia Eboracensi quse Craven dicitur ; ' it dates from the fourteenth century, and mentions that an account of Kobert's miracles is given in the second book of his life, which is now wanting. An abridgment of this life, dating from the fifteenth century, is contained in Cotton. MS. Tiberius E. i. if. 177-9. This abridgment has been printed in Gapgrave's Nova Legenda Angliae, 1516, ff. cclxxiii-iv, avid also in the Bollandists' Acta Sanctorum, xxii. 46-9. Another life of Kobert by John of Tinmouth [q. v.] is extant in Bodleian MS. 240, f. 614. Four lives of Saint Eobert of Knaresborough are extant. Three belonged to Henry Joseph Thomas Drury [q. v.], in a manuscript believed to be unique ; the first is in Latin rhyming triplets, the second in Latin prose, while the third, in English verse, entitled The Metrical Life of Saint Eobert of Knaresborough, was edited by Joseph Hasle- wood [q. v.] and Francis Douce [q. v.], and published by the Roxburghe Club in 1824. The fourth life, by Richard Stodley, is extant in Harleian MS. 3775. Drake, in his Eboracum, pp. 372-3, quotes a long account of Robert from ' an ancient manuscript ' which he does not specify, but which was probably one of those be- longing to Drury. Another printed life of Robert is contained in British Piety Displayed, York, 1733, 8vo, by Thomas Gent [q. v.] This last was kept on sale at Robert's cell at Knares- borough, which was extant to the beginning of this century. See also Matt. Paris (Rolls Ser.), iii. 521, iv. 378, v. 195 ; Bliss's Cal. Papal Re- gisters, i. 277 ; L. Surius, Vitse Sanctorum, 1618, vi* 131-2; Henriquez's Fascic. Sanct. Cisterc. 1631, pp. 25 1-4; Lenain's Hist. deCiteaux, 1696, ii. 397-412; Introd. to Metrical Chron. (Rox- burghe Club) ; Dugdale's Monasticon, ed. Caley, Ellis, and Bandinel, v. 398, vi. 1565; Tanner's Notitia Monastica ; Burton's Monasticon Ebora- cense; Drake's Eboracum, pp. 359, 372, 373; Whittaker's Craven, ed. Morant, pp. 56, 69; Leland's Itinerary, i. 98; Camden's Britannia, ed. Gibson, s.v. 'Knaresborough ; ' Gough's Topo- graphy, ii. 450 ; Hardy's Descr. Cat. ii. 282-3 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn.] A. F. P. ROBERT THE ENGLISHMAN, ROBEET DE KETENE, or ROBEET DE RETIRES (fl. 1143), first translator of the Koran, is called in most of the manuscripts either 'Kete- nensis ' or ' Retenensis,' but there are met with wilder orthographies, such as 'Cataneus' and ' Robertus Cuccator seu Kethenensis Anglus.' It is not known what English place-name lurks under these Latin forms. Wright doubts whether ' Retinensis ' is to be interpreted as 'of Reading.' In the fourteenth century there was a 'John de Ketene,' bishop of Ely (Cat. of Cotton. MSS. p. 205 A). Robert is said by Leland to have travelled through France, Italy, Dalmatia, and Greece into Asia, where he learnt Ara- bic ; but for these wanderings Leland offers no authority. He was probably settled in Barcelona by July 1136, under the auspices of the great Italian scholar and translator from the Arabic, Plato of Tivoli (Cotton. MS. App. vi. if. 109 «, 195-6). By 1141- 1143 he was living in Spain ' near the Ebro' with a friend { Hermann the Dalmatian,' for the purpose of studying astrology. He doubt- less sojourned at Leon, where Hermann was established about this time. Subsequently Robert became archdeacon of Pampeluna. In 1141 Peter the Venerable, abbot of Cluni (d. 1156), and the greatest controversialist of his age, hired the services of ' Rober Re- tinensis ' of England and his comrade, Her- mann of Dalmatia, to translate certain Arabic works into Latin (MiGNE, pp. 649-50, cf. p. 071). Four translations prepared by Ro- bert and Hermann were given to the world in one volume, with a preface from the pen of Peter the Venerable. Of the four works in this volume, which afterwards formed materials for Peter the Venerable's 'Treatise against Mohammedanism,' Robert trans- lated a 'Chronica mendosa et ridiculosa Saracenorum/ i.e. an account of Mahomet's ancestry and life, together with a history of the early caliphs down to the death of Yazid I and the murder of Hosein, 10 April 680 A.D. (Seld. MS. fol. 4£; MELANCHTHON, p. 7; MIGNE, pp. 657-61), and a translation of the Koran, with a preface by the translator addressed to Peter the Venerable (Seld. MS. Robert 363 Robert f. 28 a to end of book ; MEL. pp. 7-188 ; cf. MIGNE, pp. 649-71). Both Peter of Toledo and Peter [of Poitiers] claim in a colophon to have had a share either in this last work or the whole volume (Seld. MS. f. 196 1147 ?), cardinal. [See PULLEN.] ROBERT DE BETHTJNE (d. 1148), bishop of Hereford, was a native of Bethune in Flanders, and a man of noble family (R. DE TORIGNI, p. 121 ; Monast. Angl. vi. 131 ; Anglia Sacra, ii. 299). He was edu- cated under his brother Gunfrid, a teacher of repute. Eventually he himself became a teacher, but would take no payment from the poor, and from the rich only what they were pleased to give. After a time he re- nounced profane learning in order to de- vote himself to theology, and studied under Anselm of Laon and William of Champeaux. After his studies were over, Robert refused to expound in public assemblies or to take fees for lecturing, but gathered a few companions about him in religious houses. He deter- mined to enter a religious order, and, after consulting an abbot, Richard, decided to join the lately established house of Augustinian canons at Llanthony in Monmouthshire. There he was received by Ernisius, the first prior, and soon won a high reputation for piety. About 1121, after the death of Hugh de Lacy, Robert was sent to superintend the buildings at Weobley, and worked on them with his own hands as a mason. At last he fell ill, and was recalled to Llanthony. Not long after Ernisius died, and Robert, much against his will, was chosen to succeed him (id. ii. 299-302). Under Robert's rule Llan- thony became a model house, and won the favourable notice of Roger of Salisbury (GiK. CAMBR. vi. 39 ; JOHN OP HEXHAM, ii. 284). In 1129 Pain Fitzjohn [q. v.] and Miles of Gloucester [see GLOUCESTER, MILES DE, EARL OF HEREFORD], the constable, recommended him to Henry to be made bishop of Here- ford. Henry warmly agreed, and so did William of Corbeuil, the archbishop. Wil- liam, however, reminded the king that Robert had a little previously evaded the king's wish to make him an archbishop, and urged that they should proceed cautiously. Robert, on hearing of what was intended, induced his diocesan, Urban, bishop of Llan- daff, to refuse him absolution from his pre- sent office. So the matter was delayed for a year, until Pope Innocent ordered Urban and Robert to give way. Robert then ac- cepted the bishopric (Anglia Sacra, ii. 304-5). Robert was consecrated by William of Canterbury at Oxford on 28 June 1131 (STTJBBS, Reg. Sacr. Angl. p. 27). As bishop he wras not less successful than as prior. When the canons of Llanthony were hard pressed by the Welsh, Robert gave them shelter in his own palace at Hereford, and also bestowed on them lands at Frome and Prestbury. After two years he induced Miles of Gloucester to found the second Llanthony in Gloucestershire. The new priory was consecrated by Robert in 1136 (Anglia Sacra, ii. 312 ; Monast. Angl. vi. 132). In the same year the bishop was pre- sent in the council at Oxford when Stephen granted his second charter, to which Robert was one of the witnesses. During the troubles of Stephen's reign Robert did what he could to maintain peace and remedy the evils of anarchy ; he consecrated many chapels 'as a protection for the poor and having respect to the warlike troubles of the times ^EYTON, i. 37, 207). In 1138, owing to the warfare at Hereford, Robert was spoiled of his house and possessions, and had to leave the city ; but he would not abandon his see, and sojourned for a while in various monas- teries and castles in his diocese (Anglia Sacra, ii. 313). In September 1138 he ac- companied the legate Alberic to Hexhana and on his mission to Carlisle to endeavour to appease the Scottish war (RICHARD OF HEXHAM, pp. 169-70). Soon after he re- turned to Hereford, where he repaired and Robert 365 Robert purified the cathedral, which had suffered in the late disturbances. Politically Robert seems to have followed the guidance of Henry of Winchester; he witnessed Stephen's Salisbury charters in December 1139, but after the coming of the empress he joined her and was regularly pre- sent at Matilda's court during 1141 (ROUND, pp. 46, 64, 82-3, 93). When, in 1143, Miles of Gloucester demanded a heavy contribution from the church lands, Robert withstood him. The earl resorted to violence, and Robert then excommunicated him and his followers, and laid the diocese under an interdict (Gesta Stephani, pp. 101-2). Gilbert Foliot appealed to the legate against Robert's severity (FOLIOT, Epist. 3). Miles died soon afterwards, and Robert was one of the bishops who decided the dispute between the monks of Gloucester and canons of Llan- thony as to the earl's place of burial. In 1145 he was commissioned by Eugenius III to decide the suit of Oseney Abbey with St. Frideswide's as to the church of St. Mary Magdalen at Oxford (Annales Monastici, iv. 26). In the spring of this year he witnessed a charter of Stephen in association with Imarus, the papal legate. In 1147 he ad- judicated on a dispute between the abbeys of Shrewsbury and Seez as to the church of Morville (EiTON, i. 3/5, via. 214). In 1148 Robert, though in feeble health, went at the pope's bidding to attend the council at Rheims, where the heresy of Gilbert de la Porree was to be considered. King Stephen allowed only Robert and two other bishops to go to the council (JonsT OF SALISBURY, Hist. Pontificalis ap. Mon. Hist. Germanics, xx. 519). On the third day of the council Robert fell ill, and he died at Rheims on 16 April (Anglia Sacra, ii. 315-19 ; the date is given variously as 14 April (Chron. S. Petri Glouc. i. 18), On his deathbed Robert was visited by the pope, and re- ceived absolution from many archbishops and bishops. There was a hot contest be- tween the monks of Rheims and the bishop's clerks as to who should have the honour of Robert's burial, but he was ultimately buried at Hereford (Anglia Sacra, ii. 319-21). Ro- bert was called ' the good bishop ' (Annales Monastici, iv. 26). In the midst of feudal anarchy he stood forth as the fearless cham- pion of peace and justice. William of Malmes- bury, writing in Robert's lifetime, says his fame was so high that the pope trusted him in English affairs next to the legate and arch- bishop ( Gesta Pontificum, p. 305). His learn- ing and piety are extolled not only by his eulo- giser, William of Wycumb, and by the canon I of Llanthony, but by many other writers of I his time (ib. p. 304; Chron. S. Petri Glouc. i. 18; R. DE TORIGNI, p. 121; Gesta Stephani, p. 101 ; JOHN OF HEXHAM, ii. 284). There are three letters addressed to Robert de Bethune among the epistles of Gilbert Foliot (Epp. 9, 50, 74, ap. MIGNE, Patrologia, cxc. 754, 780, 794). A letter from Robert to the famous. Suger, abbot of St. Denys, is extant among the latter's letters (MiGNE, clxxxvi. 1359). [William of Malmesbury's Gesta Pontificum, Chron. S. Pet. Gloucestrise, Gesta Stephani,. Richard of Hexham, and Robert de Torigny ap. Chron. Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I, John of Hexham ap. Symeon of Durham, Annales Monastici (all these in Kolls Ser.) ; Cont. Flor. Wig. (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Chron. of Llanthony, ap. Dugdale's Monasticon Anglicanum, vi. 131- 133; Round's Geoffrey de Mandeville; Eyton's Antiquities of Shropshire. There is a life of Robert de Bethune by his friend and chaplain William of Wycumb, who was fourth prior of Llanthony ; it is printed in Wharton's Anglia Sacra, ii. 299-321.] C. L. K. ROBERT OF l SALESBT ' (fi. 1150), chan- cellor of Sicily, is described by John of Hex- ham as ' oriundus in Anglia, scilicet in Salesbia.' Mr. Raine renders this by Selby, but in Twysden's ' Scriptores Decem ' and in the Rolls Series (ap. SYM. DUNELM. ii. 318) 1 Salesberia ' is read. If Robert was of Salis- bury, and not of Selby, it is possible that he may have been connected with the great English chancellor and justiciar, Roger of Salisbury. Robert was one of many English- men who found employment under the Norman kings of Sicily in the twelfth cen- tury. Romuald of Salerno speaks of Robert, the chancellor of King Roger, directing the defence of Campania against the Pisans and the emperor in 11.32-3 (MuKATORi,vii. 188 D) ; but Roger's chancellor at this time was Guarinus (GEJSVIUS, iii. 847, and Regice Capellce Panormitance Notitia, p. 2), and Alexander Abbas,' in his 'De Gestis Rogerii,' ascribes to Guarinus the part assigned by Romuald to Robert (GitJEvrus, v. 115-16). Guarinus was still chancellor in 1137, but Robert was chancellor on 28 April 1140 (ib. iii. 1091 ; Reg. Cap. Panorm. p. 4). He attested charters of King Roger, at all events as late as 1148 (Gmmus, iii. 726, 887, 956, 1361). In 1146 St. William of York, after his rejection by the pope, took refuge with Robert (JOHN OF HEXHAM, pp. 150-2, Sur- tees Soc.) John of Salisbury (Policraticus, vii. 19) relates how Robert, the English chancellor of King Roger, deceived certain would-be simoniacs. In ordinary course the chancellorship would have led to a bishopric, and possibly the chancellor is the Robert who was bishop of Messina, 1151-66. Robert 366 Robert There is a curious parallelism between the character of Roger and that of Robert, as sketched by John of Salisbury. Eobert, says John, was active, and, though he had not much learning, very shrewd in the ad- ministration of affairs ; a man of eloquence, and one whose character commanded respect, while the splendid scale of his expenditure displayed the magnificence of his race (Policr. vii. 19). John of Hexham calls him the most powerful of the king's friends and a man of great wealth. Dr. Stubbs suggests the pos- sibility of some connection between Robert of ' Salesby ' and Robertus Pullus [see PCT-LEN, ROBERT]. [Authorities quoted ; Pirri Sicilia Sacra ap. Grsevii Thesaurum Antiq. et Hist. Sieiliae, ii. (Eccl. Mess. Not. n. i. 285), iii. passim; see also Stubbs's Lectures on Mediaeval and Modern Hist, pp. 132-3 ; Norgate's England tinder the Ange- vin Kings, i. 318.] C. L. K. ROBERT (d. 1159), bishop of St. An- drews, was an Englishman, and first appears as a canon of St. Oswald de Nostellis, near Pontefract. Alexander I of Scotland brought Robert and five other English monks to the monastery of Scone in 1115, so that they might introduce the Augustinian rule, and Robert was made prior. In 1122 he was elected to the see of St. Andrews, to which Eadmer had been preferred after the death of Turgot in 1115, but had not been conse- crated. Robert was probably consecrated in 1125 by Thurstan, archbishop of York (FoR- DTTN ; cf. DALRTMPLE, Collections, p. 250 ; WYNTOFN), though without making any ad- mission of subjection to that prelate. The deed of consecration is quoted by Sibbald {Independence of the Scots Church, p. 16) and by Lyon (Hist, of St. Andrews, i. 64). The most important event during the rule of Bishop Robert was the founding of the priory of St. Andrews. Alexander I granted to the church of St. Andrews the district known as cursus apri or the Boar's Chase, which included the parishes of St. Andrews, St. Leonard's, Dunino, Cameron, and Kemback, with the intention of found- ing a monastery at St. Andrews ; but death prevented him from accomplishing his de- sign. The young king, David I, consented to this gift, though the bishop strove to per- suade him to leave the lands as an endow- ment of the bishopric. Finding the king determined to fulfil the paternal desire, Robert consented to the establishment of the priory of St. Andrews, and sent to his own monastery of St. Oswald for a prior. The Culdees had long maintained a settlement at Kilrymont, near St. Andrews, and claimed a voice in the election of bishops ; but Robert was intent upon destroying their power, and foresaw that the establishment of the priory would be a potent weapon for this purpose. He expressly excluded the Culdees from the priory, and shortly afterwards he obtained a grant of the important Culdee monastery of St. Serf in Loch Leven, from which he gradually expelled the Culdees. From the first, Robert took active control of the priory, and thus formed a great centre of Romanising influence, which ultimately destroyed the Culdee monasteries, these being (it is supposed) averse to the supre- macy of the pope. The priory was built close beside the chapel of St. Regulus, which Robert erected, and recent excavations have disclosed its extent. The tower of St. Rule, with the remains of a diminutive chancel, still exists ; and, though an absurd tradition ascribes it to a much earlier period, there is no doubt that it was erected by Bishop Robert about 1140. It was through his in- fluence that the king raised St. Andrews to the dignity of a royal burgh. His name appears frequently in the ' Register of the Priory of St. Andrews' as the donor of munificent gifts to the priory. In 1154 Robert had grown infirm through age and illness, and Adrian IV granted him special exemption from duties that would take him beyond the bounds of his diocese. Wyn- toun states that his death took place in 1159, and that he was buried within ' the auld kirk/ meaning the chapel of St. Rule. No trace of his tomb has been found. He seems to have been a devoted churchman, earnest in his sup- port of Romish supremacy, somewhat severe in his treatment of the Culdees, but strenuous in his efforts to christianise Scotland. [Keith's Cat. of Bishops, p. 6 ; Registrant Prioratus Sancti Andree ; Fordoun's Scoti- chronicon ; Ljon's Hist, of St. Andrews ; Gor- don's Scotichronicon, i. 122 ; Duncan Keith's Hist, of Scotland, ii. 310 ; Stephen's Hist, of the Scottish Church, i. 268 ; Millar's Fife, Pictorial and Historical ; Wyntoun's Cronykil ; Boece's Cronykil ; Lang's St. Andrews ; Chartularies of Scone, Dunfermline, Holyrood, and Newbottle ; and art. REGULUS, Saint.] A. H. M. ROBERT FITZSTEPHEN (d. 1183 ?), Norman conqueror of Ireland. [See FITZ- STEPHEN".] ROBERT, EAEL or LEICESTER (1104- 1168), justiciar. [See BEAUHIONT, ROBEET DE.] ROBERT OF MEL™ (d. 1167), bishop of Hereford, was an Englishman by birth. He must have been born in the latter part of the eleventh century, for he is described as 1 grandsevus ' when he was made bishop of Robert 367 Robert Hereford in 1163, and is said to have taught in France for over forty years (RoBEKT OF TORIGNT, iv. 219 ; Materials for History of T. Becket, iii. 60). Apparently, therefore, he went to France about 1120. He was for a time a pupil of Abelard, and it has been conjectured that he was the successor of William of Champeaux in the schools at Notre-Dame at Paris (SCIIAARSCHMIDT, J. Sarisberiensis, p. 72). But Robert's life as a teacher was connected with Melun, and it is probably there that John of Salisbury [q. v.] was his pupil in 1137. Among others of Robert's pupils were John of Cornwall [q. v.] and Thomas Becket. In 1148 Robert was one of the doctors who were summoned to Rheims to take part in the examination of the heresy of Gilbert de la Porree (JOHN or SALISBURY, Hist. Pontificalia, viii. 522). In 1163 he was summoned to England by Thomas Becket, who expected to find in him a staunch supporter (cf. Mat. Hist. T. Becket, v. 444, 451). Through the arch- bishop's influence Robert was elected bishop of Hereford, and he was consecrated by Thomas at Canterbury on 22 Dec. 1163 (GERVASE OF CANTERBURY, i. 176). Robert had previously been employed to induce Thomas to yield to the king's wishes, and in January 1164 he was present at the council of Clarendon. In the subsequent controversy he took a moderate part on the king's side ; Henry had detached him from the archbishop by the advice of Arnulf of Lisieux (Roe. Hov. i. 221). He was present at Northampton in October 1164, when he begged Becket to let him bear his cross. It was at Robert's request that Henry prohibited any outrage against the arch- bishop, and Robert was one of the bishops whom Thomas sent to the king to ask leave for him to depart {Mat. Hist, T. Becket, iii. 69, iv. 319, 324). In June 1165 Robert was commissioned by Alexander III to join with Gilbert Foliot [q. v.] in remonstrating with Henry, and for this purpose they had a meeting with the king during his Welsh expedition in August (ib. i. 58, iv. 355, v. 176; ROG. Hov. i. 243, 245). In 1166 there was again talk of employing Robert as a mediator. Becket and John of Salis- bury both complain bitterly of Robert's atti- tude at this time, and especially because he had spoken of the former as a disturber of the church (Mat. Hist. T. Becket, iv. 422, 444, 451). Towards the end of 1166 Becket summoned Robert to come to him in France. Robert was at Southampton in January 1167, with the intention of crossing over by stealth, when he was stopped by John of Oxford in the king's name (ib. vi. 74, 151). He djed on 27 Feb. 1167 through grief, as it was said, at being prevented from obeying the arch- bishop's summons. Robert enjoyed a great renown as a theo- logian and teacher. John of Cornwall (Eu- logium, ap. MIGNE, Patrologia, p. cxcix) speaks of him as one who had most assuredly taught nothing heretical. Herbert of Bosham (Mat. Hist. T. Becket, iii. 260) says he was a re- nowned master in the schools of sacred and profane letters, and not less renowned for his life than for his learning. John of Salisbury, when speaking in the ' Metalogicus ' of his two masters, Alberic and Robert of Melun, says : ' The one was in questions subtle and large, the other in responses lucid, short, and agreeable. If their qualities had been com- bined in one person, our age could not have shown their equal in debate. For they were both men of sharp intellect, and in study unconquerable.' Robert afterwards 'went on to the study of divine letters, and aspired to the glory of a nobler philosophy' (Meta- logicus, ii. 10). But, writing in 1165-6, John speaks of Robert's learning as esteemed only by the ignorant and those who knew him not ; before his character was known he had the shadow of some name, though not of a great one. John says also that, accord- ing to Robert's friends, when he taught in the schools he was greedy of praise, and had as great a love for glory as he had contempt for money (Mat. Hist. T. Becket, v. 444, vi. 16, 20). In his teaching Robert had dissociated himself from the nominalism of his master, Abelard. But while his own doctrine was incontestably realist, he disavowed the hete- rodox conclusions to which realism tended. 1 He appears to have set himself as a mode- rating influence against the reckless applica- tion of dialectical theories which was popular in his time' (PoOLE, Illustrations of Medieval Thought, p. 205; HAUREAU, Hist. Philos. Scol. ii. 492-3). His disciples were called Robertines, and under this name Godfrey of St. Victor (MiGNE, Patrologia, cxcvi. 1420) makes reference to Robert's doctrine : Hserent saxi vertice turbse Robertinse, Saxese duritiae vel adamantinse, Quos nee rigat pluvia Deque ros doctrinse. Robert's great work was a * Summa Theo- logise,' also styled ' Summa Sententiarum ' and 'Tractatus de Incarnatione.' The 1 Summa ' is divided into five portions, the first dealing with general questions, the second with God, the third with the angels, the fourth with man, and the fifth with the Incarnation. Du Boulay printed some con- siderable fragments in his 'History of the Robert 368 Robert University of Paris/ ii. 585-628 ; other ex- tracts are given by Dom Mathoud in his 'Notse in Robertum Pullum,' Paris, 1655, and by Haureau in his ' Histoire de la Phi- losophie Scolastique,' i. 492-3. There is an account of its contents in Oudin's ' Com- mentarius de Scriptoribus Ecclesiae,' ii. 1452- 1453. M. Haureau speaks of the ' Summa ' as very useful for the history of scholastic theology, and thinks that St. Thomas Aqui- nas, though he never cites it, had read and profited by it (Nouvelle Bioyraphie Generate, xlii. 376). Robert also wrote : 1. ' Qusestiones de Divina Pagina ' in MS. Bibliotheque Na- tidnale, 1977, inc. ' Quaeritur quid sit jura- mentum.' Robert's answers, which are gene- rally short and indecisive, seem to indicate that he was himself in doubt (ib.) 2. ' Quses- tiones de Epistolis Pauli,' in the same manu- script. Robert of Melun has often been confused with other bishops of Hereford of the same name, viz. Robert Losinga, Robert de Be- thune, and his immediate successor, Robert Foliot (cf. TANNER, Bibl. Brit.-Hib. pp. 636-7). He must also be distinguished from his contemporary, Robert Pullen [q.v.],with whose career his own presents points of likeness. [John of Salisbury's Metalogicus, Entheticus 55, Historia Pontificalis (ap. Pertz's Mon. Hist. G-erm. xx.), and Epistolse ; Materials for History of Thomas Becket, Eoger of Hoveden (Rolls Sep.); Oudin, De Scriptt. Ecclesise, ii. 1451-4; Hist. Litt. de France, xiii. 371-6 ; Haureau's Hist.de la Philosophic Scolastique, i. 491-500 (where there is an account of Robert's philo- sophy), Hugues de St. Victor, and art. in Nou- velle Biographie G-enerale, xlii. 375-7-] C. L. K. ROBERT or SHREWSBURY (d. 1167), hagiologist, was prior of Shrewsbury in 1137, when he was sent in search of St. Wenefred's bones. He became fifth abbot before 1160, and died in 1167. He recovered for his abbey the tithe of Emstrey (EYTON, vi. 171). He wrote a * Life ' of St. Wenefred on the occasion of the removal of her remains from Wales to Shrewsbury, and dedicated it to Warin or Guarin, prior of Worcester, who died in 1140. This life is extant in Cotton. MS. A. v. 6. A translation appeared in 1635, 1 The Admirable Life of St. Wenefride . . . now translated into English ... by J. F. of the Society of Jesus.' This was reprinted in 1712, and republished in the following year by Bishop William Fleetwood [q. v.] in his ' Life and Miracles of St. Wenefrid.' [Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 637 ; Dugdale's Monast. Angl. iii. 514, 522 ; Ey ton's Antiquities of Shropshire; Owen and Blakeway's Hist, of Shrewsbury, ii. 108 ; Wright's Biogr. Britt. Litt. Anglo-Norman, p. 179 ; Hardy's Descript. Cat. Brit. Hist. i. 180-2, ii. 211.] C. L. K. ROBERT FITZHARDING (d. 1170), founder of the second house of Berkeley. [See FITZ- HARDING.] ROBERT OF BRIDLINGTON (f,. 1170), or ROBERT THE SCRIBE, theologian, was a canon regular of Bridlington priory in York- shire, and became fourth prior of that house about 1160. He died before 1181. Leland says that he was buried in the cloister of his monastery before the doors of the chapter- house, his tomb bearing the inscription 1 Robertus cognomento Scriba quart us prior/ He owed his name of Scribe to his many writings. His works were chiefly commen- taries on various portions of the Bible ; Leland says that he saw the manuscripts of them in the library at Bridlington. The ar to be extant : 1. 'Expositio ium,' inc. ' Post collectam quaes- tionum de operibus sex dierum ' (MS. Trinity Coll. Oxon. 70, where Robert is wrongly called a Cistercian. 2. 'Super Prophetas duodecim minores,' inc. ' Teste beato Jero- nimo' (MS. St. John's Coll. Oxon. 46). 3. ' Expositio super Psalmos Davidis,' inc. ' A quibusdam fratribus diu rogatus ' (MS. Laud. Misc. 454 in the Bodleian). 4. ' In Cantica Canticorum,' inc. ' Tres sunt qui testimonia ' (MS. Balliol Coll. 19, where, in Coxe's ' Catalogue,' it is suggested that this is really by John Whethamstede. In York Cathedral MS. 9 there is a copy of Frater Robertus 'In Cantica'). 5. 'Prophetise' (Bodl. MS. 2157). Leland says he saw a copy of Robert's commentary on the Epistles of St. Paul at Queens' College, Cambridge ( Collectanea, iii. 10). Robert is also credited with ' Dialogus de Corpore et Sanguine Domini ; ' a treatise, l De Ecclesia Catholica ; T sermons ; and some other commentaries. [Leland's Comment, de Scriptt. 202 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 657 ; Wright's Biogr. Brit. Litt. Anglo-Norman, p. 268 ; Dugdale's Mon. Angl. vi. 284 ; Coxe's Cat. MSS. Coll. Aulisque Oxon.] C. L. K. ROBERT OF CRICKLADE, also called CANUTUS (Jl. 1170), historical writer, is said to have been educated at Oxford (LELAND), where he joined the canons of St. Frideswide. He became prior on the death of Gymundus, probably in 1141 (WlGRAM, Cartulary of St. Frideswide, vol. i. p. xiii). In 1157 he visited Italy, and while there obtained from Adrian IV a charter (27 Feb. 1187-8) con- firming previous papal grants to him as prior and to the canons (WlGRAM, Cartulary of St. Frideswide, i. 27 sqq. ; Thomas Saga, ii. Robert 369 Robert 95). He was chancellor of the university of Oxford in 1159 (DUGDALE, Monasticon, ii. 135). Later he sojourned at Canterbury, and heard many tales of the miracles wrought at the tomb of Becket. He investigated them, and was subsequently ' many a time a loving pilgrim to the holy Archbishop Thomas' (Thomas Saga, ii. 107). He met there on one occasion an eastern primate, the arch- bishop of Negromonte, with whom he con- versed (ib. p. 109), and on another he was restored when at the point of death after prayer to St. Thomas (Materials for History of Thomas Becket, ii. 96-7). He wrote a life of the martyr in Latin, which is known only through frequent references to it in the Icelandic ' Thomas Saga.' Many important details of the life and character of Becket are ascribed to the authority of ' Prior Robert of Cretel.' Such are the accounts of Becket's relations with Archbishop Theobald and of the saintliness of his early life. The personal experiences of the prior, which are also de- scribed in the ( Miracula ' by Benedict (d. 1193) [q.v.], abbot of Peterborough, are relied upon to shoV the saint's power after death. It seems probable that all valuable matter in the Saga which cannot be traced to other known authorities is derived from Prior Robert's work. He also wrote a translation of Pliny's * Natural History,' in nine books, which he dedicated to Henry II. Several minor his- torical works, now lost, are ascribed to him by Leland, who described them as extant in his time (De Scriptoribus Britannicis, i. 235). Philip had succeeded Robert as prior in 1188. Leland states that Robert lived till the reign of John. [Thomas Saga Erkibyskups, ed. Eirikr Mag- niisson (Rolls Ser.) ; Materials for the History of Thomas Becket (Rolls Ser.), vol. ii. (Mira- •cula S. Thomae, auctore Benedicto) ; Cartulary of the Monastery of St. Frideswide, ed. S. R. Wigram, vol. i. pp. xiii, 10, 33 (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) ; Dugdale's Monasticon, ed. 1846, ii. 135 ; Leland's Commentarii de Scriptoribus Britannicis(1709), i. 234-5 ; Kadford's Tkomasof London, pp. 255-6 ; Button's St. Thomas of Canterbury, pp. 278-9.] W. H. H. ROBERT (d. 1178), abbot of Glaston- bury, formerly prior of Winchester, became abbot of Glastonbury in succession to Henry of Blois [q. v.], bishop of Winchester, in 1171 (JOHANNIS GLASTONIENSIS Chronica, i. 172, ed. Hearne). Through his ill-advised acceptance of the canonry of Wells, which he was shortly driven to resign, two churches — Pilton and South Brent (the patronage of which was disputed between Wells Cathe- dral and Glastonbury Abbey)— fell under the jurisdiction of Wells, and were lost to tfre VOL. XLVIII. abbey (ib.) Otherwise the abbey prospered under Robert's rule. He remitted to it certain of his dues, enriched the church with gifts, and instituted a festival for the brethren and the poor after his death (Chronica, i. 172). He died on 28 April 1178, and was buried in the south part of the chapter-house (ib.) He was author of ' De actibus Willelmi et Henrici episcoporum Wintoniae,' printed in Wharton's 'Anglia Sacra,' pp. 394 et seq. (HARDY, Descr. Cat. ii. 398, 491 ; WEIGHT, Biogr. Lift. ii. 321 ; TANNER, p. 636). He is also credited, on doubtful authority, with the l Speculum Ecclesiae,' extant in Cotton. MS. Tiberius B. xiii. 3. [In addition to the authorities cited in the text, see Warner's History of the Abbey of Grlastonbury, Introd. pp. cxxvi-vii.] A. M. C-E. ROBERT DE MONTE (1110 P-1186), chro- nicler, called by his contemporaries Robertus de Torineio, from his birthplace of Torigni- sur-Vire, is now generally called de Monte because he was abbot of Mont St. Michel. The names of his parents, Teduin and Agnes, are recorded by Huynes, but without con- temporary evidence; there is reason to be- lieve that they were people of good position. The date of Robert's birth is not known ; 1110 has been ingeniously suggested by Mr. Hewlett. At an early age he was devoted to religion, and took the monastic habit at Bee in 1128. In 1139 Henry of Huntingdon [q.v.] visited Bee and records Robert's zeal in correcting secular and religious books; from him Henry first heard of the writings of Geoffrey of Monmouth. By that time Robert must have already finished his additions to the chronicle of William of Jumieges, in which he speaks of Henry I as lately dead. It is probable that in 1151 Robert became prior of Bee, and about that time he wrote to urge another prior to undertake the history of the Counts of Anjou and Maine. In 1154 he was abbot of Mont St. Michel, a house which had suffered from a period of anarchy. The election was confirmed by the Empress Matilda and her son Henry. The scattered property of the abbey neces- sitated travelling, and in 1156 Robert visited Jersey and Guernsey (HOWLETT, p. 335). Next year he Avas in England visiting the abbey's possessions in the diocese of Exeter and the house at Mount St. Michael (ib. pp. 336-7), which by the bull of Adrian, 1155, had become the property of his abbey. Robert complained that the immunities of his house were not respected at Southampton, where he was made to pay portage, but in the same year Robert obtained redress from Henry II, and the portage money was refunded. B B Robert 370 Robert In 1158 Henry II visited Mont St. Michel twice, once in the company of Louis VII, and in 1161 Robert was sponsor to Henry's daughter Eleanor. In 1162 he was made castellan of Pontorson. He had had nego- tiations with Becket, and about 1160 he granted the church of Basing in Hampshire, at Becket's request, to Gervase of Chiches- ter, his clerk. Robert was a thorough man of business, and kept an account of the events of the first five years of his abbacy, part of which is in his own hand. He enlarged the monastic buildings, increased the number of monks, restored the library, filled it with books, and recovered much property for his monastery. He died 23-4 June 1186. The list of his works is long. Two are of the first importance : 1. The additions to William of Jumieges, including the whole of the eighth book, many chapters in the seventh, and other alterations. The best edition at present is in Migne's ' Patrologia,' but a new one distinguishing Robert's con- tributions is needed. Robert's contributions are chiefly valuable for the reign of Henry I. 2. His additions, entitled ' Roberti Acces- siones ad Sigebertum,' to Sigebert of Gem- blours's ' Chronicle/ which ceased at the end of 1112, have been edited in the Rolls Series by Mr. Richard Howlett. Robert worked at it till his death, producing numerous editions, and presenting one to Henry II in 1184: the Avranches MS. is the best, at least for the years before 1156. Robert's chronicle is invaluable for the reign of Henry II, con- taining much that is not to be obtained from English historians. Its success is shown by the number of extant manuscripts of it, and by the many extracts made from it by later chroniclers. He seems to have had a share in the ' Chro- nicon Beccense,' ed. Por6e, Soc. Hist. Nor., and his 'Continuatio Beccensis ' is printed in the Rolls Series with the 'Accessiones ad Sigebertum,' as well as in the ' Annals of Mont St. Michel, 1135-1 173,' ed. Delisle ; the ' Rubrica Abbreviata ' of the abbots of that house, ed. Labbe ; and the compilation of the St. Michel cartulary, now at Avranches (Delisle has printed the passages which con- cern Robert). In 1154 he wrote a treatise on the monastic orders and Norman abbeys, printed in Delisle's edition of his works (ii. 184). At the beginning and end of his copy of ' Henry of Huntingdon,' probably written about 1180 for the house of St. Michel, he made thirty-three lists of the bishops and abbots of France and England ; twenty-five remain (Bibl. Nat. Latin. 6042), and these should be edited, as no fuller col- lection is known (DELISLE, Anc. Cat. Eveques des Eylises de France, p. 7). Robert took a share in the transcription or composition of other works, and wrote prologues to a collec- tion of extracts from St. Augustine which he thought were wrongly attributed to Bede, and to a copy of Pliny's ' Natural History/ the text of which he edited, although only the prologue is extant. Two of his letters are printed in Delisle. Before the chief copy of his chronicle he inserted a catalogue of Bee Library (ed. Ravaison, 'Rappcrts sur les Bibliotheques de 1'Ouest,' pp. 375-95). A reference made by J. Bellaise, 1687, in a Savigny MS. implies that he also wrote a catalogue of Mont St. Michel library, but this seems to be lost. [L. Delisle's edition of the supplement to Sigebert and of Robert's Opuscula for the So- ciete de 1'Histoire de Normandie, 1872, is the most useful. Mr. Hewlett's edition for the Rolls Series, 1889, has valuable notes on Robert's sources and on his mistakes in chronology, as well as a careful analysis of the English manu- scripts. These two volumes have superseded Dr. Bethmann's edition in Mon. Germ. Hist. vol. vi. In the Church Historians of England, vol. iv. pt. ii., ed. Stevenson, is a translation of the con- tinuation of Sigebert.] M. B. EGBERT Foliot (d. 1186), bishop of Hereford. [See FOLIOT.] ROBERT, EARL OF LEICESTEK (d. 1190). [See BEAUMONT, ROBERT DE.] ROBERT DE BEAUFEU (/. 1190), writer. [See BEAUFEU.] ROBERT Rich (/. 1240), biographer ot St. Edmund. [See RICH.] ROBERT Anglicus (ft. 1272). [See under ROBERT THE ENGLISHMAN,^. 1326.1 ROBERT OF SWAFFHAM (d. 1273 ?), his- torian of the abbey of Peterborough, was pitanciar of that house about 1267, and after- wards cellarer. He died .about 1273. He wrote a continuation of the history of Peter- borough Abbey begun by Hugh (fi. 1107 ?- 1155 ?) {q. v.], and added the lives of seven more abbots, concluding with that of Abbot Walter (1233-1246). The manuscript is contained in the register belonging to the dean and chapter of Peterborough, and has been printed in Sparke's ' Historic Angli- canee Scriptores.' The register itself is known as the Swaffham Register, because Robert had a principal share in its arrangement. [Sparke's Historise Anglicanae Scriptores varii ; Gunton's Hist, of Peterborough and Patrick's Supplement.] M. B. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER (/. 1260- 1300), historian, is known only from the English metrical chronicle of the history of Robert 371 Robert England to 1270, which bears his name. That his Christian name was Robert and that he was a Gloucestershire man are the only certainties, and perhaps he was an inhabi- tant of the city of Gloucester. The method in which an account of him has been built up by the ingenious speculations of successive writers is traced by the last editor of the chronicle, Dr. Aldis Wright, in the Rolls Series. Stow, in his ' Summarie of Englyshe Chronicles/ 1565, is the first to notice * Ro- bert, a chronicler that wrate in the tyme of Henry the Thirde ; ' and in his ' Chronicles of England,' published in 1580, he has found him a fuller name, * Robert of Gloster,' which has been adopted by subsequent writers. With Weever's 'Ancient Funerall Monu- ments,' 1631, a further development takes place, and the chronicler appears as ' Robert, the monke of Gloucester ; ' and, following on this, Fuller, in his f Worthies,' describes him as ' Robert of Gloucester, so called because a monk thereof.' Wood, in the * History and Antiquities of the University of Oxford,' 1674, quoting Robert's verses on the Oxford riot of 1263, and assuming, from the exact- ness of the narrative, that it was written by an eye-witness, adopts him as a ' poeta Oxo- niensis ; ' and Hearne, in his edition of the chronicle, makes a further addition, by sug- gesting ' that Robert, being a monk of Glou- cester, was sent to Oxford " by some of the Directors of the great Abbey of Gloucester," to take charge of the youth that they had there under their care ' (WRIGHT, Pref. p. vii) ; and he even assigns him a dwelling- place in the university, in a house which stood on the future site of Gloucester Hall (afterwards Worcester College). Robert himself describes a great darkness which came on at the time of the battle of Evesham (1265) and extended for thirty miles around: ' this saw Robert, that first this book made, and was right sore afraid.7 Whether he wrote the whole of the chronicle which bears his name is doubtful. It exists in two recensions, which are sub- stantially the same to the end of the reign of Henry I. At this point they divide, the one, in which occurs the reference quoted above, continuing in a fuller, the other in a shorter, form. The earlier portion, together with the longer continuation, may be all the work of one man ; it is not, however, im- probable that the continuator merely adopted the previous history from another writer. We therefore cannot positively name Robert as the author of more than the continuation ; and the date of writing cannot be earlier than 1297, as the canonisation of St. Louis, which took place in that year, was known to him. The language of the chronicle is English in the dialect of Gloucestershire, and the writer makes it evident by minute points of detail in his descriptions of local events that he was familiar with Gloucester and its neighbourhood. The sources of the earlier portion of the work appear principally to have been the chronicles of Geoffrey of Mon- mouth, Henry of Huntingdon, and William of Malmesbury. The view which has been advanced and repeated, that the chronicle is a translation from the French, has been based on the author's employment of certain French forms of proper names ; but against this it is urged that these forms were already in the language of his time, and that there is no evidence for the existence of the French originals (WEIGHT, Pref. p. xiv). The value of the chronicle is chiefly linguistic ; for it is only in the contemporary narrative of the barons' war under Henry III that it can be said to have any historical interest. It was first printed by Hearne in 1724, and was edited for the Rolls Series by Dr. Aldis Wright in 1887 (2 vols.) A metrical' Lives of the Saints,' from which the writer of the chronicle frequently quotes, written in the same verse and in the same dia- lect, has also been attributed to Robert of Gloucester, but, in Dr. Wright's opinion, on insufficient grounds : ' The verse is the same, it is true, and the language is the same, but this at most proves that the Lives of the Saints were the work of some monk or guild of monks belonging to a Gloucestershire monas- tery, perhaps even to the abbey of Gloucester itself. They can only be assigned to the writer of the chronicle on the supposition that there was but one person in England at the end of the thirteenth century who could write in this style, and for evidence that this was not the case we need go no further than the chronicle itself as it appears in the two recensions ' (WEIGHT. Pref. p. xxxix). [Chronicle of Robert of Gloucester (Rolls Ser.), ed. W. Aldis Wright ; Hardy's Cat. Brit. Hist. iii. 181 ; Encycl. Brit. xx. 596 ; Oliphant's Old and Middle English.] E. M. T. ROBERT OF LBICESTEE (/. 1320), Fran- ciscan. [See LEICESTEE.] ROBERT THE ENGLISHMAN (fl. 1326), also called ROBEETUS PEESCETJTATOE, was a native of Yorkshire. He was a doctor of divinity and a Dominican friar, and is said to have been called ' Perscrutator ' from his zealous study of medicine. He wrote : 1. 'De Impressionibus ^Eris/ inc. *De seris impressionibus anno Christi 1325 in civitate Eboraci Angliee 'k(Cambr. Univ. Libr. MS. li. BB2 Robert i. 2. ' De Magia Caeremoniali.' 372 teriilSecretoram.' 5. 'De Moral.bus Ele- mentorum.' 6. ' Robert! Anglici vin astro- Si prastantissimi de Astrolabe Canones' fperugia 1480?],4to. But this may belong 4-~u fTipr "Robertus Anglicus noticed below" In Digby MS. .208 in «£ Bcg- sS^r^s^saSs SSSSSi&s^ to Pits (App.p-901), there were some scrip- tural commentaries by Robert, an English frW, in the Dominican Library at Bologna. Robertus Perscrutator of York can hardly be identical with the ROBEBTTJS ANGLICUS (V 1272) who wrote: < Commentaries m tractatum Johannis de Sacrobosco [Holy- wood] de Sph^ra.' There is a copy m Digby MS 48, ff. 48-88, where the ' Commentarms is said to have been written for students at Montpelier, and to be compiled hy Master Robert the Englishman, who completed it in 1272 He is also credited with 'Alkmdus de Judiciis ex Arabico Latinus factus per Robertum Anglicum anno Domini l^-, rtwas Ably by Kob^Retmes Cat Catalogues of Digby and Ashmolean MSS.] C' L* K< ROBERT MANNYNG or DE BKTTNNE (/. 1288-1338), poet. [See MANNTNG.] ROBERT or AVESBURY (ft. 1350), .his- torian, describes himself in the title of his work as ' Keeper of the Registry ot tlie Court 5 Canterbury ' (p 279). Beyond his fact nothing is known of him. He compiled r£l nt the 'mirabilia gesta' of Ed- laCL IlUULLllAg id ^ ..— - a historv of the < mirabilia gest ward HI down to 1356; his chief interest is in military history, and especially m the French war. To ecclesiastical and civil affairs he pays little attention. His work opens withPay short sketch . of the reign of Edward II, and the wars with Scotland are told with comparative brevity. The conti- nent wars from 1339 to 1356 occupy nine- tenths of his narrative. Robert is no more hanapainstaking chronicler, ^s history has special importance because he incorpo- rated in his text original documents and letters, including those of Michael de North burffh rq.v.l There are three manuscripts Haleian MJS. 200 in the British Museum Douce MS. 128 in the Bodleian Library, and Trinity College (Cambridge) MS. R v. 32 ; the first is the archetype, the two latter are derived from it through an intermediate copy. Robert of Avesbury's chronicle (His- toria de Mirabilibus Gestis Edwardi III ) was published by Thomas Hearne, Oxford, 1720. It has been re-edited by Sir E. Maunde Thompson, with the chronicle of Adam Murimuth, in the Rolls Series, 1889. [Thompson's Preface, pp. xxii-vi, xxxii-iii ; Gardiner and Mullinger's Introduction to Eng- lish History, pp. 284-5.] P- L. K. ROBERT OF WOODSTOCK (d. 1428), ca- nonist and civilian. [See HEETE, ROBERT.] ROBERTON, JAMES (1690P-1664), of Bedlay, Scottish judge, born about 1590 was the son of Archibald Roberton, and grandson of John Roberton of Earnock. He matricu- lated at Glasgow University m March IbOo, and graduated M.A. in 1609. He was ap- pointed professor of philosophy and humanity in that university in 1618. After leaving the university, Roberton went to France. On his return he passed as advocate, and m JS o- vember 1626 was appointed a judge ot the admiralty court and a justice-depute. In a petition which he presented to parliament m 1641, he stated that he served as justice- depute from 1626 till 1637 without fee ; that at the latter date he had been granted an annual fee of 1,200/. Scots, < whairof I have ffottin nor can gett no payment at all, but am still disapoynted of the samen. In JN o- vember 1641 parliament ordered the payment of arrears for four and a half years, and di- rected that provision should be made lor regular payment thereafter. This arrange- ment was not carried out, as on 23 July 1644 Roberton again petitioned for payment ot ten years' arrears, which was ordered His name appears frequently in 1641 and 1645 on the special commissions appointed ior tne ?rial of delinquents. On 3 April 1646 he was chosen rector of Glasgow University, being described as Judex, to distinguish him from a contemporary James Roberton, who matri- culated at Glasgow in 1610, was laureated in 1613, and was apparently made proiessor of physiologie ' in May 1621. On 18 March 1647 parliament ordered the payment of 1-. T i*. \,,^^.l 4i KK.*! -Ti-I ' 7* A i i .*-%« • • /«. * -. General Patrick Gordon, A.D. 1635-1699,' in 1862, and in 1841, along with Dr. Grub, * Gordon of Rothiemay, History of Scots Affairs from 1637 to 1641.' He paid a short visit to Edinburgh in 1833 and engaged in 1788, p. 275 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 557, iii. 392, 251-5, 298, 299, 500-6, iv. 540, viii. 157, 483-4.] C. F. S. t Aberdeen Courier,' afterwards the ' Aber- deen Constitutional,' which he edited for four years. In 1843 he went to Glasgow, where ROBERTSON, JOSEPH (1810-1866), heedited the ' Glasgow Constitutional' down Scottish historian and record scholar, was to 1849, when he moved to Edinburgh as Vk/vnn in AliaWlaan rm 17 Mair 1 ft! O TTlH : artitrvn r\f tliQ ( n/\ni«a«f ' / 1849—53) born in Aberdeen on 17 May 1810. His father, having tried his fortune in England, had returned to his native county, where he was first a small farmer, and afterwards a small shopkeeper, at Wolmanhill, Aberdeen. His mother was left a widow when Joseph was only seven, and he was educated at Udny parish school under Mr. Bisset, where James Outram [q. v.] was one of his comrades, and afterwards at the grammar school and Mari- schal College, Aberdeen, where he acquired a sound knowledge of Latin, but was more distinguished for physical than mental ability. John Hill Burton [q.v.], the historian of Scot- land, was his contemporary at school and uni- versity, and his lifelong friend. On leaving Marischal College he was apprenticed to an advocate, as solicitors are called in Aberdeen, in the Edin- ' The Ultima editor of the ' Courant ' The political principles of Robertson, and of all the papers he edited, were conserva- tive; but he had many friends of other views, and received from the whig Lord- advocate Moncreiff— it is said, at the instance of Lord Aberdeen — the appointment of his- torical curator of the records burgh Register House in 1853. Thule of my desires would be a situation in the Register House,' he wrote to his friend Hill Burton in 1 833. He had to wait twenty years, to the great loss of Scottish history. Although the office received a new name, Robertson's work was practically a continua- tion of that begun by William Robertson (1740-1799) [q. v.] and Thomas Thomson [q. v.] as deputy clerk-register. In his new Robertson 417 Robertson sphere Robertson was aided by the counsels of Cosmo Innes and Hill Burton, and sup- ported by his official superiors, the Marquis of Dalhousie and Sir J. Gibson Craig. Among his duties were the arrangement and selection of such records as were of special value, their publication in a manner similar to that of the series published under the direction of the master of the rolls in England, so far as the meagre grants to Scotland permitted, and the answering constant inquiries into all branches of Scottish history. The last duty, performed with kindly courtesy and keen intelligence, took up much of his time. Always diligent, and working perhaps somewhat beyond his physical strength, Robertson edited in 1863 the l Inventories of Jewels, Dresses, Furni- ture, Books, and Paintings belonging to Queen Mary,' and ' Concilia Ecclesiae Scoti- canse ' in 1866, which are among the best publications of the Bannatyne Club. The ' Concilia ' is Robertson's chief work ; for, besides collecting the whole extant record sources for the history of the councils of the church of Scotland prior to the Reformation, he filled the notes with such copious stores of learning as to make them almost an ecclesiastical history of Scotland during the period. An article on f Scottish Abbeys and Cathedrals ' in the * Quarterly Review ' for 1849 gave further proof of his fitness to undertake a complete ecclesiastical history of Scotland. His contributions to 'Cham- bers's Encyclopaedia' on topics of Scottish history, civil as well as ecclesiastical, were valuable results of original research. He died on 13 Dec. 1866, soon after completing the ' Concilia.' He was survived by his wife, two sons, and two daughters. To his wife the queen granted a pension of 100/. a year, in consideration of Robertson's l services to lite- rature, and especially illustrative of the an- cient history of Scotland.' [Memoir prefixed to editions of the Abbeys and Cathedrals of Scotland, Aberdeen, 1891 ; personal knowledge.] JE. M. ROBERTSON, JOSEPH CLINTON (1788-1852), joint compiler of the ' Percy Anecdotes,' born in London in 1788, was a patent agent in Fleet Street, the business being carried on until 1892 as ' Robertson & Brooman.' Robertson founded the ' Me- chanic's Magazine' in 1823, and edited and largely wrote it until the year of his death. He gave evidence before the House of Com- mons committee on patent law in 1849. His chief title to remembrance rests on ' The Percy Anecdotes,' 20 vols. London, 1821-3, 12mo (subsequent editions 1830, 1868, 1869, and various American editions) . The volumes, VOL. XLVIII. which came out in forty-four monthly parts, were professedly written by Sholto and Reuben Percy. Reuben was Thomas Byerley [q. v.], and Sholto was Robertson. The so- styled ' brothers Percy ' met to discuss the work at the Percy coffee-house in Rathbone Place, whence their compilation derived its name. Sir Richard Phillips [q. v.] afterwards claimed that the original idea was derived from his suggestion to file the anecdotes which had appeared in the ' Star ' newspaper over a long series of years. The ' Percys ' did little more than classify a collection of anecdotes formed upon a similar plan. The same collaborators commenced a series of ' Percy Histories, or interesting Memorials of the Capitals of Europe,' but this got no further than ' London,' 1823, 3 vols. 12mo, Robertson also started as ' Sholto Percy,' in 1828, an abridgment of the ' Waverley Novels.' He died at Brompton on 22 Sept. 1852. [Gent. Mag. 1852, ii. 548 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vii. 214, 3rd ser. ix. 168; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit. s.v. 'Percy, Sholto;' Halkett and Laing's Diet, of Anon, and Pseudon. Lit. iii. 1884 ; Blackwood's Mag, xi. 605 ; Percy Anecd. in Chandos Classics, with pref. by Timbs, 4 vols. 1868; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. ROBERTSON, PATRICK, LOKD Ro- BEKTSON (1794-1855), Scottish judge, born in Edinburgh on 17 Feb. 1794, was the second son of James Robertson, writer to the signet, who died on 15 April 1820. His mother's maiden name was Mary Saunders. He was educated at the high school of Edin- burgh, and was called to the Scottish bar on 27 May 1815, along with his friend John Wilson [q. v.], afterwards better known as 'Christopher North.' He soon obtained a practice, both in the court of session and before the general assembly. In January 1838 he defended the Glasgow cotton- spinners before the high court of justiciary at Edinburgh. On 29 Nov. 1842 he was chosen dean of the faculty of advocates. He was appointed an ordinary lord of session in the place of Lord Meadowbank in Novem- ber 1843, and took his seat on the bench as Lord Robertson. In 1848 he was elected by the students lord rector of Marischal College and university of Aberdeen, and received the degree of LL.D. He died suddenly, from a stroke of apoplexy, at his house in Drummond Place, Edinburgh, on 10 Jan. 1855, aged 60. He was buried in West Church burying-ground, Edinburgh, on the loth of the same month. A marble tablet was erected to his memory in St. Giles's Church. BE Robertson 418 Robertson Robertson was an able and energetic ad- vocate, of strong natural abilities and vigorous common-sense. He was commonly called by the endearing Scottish diminutive ' Peter/ and was highly esteemed for his convivial and social qualities. His wit and humour were proverbial, and in sheer power of ridicule he was without a rival among his contemporaries. He was present at the theatrical fund dinner in Edinburgh on 23 Feb. 1827, when Scott acknowledged the authorship of the novels (LoCKHAKT, Life o/ Sir Walter Scott, 1845, p. 496), and took his seat as chairman after Scott retired. Owing to the rotundity of his figure, Scott named him * Peter o' the Painch' (ib. p. 496). Lockhart made several rhyming epitaphs on him, and wrote a vivid description of his mock-heroic speech at the Burns dinner of 1818 (Peter's Letters to his Kinsfolk, 1819, i. 146-7). He married, on 8 April 1819, Mary Cameron, daughter of the Rev. Thomas Ross, D.D., minister of Kil- mqnivaig, Inverness-shire, by whom he had several children. His second son, Major- general Patrick Robertson-Ross, C.B., died at Boulogne on 23 July 1883, having assumed the additional surname of Ross on inheriting the property of his uncle, Lieutenant-general Hugh Ross of Glenmoidart, Inverness-shire, in 1865. Sir John Watson Gordon painted a full- length portrait of Robertson. A portrait of Robertson by T. Duncan was exhibited at the loan collection of national portraits at South Kensington in 1868 (Cat. No. 258). He was the author of the following vo- lumes of indifferent verse : 1. ' Leaves from a Journal ' [Edinburgh], 1844, 8vo, privately printed. 2. ' Leaves from a Journal and other Fragments in Verse,' London, 1845, 8vo, including the greater part of No. 1. 3. 'Gleams of Thought reflected from the Writings of Milton ; Sonnets, and other Poems/ Edinburgh, 1847, 8vo. 4. 'Sonnets, reflective and descriptive, and other Poems,' Edinburgh, 1849, 8vo. 5. ' Sonnets, reflective and descriptive, Second Series,' Edinburgh, 1854, 8vo. His speeches in the Stewarton case (1842) and the Strathbogie case (1843) have been printed. [Mrs. Gordon's Memoir of Christopher North, 1862, i. 185, 227-31, 270, ii. 83-5, 94, 282, 314- 317 ; Journal of Henry Cockburn (1874), i. 158, ii. 58, 208-10; Journals and Correspondence of Lady Eastlake, 1895, i. 43, 46, 152-3, 180; An- derson's Scottish Nation (1863), iii. 349; Grant's Old and New Edinburgh, ii. 156, 191, 193-4, 200, iii. 126 ; History of the Society of Writers to H. M. Signet, 1890, p. 171 ; Rogers's Monu- ments and Monumental Inscriptions in Scotland, 1871, p. 15; Irring's Book of Scotsmen, 1881, pp. 439-40; Crombie's Modern Athenians, 1882, pp. 71-3 (with portrait) ; Scotsman, 13 Jan. 1855 ; Times, 12 Jan. 1855, 25 July 1883; Illustrated London News, 20 Jan. 1855; Gent. Mag. 1855, i. 194 ; Annual Eegister, 1856, App. to Chron. p. 239; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vii. 4, 8th ser. vii. 367, 454, 493 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. K. B. ROBERTSON, ROBERT, M.D. (1742- 1829), physician, was born in Scotland in 1742. On completing his medical apprentice- ship he obtained employment as a surgeon on a whaling ship, sailed from Dundee, and spent four months on the coast of Greenland. In September 1760 he entered the royal navy as a surgeon's mate, and served in January 1761 on board the Prince of Orange at the reduction of Belleisle. In 1763 he served in the Terpsichore off the coasts of Portugal, Newfoundland, and Ireland ; and from July 1764 spent two years on the Cornwall guard- ship at Plymouth, proceeding in 1766 to the West Indies. There in 1768 he was appointed surgeon to the Diligence sloop, which re- turned to England in April 1769, and was paid off. He next served in the Weasel on the west coast of Africa, and till 1775 re- mained there or in the West Indies. He was afterwards on the North American station till 1791, and during the whole thirty years kept records of cases of interest, including many varieties of fever, of dysentery, and of scurvy. He warmly supported the views on scurvy of James Lind (1716-1794) [q. v.], whom he knew. On 12 Feb. 1779 he was created M.D. in the university of Aberdeen. In 1793 he became physician to Greenwich Hospital, and on 25 June 1793 was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians of London. He published in 1779 'A Physical Journal kept on Board H.M. Ship Rainbow,' in 1789 ' Observations on Jail, Hospital, or Ship Fever,' and in 1790 'An Essay on Fevers.' The chief results obtained in these works were re-embodied in four volumes published by him in 1807 under the title ' Observations on the Diseases incident to Seamen,' and in two others entitled f Synopsis Morborum ' in 1810. His works contain some interesting cases, but in the effort to generalise he often becomes obscure, and his chief merit lies in his industry in collecting notes. He was elected F.R.S. on 31 May 1804. He died at Greenwich in the autumn of 1829. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 426 ; Works ; Gent. Mag. 1829, ii. 561 ; Thomson's Hist, of Royal Society, 1812.] N. M. ROBERTSON or ROBINSON, THO- MAS ( ft. 1520-1561), schoolmaster and dean of Durham, was born at or near Wakefield Robertson 419 Robertson in Yorkshire early in the sixteenth century. He entered at Queen's College, Oxford, but migrated to Magdalen, where at some uncer- tain date he was elected demy. He graduated B.A. on 18 March 1520-1, and M.A. on 5 July 1525. He was by this time, according ; to Wood, ' a great vilifier of the Questionists in the university,' that is to say, he opposed the scholastic teachers of theology. In 1526 he became master of Magdalen College school, succeeding not John Stanbridge [q. v.], as Mr. Sommer says, but the less celebrated Thomas Byshoppe. About this time also he was elected fellow of Magdalen. He continued at the < school till 1534, and established his reputa- tion as a teacher; Henry Knowles and Bishop Parkhurst bore testimony to his merits (PAKK- HTTRST, Epigrammata Juvenilia, 1573, p. 28). John Longland [q. v.], bishop of Lincoln, spoke in his favour to Cromwell in 1537, saying he had long been his chaplain. He was one of the divines who signed the preface to the ' In- i stitution of a Christian Man' in 1537, and on I 3 July 1539 he became B.D. He was then ! said by Wood to be ' Flos et decus Oxoniae.' On 30 Oct. 1540 he was collated treasurer of Salisbury Cathedral ; he held this office till \ May 1548. He took part in the discussions as to Anne of Cleves' divorce. On 19 Feb. 1540-1 he was collated archdeacon of Leices- ter, then in the diocese of Lincoln ; he con- tinued archdeacon till his resignation in De- cember 1560. He became vicar of Wakefield in 1546. At one time and another he held various prebends in Lincoln Cathedral, and he took part in many ecclesiastical commis- sions during the reign of Edward VI (DixoN, Church Hist. vol. ii. passim). Robertson took part in the drawing up of the prayer- book of 1548, but was dissatisfied with the result. Accordingly he welcomed the advent of Queen Mary, and was on 23 July 1557 made dean of Durham. After Elizabeth's accession he refused the oath of supremacy and resigned his deanery. In 1561 he was described as ' one thought to do much harm in Yorkshire.' Eobertson took part in the composition of Lily's ' Latin Grammar.' He also published ' Annotationes in librum Gulielmi Lilii de Latinorum nominum generibus,' &c., Basle, 1532, 4to, a collection of four grammatical tracts. Printed among Burnet's ' Records/ at the end of his ' History of the Reformation,' are ' Resolutions of some Questions relating to Bishops and Priests,' &c., and ' Resolutions of some Questions concerning the Sacra- ments,' both by Robertson. [Bloxam's Mag. Coll. Reg. vol. ii. p. xli, iii. 80 n., 81-7, 108, iv. 21, 51 ; Reg. Oxf. Univ. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) i. 118; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, xi. 60, vol. xiii. pt. ii. p. 662 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80 p. 104, 1581-90 pp. 92, 296; Add. 1547-65 p. 524, 1566-79 p. 233 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy; Tanner's iBibl. Brit.-Hib. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500- 1714; Bale, xi 91; Pits, De Anglise Scriptt. p. 732; Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, i. 320-1.] W. A. J. A. ROBERTSON, THOMAS (d. 1799), di- vine and author, was licensed a minister of the church of Scotland by the presbytery of Lauder on 3 Jan. 1775. In the same year he was presented to the parish of Dalmeny bv the Earl of Rosebery, and ordained on 26 Oct. In 1784 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, almost im- mediately after its foundation ; and in 1792 received the honorary degree of D.D. from the university of Edinburgh. In the follow- ing year he was appointed one of his majesty's chaplains in ordinary. He died in Edin- burgh on 15 Nov. 1799. By Jane Jackson, whom he married in 1775, he had, besides a daughter Janet, three sons : John ; WTilliam Findlay, lieutenant in the East India Com- pany's service ; and Charles Hope, a writer in Edinburgh. Robertson was author of 'An Enquiry into the Fine Arts ' (Edinburgh, 1784, 4to), of which only the first volume was pub- lished. It contains an elaborate treatment of the history and theory of ancient and modern music. He also published a ( His- tory of Mary Queen of Scots ' (Edinburgh, 1793), in which he endeavoured to dis- tinguish Mary's authentic writings from the forgeries assigned to her, and published facsimiles of both classes of documents in an appendix. An essay by him on the charac- ter of Hamlet appears in the ' Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh' (ii. 251). [Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot. i. i. 183; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] E. I. C. ROBERTSON, THOMAS CAMPBELL (1789-1863), Indian civil servant, born at Kenil worth on 9 Nov. 1789, was youngest son of Captain George Robertson, R.N., who was offered the honour of knighthood by George III for his intrepid conduct at the battle of the Dogger Bank in 1781, and of Anne, daughter of Francis Lewis of New York, formerly of Llandaff, North Wales On the death of his father in 1791, the family removed to Edinburgh, where Thomas was educated at the high school. In 1805 he obtained a writership in the Bengal civil service, and, although he had no influence, his promotion was fairly rapid. In 1810 he E E 2 Robertson 420 Robertson became registrar of the zillah of Bakarganj in 1814 he officiated as judge and magistrate of Shahabad, and in 1820 he was appointed judge and magistrate ofCawnpore. In 1823 he was sent to Chittagong, and there he became involved in the opening hostilities of the first Burmese war. In 1825 he accom- panied Sir Archibald Campbell's force to Ava as civil commissioner, and had a principal share in framing tl\e treaty which terminated the war. In 1827 he sailed to England, on a furlough. Returning to India in 1830, he was appointed a commissioner of the revenue. In 1835 he became a judge of the Sadr Diwani, and in 1838 was constituted a mem- ber of the supreme council. He obtained the post of lieutenant-governor of the North- West Provinces in 1840, and at the same time was nominated to fill provisionally the post of governor-general in case of any sudden vacancy. As lieutenant-governor he distinguished himself by his efforts to con- ciliate native sentiment in opposition to the policy of the younger school of Indian civilians. He especially sought to prevent the wholesale dispossession of the talukdars, who had risen in many cases from the posi- tion of hereditary revenue contractors to that of proprietors of the soil. The severe treatment of this class has since been re- garded as one of the causes that brought about the acute discontent which culminated in the mutiny, and it is universally admitted that a more conciliatory policy would have been wiser. The state of Robertson's health obliged him to retire from the service in 1843. On his return to England he de- voted himself chiefly to literary pursuits. He died in Eaton Square, London, on 6 July 1863. While at home, in 1830, he married Amelia Jane, daughter of the Hon. John Elliot ; she died in 1837, leaving three chil- dren. In 1852 he married Emma Jane, daughter of J. Anderson, esq., who survived him. He was author of: 1. l Remarks on several Recent Publications concerning the Civil Government and Foreign Policy of British India,' London, 1829, 8vo. 2. ' Political In- cidents of the First Burmese War/ London, 1853, 12mo. 3. ' Political Prospects of British India,' London, 1858, 8vo. [Private information ; Kaye and Malleson's History of the Indian Mutiny, i. 118; Kaye's Lives of Indian Officers, 3rd edit. ii. 130 ; Dodwell and Miles's Bengal Civil Servants, p. 428.] E. I C. ROBERTSON, THOMAS WILLIAM (1829-1871), actor and dramatist, the son of William Robertson, an actor, came of an old theatrical stock, and was born on 9 Jan. 1829 at Newark-on-Trent. His great-grand- father, James Robertson, came from Perth, became the principal comic actor of the York Theatre, was praised as a ' comedian of true merit' by Tate Wilkinson [q. v.], published a volume of ' Poems ' by ' Nobody,' retired in 1779 after forty years' service, and died in York in 1795, aged 82. Of James Robert- son's three sons, Thomas became manager of the Lincoln circuit ; the second, James, mar- ried a Miss Robinson, stepdaughter of Mr. Wrench, well known as Corinthian Tom in 'Tom and Jerry.' William, one of seven children, the offspring of this marriage, was articled to a solicitor at Derby, and subse- quently joined the Lincoln company of Tho- mas, his uncle, and married in 1828 Miss Margaret Elizabeth, or MargarettaEHsabetha Marinus, a young actress of the company. A large family was the result of the union. Thomas William was the eldest child, and Margaret or Madge (Mrs. Grimston, better known as Mrs. Kendal) the youngest. Two younger sons also went on the stage. Of these, Frederick Craven Robertson (1846- 1879) began his career at the Amphitheatre, Liverpool, in 1867, in his elder brother Thomas William's ' For Love ; ' joined the company of Frederick Younge ; gave an ac- ceptable performance of Captain Hawtree in 1 Caste ; ' and for a time after Younge's death managed the ' Caste' company. Another son, Edward Shafto Robertson (1844 P-1871), who made his first appearance as an actor in London in 1870, was accidentally killed next year while proceeding from Melbourne to India in the steamship Avoca. Thomas William Robertson was educated by the wife of his great-uncle, Thomas Robertson ; on the death of the husband, on 31 Aug. 1831, his widow became manager of the Lincoln circuit. On 13 June 1834, at the theatre, Wisbech, he played, as Master T. Robertson, Hamish, Rob Roy's son, in 'Rob Roy, or Auld Lang Syne.' In the various towns of the Lincoln circuit he after- wards played childish parts, including Cora's Child in ' Pizarro ' and the Count's Child in the ' Stranger.' About 1836 he was sent to a school at Spalding, kept by Henry Young, and about 1841 to a second school at Whit- tlesea, kept by one Moore. He played occa- sionally during his holidays, and on leaving Moore's school in 1843 became factotum of the Lincoln company, to the management of which his father appears to have succeeded. He painted scenery, prompted, wrote songs for the company, adapted 'The Battle of Life' and the 'Haunted Man' of Charles Dickens, both played at Boston, and acted a Robertson 421 Robertson range of parts including Hamlet, Charles Surface, Young Marlow, John Peerybingle in the ' Cricket on the Hearth,' Dr. Pangloss, Monsieur Jacques, and Jeremy Diddler. On the breaking up in 1848 of the Lincoln cir- cuit, Robertson came to London and essayed many experiments, but turned to acting at the less-known theatres for a living. After teaching himself French, he was for a few months usher in a school at Utrecht, where he was ill paid and half starved. In 1851 William Farren, then manager of the Olym- pic Theatre, produced his first piece, 'A Night's Adventures,' which ran for four nights. He made at this time the acquaint- ance of Henry James Byron [q. v.], with whom he acted in provincial companies, and with whom also, it is said, he made an un- prosperous attempt to give an entertainment at the Gallery of Illustration. In 1854 he sold for 31. to the managers of the City Theatre, Johnson and Nelson Lee, a play called * Castles in the Air,' produced at that house on 29 April. Robertson next became, at a somewhat precarious salary of 31. per week, prompter at the Olympic, under the management of Charles Mathews. Among very many pieces he wrote at this period all of which, with countless adaptations, he was compelled to sell to Lacy, the theatrical bookseller. Subsistence was eked out by writing in unimportant papers ; and once Robertson sought to enlist in the army, but was rejected. After playing at the Mary- lebone, of which his father was at the time joint manager, he went in 1855 with a com- pany, headed by Mr. and Mrs. Wallack, to play Macbeth at the Theatre des Italiens, Paris. The result was a fiasco. On 27 Aug. 1856 he married at Christ Church, Marylebone, Miss Elizabeth Burton (whose real name was Taylor), an actress then playing at the Queen's Theatre in Tot- tenham Street, and went with her to Dublin, where she was engaged as leading lady and he as eccentric comedian and assistant stage- manager. The pair visited with scanty suc- cess Belfast, Dundalk, and many smaller towns in Ireland. Returning to England, they acted at the Surrey, the Marylebone, in Plymouth, Woolwich, Rochester, Windsor, and elsewhere, Mrs. Robertson's performances being interrupted by the birth of successive children. After the death of a daughter Robertson retired from the stage, occupying himself with magazine sketches and translat- ing French plays for the publisher Lacy. His farce of ' The Cantab,' produced at the Strand on 14 Feb. 1861, introduced him to a Bohe- mian literary set, and led to his becoming a member of the Savage and Arundel Clubs, where he enlarged his observation of human nature, and whence he drew some curious types. He wrote for the ' Welcome Guest ' and the ' Illustrated Times,' in which he was the ' Theatrical Lounger.' Some contribu- tions he signed ' Hugo Vamp.' His success was indifferent. His wife was ailing, and the question was more than once raised of his quitting journalism and becoming a tobac- conist. A novel, called ' David Garrick,' founded on Melesville's three-act comedy ' Sullivan,' was one of Robertson's potboilers. This he adapted into the play known as ' David Garrick,' offering it vainly to one management after another, and ultimately pledging it with Lacy for 10/. It was at length accepted by Sothern, who, after for- warding Robertson the money to redeem it, advanced the author 50/. on account. It was produced with indifferent success in April 1864 at the Prince of Wales's Theatre, Birmingham. But when given at the Hay- market by Sothern soon afterwards it was received with high favour, and it has since been frequently revived. Emboldened by its reception, Robertson wrote for the Hay- market 'Society,' a sketch of Bohemian manners, first produced in Liverpool, and transferred on 11 Nov. 1865 to the Prince of Wales's Theatre in Tottenham Street, then under the Bancroft management, where it ran for twenty-six weeks, establishing the fortunes of the theatre, as well as those of the author, and incidentally of one or two actors. The triumph was marred by the death of his wife on 14 Aug. 1865. Like * Society,' ' Ours ' was first produced at Liver- pool, the date being 23 Aug. 1866. On 16 Sept. it was transferred to the Prince of Wales's, London, where its reception was enthusiastic. Robertson's reputation was now fully esta- blished, and managers competed for his plays. His highest triumphs were confined to the Prince of Wales's Theatre, the pieces pruduced at other houses meeting with unequal success, and being in some cases failures. ' Caste,' given at the Prince of Wales's on 6 April 1867, shows Robertson's high-water mark, and, besides being his highest achievement, remains an acting play. Robertson married, on 17 Oct., at the English Consulate, Frank- fort-on-the-Maine, his second wife, Miss Rosetta Feist, a lady of German extraction. His next piece at the Prince of Wales's, 'Play,' produced on 15 Feb. 1868, showed a distinct falling off, but his position was retrieved by ' School,' the next in order, on Robertson 422 Robertson 14 Jan. 1869. This avowedly owed something to the ' Aschenbrodel ' of Benedix. Last in the list of Prince of Wales's pieces, on which Robertson's reputation rests, was ' M.P.,' given on 23 April 1870. To other theatres, meanwhile, Robertson contributed ' Shadow Tree Shaft,' a three-act drama, imprinted, the scene of which is laid in Staffordshire in the time of the Young Pretender (it was given at the Princess's on 6 Feb. 1867) ; ' A Rapid Thaw/ a comedy in two acts, unprinted, translated from the French, and played at the St. James's on 2 March 1867 ; ' For Love,' a three-act drama, unprinted, given at the Holborn on 5 Oct. 1867 ; ' Passion Flowers,' a three-act drama, unprinted, adapted from the French, and produced at the Theatre Royal, Hull, on 28 Oct. 1868, with his sister, Miss Robertson, in the principal part ; l Home,' a three-act adaptation of ' L'Aventuriere ' of M. Augier, produced by Sothern at the Haymarket on 14 Jan. 1869 ; ' My Lady Clara,' a five-act drama, founded on Tennyson's poem, and played at the Alexandra Theatre, Liverpool, on 22 Feb. 1869 (under the altered title of ' Dreams ' it was given at the Gaiety on 27 March, with Alfred Wigan and Miss Ro- bertson in the principal parts) ; 'A Breach of Promise/ a comic drama, in two acts, Globe, 10 April ; ' Dublin Bay/ a farce, unprinted, given at the Theatre Royal, Manchester, 011 18 May 1869, and in London on 18 Dec. 1875 ; ' Progress/ a three-act version of ' Les Ga- naches ' of M. Victorien Sardou, Globe, 18 Sept. 1869; 'The Nightingale/ a drama in five acts, Adelphi, 15 Jan. 1870 ; ' Birth/ a three- act comedy, produced in Bristol on 5 Oct. ; ' War/ a three-act drama, 16 Jan. 1871, St. James's. The reception of the last piece was unfavourable. In addition to the plays that have been named, Robertson is responsible for 'A Dream in Venice' and 'Up in a Balloon/ entertainments, unprinted; * Down in our Village/ 'Over the Way/ 'Post Haste/ unprinted comedies; and 'Which is it ? ' among unprinted farces. The following additional works are to be found in Lacy's ' Acting Edition of Plays/ or the collected works of Robertson, consisting of sixteen plays, edited by his son (2 vols. 1889): ' Birds of Prey/ ' Chevalier de Saint George/ ' Duke's Daughter/ ' Ernestine/ ' Faust and Marguerite/ ' Half-Caste,' ' Jocrisse the Jug- gler/ ' Muleteer of Toledo/ ' Noemie/ ' Star of the East/ and ' Sea of Ice/ dramas, and ' Breach of Promise/ ' Clockmaker's Hat/ 'Not at all Jealous/ 'Peace at any Price/ and ' Two Gay Deceivers/ farces. Robertson published, besides ' David Garrick/ two other novels—' Dazzled not Blinded ' and ' Ste- phen Caldrick.' Among schemes or sugges- tions for plays which are still in existence are those for comedies entitled 'Passions' and 'Political Comedy.' Of a comedy to succeed ' M.P.' at the Prince of Wales's, the title only, ' Faith/ survives. Robertson also wrote ' Constance/ an opera, with music by F. Clay, produced unsuccessfully at Co vent Garden Theatre. For some years previous to 1870 Robert- ] son's health had been failing, and at the time when ' M.P.' was presented, in April 1870, his condition inspired grave alarm. In De- cember 1870 he went, on medical advice, to Torquay, returning without deriving any benefit, and on the evening of 3 Feb. 1871 he died in his chair at his house, 6 Eton Terrace, Haverstock Hill, London. His son, Thomas William Shafto Robertson, a manager and an actor, died 24 May 1895, aged 37. Other members of his family are on the stage. Robertson may be credited with the foun- dation of a school the influence of which survives and is felt. His theory of comedy- writing was to place, amid worldly and cyni- cal surroundings, a tender, youthful, and sentimental interest, which would show the brighter for its entourage. In his best work, such as 'Caste' — his unmistakable master- piece— and in half a dozen other works, the ! process produced very satisfactory results. He was the inventor of a system — which, though artificial, was, temporarily at least, effective — of giving, antiphonally, portions of conversations or spoken duets, the one sentimental and the other not seldom worldly. The term ' Teacup and saucer school/ applied to him by ' Q.' of the 'Athenaeum ' (i.e. Thomas Purnell [q. v.]), suggested perhaps by Robert- son's affection for domestic interiors and oc- cupations, stuck to his work and to that of James Albery, to some extent a follower of Robertson, and is not wholly inapt. Robert- son's work is healthy throughout, and much of it is original, being the result of his own observation. He caught quickly the manners of his time, and his characters are usually lifelike. His knowledge of French stood him in good stead, and he derived a portion I of his inspiration from the writings of Musset and Sand. Robertson was a brilliant conversationalist, and in his bohemian days widely popular. He was a robustly built man, with reddish hair and beard. Portraits of him from photo- graphs, caricatures in comic journals, and the like are numerous. An etching of him by Norman Macbeth, and a black-and-white drawing by his brother-in-law, Mr. W. H. Kendal, are both in the latter's possession. Robertson 423 Robertson A small bust, well executed and lifelike, is in the Arundel Club, with him at one time a favourite haunt. [Principal Dramatic Works of Thomas William Robertson, with Memoir by his Son, 2 vols. ]889 (with portrait) ; Life and Writings of T. W. Ro- bertson, by T. Edgar Pemberton, 1 893 : Era Alma- nack, various years ; Era newspaper, 29 June 1879 ; Athenaeum, 14 Oct. 1871 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Lacy's Acting Plays; Men of the Time, 1868; Men of the Reign ; Dutton Cook's Nights at the Play ; Howard and Scott's Blanchard ; personal knowledge.] .T. K. ROBERTSON, WILLIAM (d. 1686?), lexicographer, was a graduate of Edinburgh, and is probably the William Robertson who was laureated by Duncan Forester in April 1645 (Edin. Graduates, Bann. Club, p. 62). From 1653 to 1680 he lived in the city of London and taught Hebrew. In 1680 he was appointed university teacher of He- brew at Cambridge at a salary of 201. a year. His principal works are: 1. 'A Gate or Door to the Holy Tongue opened in English,' London, 1653, 8vo ; this reappeared with a few changes in 1654, as ' The First Gate or Outward Door to the Holy Tongue,' and was followed in 1655 by 'The Second Gate or the Inner Door.' 2. * Compendious Hebrew Lexicon,' London, 1654 ; this was very favourably received, and was edited by Nahum Joseph in 1814. 3. ' An Admonitory Epistle unto Mr. Richard Baxter [q. v.] and Mr. Thomas Hotchkiss, about their applica- tions, or misapplications, rather, of several texts of Scripture, tending chiefly to prove that the afflictions of the godly are proper punishments ; ' in the second of two ap- pended dissertations he defends 'great Dr. Twisse's definition of Pardon,' London, 1655. 4. 'The Hebrew Text of the Psalms and Lamentations, with text in Roman letters parallel,' London, 1656 ; dedicated to the Hon. John Sadler, his ' worthy Maecenas and patron.' 5. ' Novum Testamentum lingua Hebraea,' London, 1661. 6. 'The Hebrew portion of Gouldman's Copious Dictionary,' Cambridge, 1674. 7. ' Schrevelii Lexicon Manuale Graeco-Latinum, with many additions,' Cambridge, 1676. 8. ' Thesaurus linguae sanctse,' London, 1680 ; this was used largely by Chr. Stock and J. Fischer in their ' Clavis linguae sanctae,' Leipzig, 1753. 9. ' A Dictionary of Latin Phrases,' Cam- bridge, 1681 ; re-edited in 1824. 10. ' Index alphabeticus hebraeo-biblicus,' Cambridge, 1683 ; Leusden translated it into Latin and published it at Utrecht in 1687 as 'Lexicon novum hebraeo-latinum.' 11. ' Manipulus linguae sanctae,' Cambridge, 1683. 12. 'Liber Psalmorum et Threni Jeremiae,' in Hebrew, Cambridge, 1685. [British Museum Catalogue ; Biographie Uni- verselle.] E. C. M. ROBERTSON, WILLIAM, D.D. (1705- 1783), theological writer, was born in Dublin on 16 Oct. 1705. His father was a linen manufacturer, of Scottish birth, who had married in England Diana Allen, * descended from a very reputable family in the diocese of Durham.' In 1717 he went to school at Dublin under Francis Hutcheson (1694-1746) [q. v.], the philosopher, whom he describes as his ' ever honoured master.' On 4 March 1723 he matriculated at Glasgow University, graduated M.A. on 29 April 1724, and studied divinity under John Simson [q. v.] In 1725 came a crisis in a long-standing dispute between the Glasgow students and John Stirling [q. v.], the principal. Stirling had appointed Hugh Montgomery of Hart- field as rector, ignoring the students' right to elect. Robertson and William Campbell of Mamore (younger brother of John Camp- bell, afterwards fourth duke of Argyll) pre- sented to Stirling a petition signed by some sixty students, demanding a university meet- ing for 1 March to elect a rector according to the statute. On its rejection, the petition- ers went in a body on 1 March to Mont- gomery's house, when Eobertson read a pro- test against his authority. He was cited before the senatus, and after some days' trial was expelled from the university on 4 March. He at once went to London for redress, apply- ing himself to John Campbell, second duke of Argyll [q. v.], who referred him to his younger brother, Archibald, afterwards third duke [q. v.], then earl of Islay. Islay obtained a royal commission (appointed 31 Aug. 1726), which visited the university of Glasgow, re- scinded (4 Oct. 1726) the act expelling Robertson, restored the students' right of electing the rector, and recovered the right of the university to nominate the Snell ex- hibitioners at Balliol College, Oxford. The commission concluded its work by issuing (19 Sept. 1727) an act for the regulation of the university. Islay introduced Robertson to Benjamin Hoadly (1676-1761) [q. v.], and Hoadly introduced him to Wake, archbishop of Can- terbury, and to Josiah Hort [q. v.], then bishop of Ferns and Leighlin, who introduced him to the lord chancellor, Peter King, first lord King [q. v.] Under these influences he forsook presbyterianism, and prepared to take Anglican orders. He attended some of the Gresham lectures, and made good use of public libraries. Towards the end of 1727 he went Robertson 424 Robertson to Ireland with John Hoadly [q. v.], the newly appointed bishop of Ferns and Leighlin. Wake recommended him to Timothy Goodwin &:j. v.], archbishop of Cashel. He was or- ained deacon by John Hoadly on 14 Jan. 1728, and appointed curate of Tullow, co. Carlow. On 10 Nov. 1729 he was ordained priest, and was presented (11 Nov.) by Car- teret, the lord lieutenant, to the rectories of Rathvilly, co. Carlow, and Kilranelagh, co. Wicklow. In 1738 he obtained in addition the vicar- ages of Rathmore and Straboe, and the per- petual curacy of Rahil, co. Carlow. His in- come from his five livings was not above 200/. a year, owing to his inability to collect the tithe of agistment (pasturage for dry cattle). He published ' A Scheme for utterly abolishing the present heavy and vexatious Tax of Tithe,' which went through several editions ; his proposal was to commute the tithe into a land tax. This pamphlet attracted the attention of Charles, eighth baron Cath- cart, governor of Londonderry (d. 20 Dec. 1740), who in 1739, though he had never met Robertson, appointed him his chaplain, an honour which was continued to him by his son Charles Cathcart, ninth baron Cathcart [q. v.] In 1743 Robertson went to live in Dublin for the sake of his children's education. Here he acted as curate of St. Luke's. In con- junction with Kane Percival, curate of St. Michan's, he originated a fund for the benefit of widows and orphans of clergy in the Dublin diocese. He returned to Rathvilly in 1748. In October 1759 he fell in with the ' Free and Candid Disquisitions ' published anony- mously in 1749 by John Jones (1700-1770) [q. v.] ; after perusing it he felt that he could not renew his declaration of assent and con- sent to the contents of the prayer-book. At this juncture his bishop, Richard Robinson, baron Rokeby[q.v.], offered him the rectories of Tullowmoy and Ballyquillane, Queen's County. He declined them in a remarkable letter (15 Jan. 1760). Thenceforth he ceased to read the Athanasian creed, and omitted some other parts of the public services. Such procedure gave offence, and Robertson resigned his benefices in 1764 ; his honorary chaplaincy to Cathcart he retained. In 1766 he published anonymously an able little book, ' An Attempt to explain the Words, Reason, Substance.' This was written earlier. He describes himself as ' a presbyter of the church of England,' says nothing of his re- signation but only of his refusal of further preferment, and propounds the plan of a com- prehensive establishment, based on a sub- scription to the Bible only, and with a service book silent on all controverted points. To a ' third edition 'of the volume, issued in March 1767, is appended the letter of 1760 signed 1 W. Robertson ;' another issue, with the same appendix, is dated 1768. All issues are anony- mous, and are really of the same edition, only the title-page and dedication being reprinted and appendix added. Philip Skelton [q. v.], after criticising the 'Attempt' from an evan- gelical point of view in his l Observations,' offered Robertson a provision for life under his own roof, or a separate income at his option ; the offer was declined, but an inti- mate correspondence was maintained till Robertson's death. The ' Attempt ' was also answered in an elaborate ' Confutation,' &c., Dublin, 1769, 2 vols., by Smyth Loftus. In August 1767 Robertson removed to London, where he attracted some notice. An overture for the employment of his pen in the service of the government was met by the rejoinder ' Give me truth and I will write.' He presented a copy of his ' Attempt ' to the university of Glasgow (there is now no copy in the university library), and received from the senatus the degree of D.D. (21 Jan. 1768). Shortly afterwards the mastership of the Wolverhampton grammar school was be- stowed upon him by the Merchant Taylors' Company ; the salary was only 70/. a year, out of which for five years a pension of 40/. was paid to a superannuated predecessor. His needs were supplied, often anonymously, by private friends. Theophilus Lindsey [q. v.] speaks of Robertson as ' the father of Unitarian non- conformity.' He means that Robertson's resignation produced his own. But Robert- son, in the l Attempt,' disclaims adhesion either to the Arian or Socinian party; his subsequent adoption of Unitarian views was due to the influence of Priestley and Lind- sey. He was a member in 1771-2 of the committee for promoting a petition to par- liament for clerical relief from subscription. In April 1778 he agreed to become Lindsey's colleague at Essex Street Chapel, London, and had begun preparations for removal from Wolverhampton, when a threatened prosecu- tion for teaching without license determined him to remain, as ( to fly now would look like cowardice.' No prosecution was instituted. Robertson died at Wolverhampton, of gout in the stomach, on 20 May 1783, and was buried in the churchyard of St. John's. He married, in 1728, Elizabeth (d. 1758), daugh- ter of Major William Baxter, and had twenty- one children, but survived them all, leaving only a grandson. An engraved portrait of Robertson is in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for September 1783. Robertson 425 Robertson Robertson wrote verses to his wife in the 1 Gentleman's Magazine,' July 1736, p. 416. John Disney [q. v.] assigns to him 'Elec- theria,' 1768, a poem dedicated to Catharine Macaulay [q. v.], and states that in 1767-8 he contributed to the ' Monthly He view.' [Life by Disney, based on an autobiographi- cal sketch,' in (rent Mag. Sept. 1783 ; Biography by Joshua Toulmin in Monthly Repository, April and June 1806 ; Lindsey's Historical View, 1783, pp. 477 sq. ; Burdy's Life of Skelton, 1792, pp. 157 sq. ; Bel sham's Memoirs of Lindsey, 1812, pp. 164 sq.; Turner's Lives of Eminent Unitarians, 1843, ii. osq.; Munimenta Univer- sitatis Grlasguensis, ii. 569 sq. iii. 431 sq. ; Simms's Bibliotheca Stafford! ensis, p. 377 ; in- formation from W. Junes Addison, esq., assist- ant clerk of senate, Glasgow.] A. G. ROBERTSON, WILLIAM(1721-1793), historian, eldest son of William Robertson, was born in the manse of the parish of Borthwick, Midlothian, on 19 Sept. 1721. His father, the son of David Robertson of Brunton, was descended from the Robert- sons of Gladney in Fifeshire, a branch of the Robertsons of Struan or Strowan in Perth- shire [see art. ROBERTSON, ALEXANDER] (DOUGLAS, Baronage of Scotland, 1798, pp. 407, 413, 414). William Robertson the elder was licensed by the presbytery of Kirkcaldy on 14 June 1711, and was for a time minister of the pres- byterian church of London Wall in London, but was in September 1714 called to Borth- wick in the presbytery of Dalkeith, wrhence he was transferred first to Lady Tester's chapel (16 Oct. 1733) and then to the Old Greyfriars (28 July 1736) in Edinburgh. He was in 1742 appointed a member of the committee of the General Assembly which compiled the ' Translations and Paraphrases ' of 1745, he himself contributing three para- phrases to the collection (cf. JULIAN, Diet, of Hymnology}. He died on 16 Nov. 1745, having married, on 20 Oct. 1720, Eleanor, daughter of David Pitcairne of Dreghorn, who died six days after her husband, leaving issue, be- sides the historian : Robert ; Mary, who mar- ried James Syme and was grandmother of Lord Brougham ; Margaret ; David ; Eliza- beth, who married James Cunningham of Hyndhope ; Patrick, a prosperous jeweller in Edinburgh, who died on 8 Sept. 1790 ; and Helen (d. 1816), who gave information re- specting her brother to George Gleig [q.v.] James Burgh [q.v.], the moral and political writer, was the historian's first cousin, his mother being the elder Robertson's sister. More enlightened than the bulk of his fellow ministers, the elder Robert son was solicitous about the education of his children, and showed a taste for historical research by em- ploying his leisure in investigating the reign of Mary Queen of Scots. William was educated first at the paro- chial school at Borthwick, and then at Dal- keith grammar school under John Leslie, a teacher of repute. In 1733 the father moved to Edinburgh, and in the autumn of that year the son William entered Edinburgh University. He attended the lectures of Sir John Pringle and Colin Maclaurin, but owed more to the prelections of Dr. John Stevenson, the professor of logic (cf. Dalzel in Scots Magazine, 1802). His chief friends among the students were John Erskine (1721 P-1803) [q.v.] and John Home, author of ' Douglas.' His commonplace books from 1735 to 1738, all of which bear the motto ' Vita sine literis mors est,' testify to his industry and to the literary bent of his aspirations. A fter completing his studies at the university, he was licensed to preach by the presbytery of Dalkeith in June 1741, and in 1743 was presented by the Earl of Hopetoun to the living of Gladsmuir in the presbytery of Haddington, where he suc- ceeded his uncle, Andrew Robertson. Two years later he lost both his father and mother almost simultaneously, and thereupon under- took the support and education of his sisters and a younger brother, who went to live under his roof at Gladsmuir. His income was at this time considerably under 100/. a year, and his devotion to his family involved the postponement for eight years (until 1753) of his marriage to his cousin Mary, daughter of James Xisbet (1677-1756), mini- ster of the Old Church, Edinburgh. Her mother, Mary (d. 1757), was daughter of David Pitcairne of Dreghorn. When, in 1745, the Pretender's army was approaching Edinburgh, Robertson left his manse to join the volunteers ; and when the city surrendered to the chevalier, he went with some others to Haddington to offer his services to Sir John Cope, but Cope pru- dently declined to admit the undisciplined band into his ranks. Apart from this in- terruption, Robertson's life was one of un- remitting study. In 1746 he was elected a member of the general assembly, and his talent for public speaking, combined with his reputation for scholarship, soon gave him sure promise of advancement, although for many years his progress was slow. In 1753 he commenced his l History of Scotland,' at which he worked diligently for five years. In 1754 there was started, by Allan Ram- say [q.v.], the painter, a debating club, called the * Select Society,' which assembled every Friday during the meetings of the Robertson 426 Robertson court of session. Robertson was one of the original fifteen members, and he was perhaps the most prominent speaker in a coterie which included Adam Smith, David Hume, Alexander Wedderburn, Adam Ferguson, Sir Gilbert Elliot, Lords Elibank, Monboddo, Kames, and Woodhouselee. A critical organ, the [old] 'Edinburgh Review,' started by this society in 1755, was conducted with a causticity which proved fatal to its exis- tence. In another fashion, during the fol- lowing year (1756-7), Robertson showed himself a champion of liberalism. He sup- ported his friend John Home [q.v.] when the general assembly condemned Home for having written and produced a stage-play. Home had already supported Robertson in advocating the rights of the lay patrons. Although unable to protect Home from cen- sure, Robertson led a minority of eleven (against two hundred) which sought to miti- gate the wrath of the assembly against the ministers who witnessed Home's play. But while too rational to condemn the stage, Ro- bertson had scruples about visiting a theatre himself — an apparent inconsistency which he justified by a promise made to his dead father. « In 1755 Robertson published ' The Situa- tion of the World at the Time of Christ's Appearance, and its Connection with the Success of His Religion considered,' a ser- mon preached before the Society in Scotland for Propagating Christian Knowledge on 6 Jan. (Edinburgh, 1755, 8vo ; 6th edit. 1791). This sermon, which is well written and sensible, is the only one he published. It was translated into German. When at Edinburgh in 1773 Dr. Johnson was pressed to hear Robertson as the most eloquent of Scottish preachers, but declined to give a sanction by his ( presence to a presbyterian assembly.' In August 1756 Robertson was called from Gladsmuir to Lady Yester's chapel in Edinburgh, but was not admitted until 15 June 1758. During this interval, in the spring of 1758, Robertson visited London, his primary object being to make arrangements for the publication of his newly completed 'History of Scotland.' The incidents of the journey are humorously related by Alexander Carlyle. In town Robertson and his party associated mostly with Dr. Pit- cairne, John Home, and Sir David Kinloch. He met his countryman Smollett, then at the height of his fame, at Forrest's coffee- house, and expressed a naive surprise at the urbanity of the creator of ' Roderick Ran- dom ' and ' Peregrine Pickle.' ' This was not the first instance we had,' explains Carlyle, ' of the rawness in respect of the world that still blunted our sagacious friend's observations.' Early in May the historian went with Home, the Wedderburns, and others to play golf at Garrick's house at Hampton. Robertson also met Duncan Forbes, John Blair, Lord Bute, Sir Robert Keith, and Horace Walpole ; and he re- turned on horseback by way of Oxford, Warwick, Birmingham, the Leasowes, Bur- ton-on-Trent (' where we could get no drink- able ale '), Sheffield, Leeds, and Newcastle, crossing the border on 20 May. Shortly after his return, Robertson was created D.D. by the university of Edinburgh, and on 1 Feb. 1759 appeared his ' History of Scotland during the Reigns of Queen Mary and of King James VI till his Accession to the Crown of England. With a Review of the Scotch History previous to that Period, and an Appendix containing Original Papers ' (London, 2 vols. 4to ; 2nd edit. 1760 ; 5th edit. 1762 ; llth edit, corrected 1787, 2 vols. 8vo). The first edition was exhausted in less than a month. The reading public of England was startled, if not annoyed, by its merits. l How could I suspect,' Horace Wal- pole wrote to Robertson, ' that a man under forty, whose dialect I scarce understood, and who came to me with all the diffidence and modesty of a very middling author, and who, I was told, had passed his life in a small living near Edinburgh — how could I suspect that he had not only written what all the world now allows to be the best modern history, but that he had written it in the purest English and with as much seeming knowledge of men and courts as if he had Sissed all his life in important embassies ? ' urke and Gibbon, Warburton and Baron D'Holbach, also sent the author letters of approbation. Lord Chesterfield declared that the work was equal in eloquence and beauty to that of Livy. David Mallet tes- tified that Lord Mansfield was at a loss whether to esteem more the matter or the style, while '.Lord Lyttelton seemed to think that since the time of St. Paul there scarce had been a better writer than Dr. Robertson.' David Hume wrote with ironical good hu- mour, ' A plague take you ! Here I sat on the historical summit of Parnassus, imme- diately under Dr. Smollett, and you have the impudence to squeeze yourself past me and place yourself directly under his feet.' Hume criticised some peculiarities of Robertson's vocabulary. But, after all deductions, the purity of Robertson's English cannot be seriously impugned. He modelled his style upon Swift, after exhaustively studying that of Livy and Tacitus. By way of practice Robertson 427 Robertson in the writing of English he had, long before the appearance of his ' History,' prepared a translation of Marcus Aurelius, the manu- script of which belonged to Lord Brougham. Later and more exhaustive methods of re- search have deprived Robertson's ' History ' of most of its historical value. But its sobriety, fairness, and literary character give it a permanent interest to a student of the evo- lution of historical composition. Its judicial temper is illustrated by the fact that while Walpole, Hume, Birch, and Lord Chester- j field detected in it a partiality to Mary Stuart, Tytler, in his learned ' Historical and Critical Enquiry ' (1759) and Whittaker in his ' Mary Queen of Scots Vindicated ' (1788, 3 vols. 8vo), attacked Robertson with much venom in the Jacobite interest. Cadell and Millar cleared upwards of six thousand pounds by the publication. Robertson re- ceived 6001. Preferment and sinecures were not long ' withheld from the fortunate author, whose success surprised no one more than himself and his more intimate friends, such as Car- lyle. In April 1759 he was appointed chap- lain of Stirling Castle. In April 1761 he was translated from Lady Tester's chapel to the Old Greyfriars, Edinburgh, and in the fol- lowing August he was appointed one of his majesty's chaplains in Scotland. In 1762, upon the death of Dr. John Gowdie, he was appointed to the dignified post of principal of Edinburgli University. On 26 May 1763 he was elected moderator of the general as- , sembly, the administration of which he con- j tinned to direct with a firm hand for upwards of sixteen years. As a manager of the busi- ' ness of the general assembly, he acquired an influence greater than any moderator since j Andrew Melville. By him were laid the foundations of that system of polity — the in- j dependence of the church as opposed to a ] fluctuating dependence upon the supposed views of the government of the day, the exac- tion of obedience by the inferior judicatories, and the enforcement of the law of patronage, except in flagrant cases of erroneous doctrine or immoral conduct — by means of which peace and unity were preserved in the Scottish church until a new principle was established by the assembly of 1834. Despite a zealous and able opposition, Robertson's statesman- ship, skill as a debater, and high character gave him paramount influence over ' the mo- derates,' and rendered his power over all parties irresistible. An additional honour was conferred upon Robertson on 6 Aug. 1763, when the post of historiographer for Scot- land (with a salary of 200/. a year), which had been in abeyance since the time of George Crawfurd [q.v.], was revived in his favour. Meanwhile Robertson deliberated as to the subject which should next employ his pen. Blair and Chesterfield recommended the ' History of England.' Hume advised the composition of ' Lives ' in the manner of Plutarch. Walpole suggested the ' History of Learning ' or a ' History of the Period of the Antonines.' The historian himself was attracted by the pontificate of Leo X, until he heard, through Bute, that the king was desirous of seeing a history of England from his pen, and that the government were anxious to put every source of information at his disposal. But this project fell through with the retirement of Bute, and Robertson's choice, which finally alternated between a ' History of Greece ' and a ' History of Charles V,' decided for the latter. In 1769, ten years after the completion of the ' His- tory of Scotland,' there appeared ' The History of the Reign of the Emperor Charles V, with a view of the Progress of Society from the subversion of the Roman Empire to the beginning of the sixteenth century ' (London, 3 vols. 4to ; Philadelphia, 1770; 2nd ed. 1772, 4 vols. 8vo; 6th ed. with corrections, 1787 ; 10th ed. 1802). For this work Robertson obtained 4,500/., a larger sum, probably, than had ever been paid for a work of learning. Shortly after its appearance Walpole thought fit to re- tract some of his former praise, and Dr. Johnson (who preferred Goldsmith as an his- torian) remarked : ' I would say to Robert- son what an old tutor of a college said to one of his pupils, " Read over your com- positions, and wherever you meet with a pas- sage which you think is particularly fine, strike it out." ' Nevertheless < Charles V ' is generally and justly regarded as Robert- son's masterpiece. It rendered the author's fame European. Hume promptly sent it to France to be translated by Suard. l II me fait oublier tous mes maux,' wrote Voltaire : 'je me joins a 1'Europe pour vous estimer.' ' C'est le compagnon constant de tous mes voyages,' wrote Catherine II of Russia, of the three heavy quarto ATolumes, and in token of her appreciation she sent Robertson a gold snuffbox richly set with diamonds. Robertson's Introduction to his ' CharlesV,' a descriptive estimate of the ' dark ages : (700-1100 A.D.), was one of the first suc- cessful attempts in England at historical generalisation on the basis of large accumu- lations of fact. So good a judge as Hallam considered it a marvel of penetration. Tho- mas Carlyle, as a boy, was ' delighted and amazed ' by the new vistas that it opened. Robertson 428 Robertson At any rate it amply illustrated the value Robertson set upon general ideas in history, while its accompanying disquisitions on such subjects as the origin of the feudal system and the nature of Frankish land tenures proved his aptitude for scholarly methods of work. But the efficiency of Robertson's power of generalisation was unfortunately marred by his religious preconceptions and by defects both of sympathy and research. Dr. Haitian d subjected the f Introduction ' to a minutely critical analysis, and effectually confuted such conclusions as that the power to read and write was rare among the me- diaeval clergy, or that books and classical learning were little known or despised, or that, during the middle ages, the Christian religion degenerated into an illiberal supersti- tion (MMTL^NV, Dark Ages, 1844, pp. 1-122). The ' History of Charles V ' has also grown obsolete in the light of subsequent explora- tions. In the German portion it has been superseded by Ranke, and in the Spanish by Rosseeuw-St.-Hilaire, Stirling-Haxwell, Hignet, and Prescott. Prescott's • account of the emperor's life after his abdication' (1856) was printed in 1857 as an appendix to an edition of Robertson's work (London 2 vols. 8vo, since reprinted). In writing his ' Charles V,' Robertson found it necessary to postpone a full treat- ment of the discovery of the new world, which he resolved to reserve for a separate ' History of America.' This appeared in London in 1777, 2 vols. 4to (2nd ed. 1779, in French, Paris, 1778 ; 5th ed. with correc- tions, 1788, 3 vols. 8vo ; 10th ed. 1803, 4 vols. 8vo, with continuation from 1652, by David Hacintosh, 1817 ; many editions also appeared in America; a translation into Spanish was stopped by the government of Spain after two volumes had appeared). Its vivid descriptions and philosophical dis- quisitions on aboriginal society captivated the literary world, while the outbreak of the American war lent the book pertinent public interest and rendered it more popular than either of its predecessors. Keats, who read it with enthusiasm many years after, owed to it the suggestion of his famous simile of ' Cortez and his men.' The American war prevented the author from completing a history of the North American colonies : 1 1 must wait,' he said, 'for times of greater tranquillity.' Robertson's account of the discovery of the New World was severely criticised for its in- accuracy andfaults of omission by Southey in his ' History of Brazil ; ' but Stirling justly said that the story of Columbus was told by Robertson with a grace which compensates the defects of a narrative of which the meagreness and inaccuracy are to be ascribed to the want, not of diligence, but of materials (' Life of Prescott' in Encycl. Brit. 8th ed.) That he did not lack diligence is shown by the collection of books, mostly in Spanish, and many of them annotated, which passed from Robertson's library into that of Jonathan I Toup [q.v.], at whose death they were sold ! by Leigh and Sotheby, 10-15 Hay 1786 (Cat. in Brit. Hus.) In his sixty-eighth year the perusal of Hajor James Rennell's ' Hemoir on the Hap of Hindustan ' (1783) set Robertson again to work, and within a year, encouraged by | Gibbon, he brought out his ' Historical Dis- | quisition concerning the Knowledge which I the Ancients had of India ; and the Progress of Trade with that country prior to the dis- I covery of the Passage to it by the Cape of Good Hope, with an appendix ' (London, 1791, 4to ; Philadelphia, 1792, 8vo ; 2nd ed. London, 1794, 8vo). The book concluded with a wise hope that the account * of the early and high civilisation of India, and of the wonderful progress of its inhabitants in j elegant arts and useful science, may have I some influence upon the behaviour of Euro- peans towards that people.' This was Robertson's last literary effort. In August 1777 he had been elected a member of the Royal Academy of History at Hadrid, and a similar honour was accorded him by the Academy of Sciences at Padua (1781) and the Imperial Academy of St. Petersburg (1783). In 1779 Robertson's house in Edinburgh was attacked by a protestant mob, because he had procured the rejection of a formal re- monstrance which the general assembly had been invited to make against a bill for the removal of penalties from Scottish catholics. In the following year he with- drew from the general assembly, but he re- tained until 1792 his post as principal of Edinburgh University, to which his name and fame were sources of strength. After swaying the general assembly for so many years, he found the guidance of the Senatus Academicus a comparatively easy task. Dis- sensions were unknown during his principal- ship of thirty-one years. During the first years of office he annually delivered a Latin ad- dress to the students, his topics being l Clas- sical Learning,' ' The Duties of Youth,' and ' The Comparative Advantages of Public and Private Education.' He also established the library fund (1762), and promoted the scheme for giving new buildings to the university (1768). His later years were varied by occasional visits to London and to Lennel, the home of Robertson 429 Robertson his favourite daughter, Mrs. Brydone. In 1792 he had the gratification of hearing from his publisher, Strahan, that, ' if we may judge by the sale of your writings, your literary reputation is daily increasing.' In the same year he removed from the principal's lodgings to Grange House, near Edinburgh, where his friend Dugald Stewart frequently visited him in his favourite haunt — the orchard — and was led to compose i that memoir of the principal which has been so often praised and so seldom equalled.' He died there of jaundice on 11 June 1793 (Scots Magazine, 1793, p. 308). Robertson's wife, Mary Nisbet, although a woman of little cultivation, proved an excel- lent helpmeet. She died on 11 March 1802, leaving issue three sons, William, James, and David, and two daughters : Mary, who mar- ried Patrick Brydone, F.R.S.[q.v.], and Eleo- nora, who married John Russell, clerk to the signet. The eldest son, William, born in 1754, a member from 1770 to 1799 of the Specula- tive Society, to which he contributed essays upon * Roman History ' and * The Effect of Climate upon Nations ' (Hist, of Speculative Society, Edinburgh, p. 101), was admitted ad- vocate on 21 Jan. 1775, chosen procurator of the church of Scotland in 1779, took his seat on the Scottish bench as Lord Robertson on 14 Nov. 1805, resigned in 1826, and died on 20 Nov. 1835 (BRUNTON and HAIG, Senators ; Gent. Mag. 1836, pt. i.) The second son, James, distinguished him- self under Lord Cornwallis in the Carnatic, and became a general in the British army. The third son, David, became a lieutenant- colonel, raised the first Malay regiment in Ceylon, and married in 1799 Margaret, daugh- ter of Colonel Donald Macdonald, governor of Tobago, and heiress of Kinloch-Moidart, whereupon he assumed the name of Mac- donald. Robertson exemplified a robust form of Christianity, free from the least suspicion of morbidity. His vigorous hostility in youth to Whitefield (in opposition to his intimate friend John Erskine) was characteristic. While distrustful of enthusiasm, he became an avowed optimist of the eighteenth-cen- tury type, and none of his contemporaries philosophised upon defective data with greater dignity or complacency. He had no metaphysical faculty, and little dialectical agility. He was, indeed, a great talker, but j in his talk (as to some extent in his writings) he was frequently imitative ; and Alexander , Carlyle recounts his fondness for skimming his friends' talk and giving it back to them in polished paraphrase. Robertson's attachment to Hume and his cordial amity with Gibbon do honour to all | parties. Gibbon spoke of Robertson as a ' master artist,' and his casual allusions to his rival (as when he compares the retire- ment of Diocletian with that of Charles V) ! are invariably complimentary. In return, ! as Stanhope remarks with pained astonish- ment, Robertson expressed to Gibbon the hope that the ' Decline and Fall ' would be j as successful as it deserved (STANHOPE, History of England, vi. 312 ; cf. Robert- | son to Gibbon, 30 July 1788, in GIBBON'S i Misc. Works'}. In point of style the super- ' ficial resemblance between the two his- 1 torians is considerable, the narrative of both being encumbered by lengthy periods, com- • pact with long Latin words and sonorous antitheses. But Robertson lacked the hu- • mour, suggestive cynicism, and commanding sense of perspective which gave Gibbon im- mortality. In Robertson's as in Gibbon's domestic life, pomposity was but skin-deep. Cockburn speaks of the happy summer days which he j and Robertson's grandson, Jack Russell, spent at the principal's country house. The historian would unbend in order to devise j schemes to prevent the escape of the boysr rabbits, and would share with them, in defiance of Mrs. Robertson, the spoils of his orchard. ' He was a pleasant-looking old man, with an eye of great vivacity and in- telligence, a large, projecting chin, a small hearing-trumpet fastened by a black ribbon to a buttonhole of his coat, and a rather large wig, powdered and curled. He struck us boys, even from the side table, as being evidently fond of a good dinner, at which he sat with his chin upon his plate, intent upon the real business of the occasion. This ap- pearance, however, must have been produced partly by his deafness, because when his eye told him that there was something interest- ing, it was delightful to observe the anima- tion with which he instantly applied his trumpet ; when, having caught the scent, he followed it up, and was leader of the pack.' Brougham adds that the historian, who always wore his cocked hat, even in the country, had a stately gait, a slight guttural accent in his speech, which gave it a peculiar fulness, and he retained some old- fashioned modes of address, using the word ' madam,' and adding ' My humble service to you/ when he drank wine with any woman. He was very fond of claret, and remonstrated with success on one occasion when Johnson proscribed it. Of the portraits of the historian, that by Sir Joshua Reynolds is described by Brougham Robertson 43° Robertson as a striking likeness. It was engraved by H. Meyer for Lord Brougham's ' Lives/ and also by T. Holloway and W.Walker. Another portrait, in wig and gown, by Sir Henry Raeburn, is preserved at the university of Edinburgh (Guelph E.vhib. Cat. No. ^0 There are other engraved portraits by Heath and by Ridley (European Mag. Februaryl802). Two medallions by James Tassie are in the National Portrait Gallery of Edinburgh. One of these, a small bust in profile, executed in 1791, was engraved in stipple by C. Picart from a drawing by J. Jackson. Collective editions of Robertson's works were issued in 1800-2, London, 11 vols. 8vo ; 1802, 12 vols. 8vo ; 1806, 12 vols. 8vo ; 1809, 12 vols. 8vo ; 1812 ; 1813, Edinburgh, 6 vols. 8vo; 1817, London, 12 vols. 8vo ; 1819, Edinburgh; 1820, London; 1821, London, 10 vols. 8vo; 1822, 12 vols. ; 1824, 9 vols. 8vo, 1825, Oxford, 8 vols. 8vo (the best edition) ; and later editions 1826, 1827, 1828, 1831, 1833, 1837, 1840, 1841, 1851, 1852, 1860, 1865. In French, besides the works trans- lated by Suard, Morellet, and Camperon, 1817-21, 12 vols. (reproduced in one volume in 'Pantheon Litteraire,' 1836), there ap- peared, in 1837, '(Euvres completes pr6- cedees d'une Notice par J. A. C. Buchet,' Paris, 2 vols. imp. 8vo. [There are three good biographical accounts of Eobertson that are more or less authoritative : 1. Dugald Stewart's 'Life' (Edinburgh, 1801 and 1802) prefixed to most of the collective editions, and freely abridged for Rees's Encycl., theEncj^cl. Londinensis, Chalmers's Biogr. Diet., Chambers's Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, Ander- son's Scottish Nation, the Georgian Era, McClin- tock and Strong's Cyclopaedia, and other com- pilations. 2. An Account of the Life and Writings, by George Gleig, bishop of Brechin (Edinburgh, 1812). 3. The Memoir in Lord Brougham's Lives of the Men of Letters and Science who flourished in the time of George III. Important supplementary information is to be found in Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot. vol. i. pts. i. and ii. ; in Dr. Carlyle's Autobiography ; in Grant's History of the University of Edin- burgh ; and in Allibone's Dictionary of English Literature (an article of special value). See also Cockburn's Memorials of his Time ; Mon- creiif's Life of Erskine; Cook's Life of Hill; Scots Mag. vol. xxviii. ; Gent. Mag. 1836ii. 19, 1846 i. 227, 1847 ii. 3, 4; Edinb. Rev. April 1803; Hume's Letters, ed. G. B. Hill; Bos- well's Johnson, ed. Hill ; Walpole's Corresp. ed. Cunningham, and George III, ed. Barker, iii. 121 ; Green's Diary of a Lover of Literature, 1810; Wesley's Journal, iii. 447; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, ii. 206, iii. 33, 137, 637, iv. 647, v. 252, vi. 441, viii. 245, 258, and Literary Illustrations, iv. 823, vi. 116, 496, 604, 735; De Chastellux's Essays, 1790; Cha- teaubriand's Sketches of Engl. Lit. ii. 266 ; Suard 's Notice sur la Vie et les Ecrits du Dr! Robertson; Alison's Essays, 1850, vol. iii.; Buckle's Hist, of Civilisation ; Southey's Hist, of Brazil, i, 639 ; Prescott's Works ; Schlegel's Lectures on Hist, of Lit.; Schlosser's Hist, of the Eighteenth Century ; Disraeli's Miscellanies of Literature; English Prose Selections, ed. Craik, iv. 273 ; Kay's Edinburgh Portraits ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. ii. 135, 172, 253, iii. 40, 77, 2nd ser. vii. 168, 323.] T. S. ROBERTSON, WILLIAM (1740-1799), deputy keeper of the records of Scotland, born in 1740 at Fordyce in Banffshire, was the son of James Robertson, a feuar in that town, by Isabella (Taylor). He was edu- cated at Fordyce grammar school, where he formed a friendship with George Chalmers [q. v.], the author of *' Caledonia.' After spending two years at King's College, Aber- deen, he was in 1757 apprenticed to an ad- vocate of Aberdeen ; at the end of thirteen months his master, Mr. Turner, generously cancelled his articles, so that he might ac- company James Burnett [q. v.], of Monboddo, on his visits to France in connection with the famous Douglas cause. In 1766 Burnett recommended him as secretary to James Ogilvy, sixth earl of Findlater and third earl of Seafield [q. v.] Two years later he pub- lished at Edinburgh ' The History of Greece from the Earliest Times till it became a Roman Province,' a digest adapted for edu- cational purposes from the French of Alletz. In 1769 he issued a political jew d'esprit, en- titled ' A North Briton Extraordinary, by a Young Scotsman in the Corsican Service,' which was ' designed to repel the illiberal invectives of Mr. Wilkes against the people of Scotland,' and attracted sufficient notice to be attributed, in error, to Smollett. In the autumn of 1773 Lord Findlater's seat, Cullen House, was visited by Dr. Johnson, for whose benefit Robertson arranged a break- fast of boiled haddocks and a walk through the finely wooded park ; but Johnson ordered the haddocks off the table in disgust, and declined to walk through the park, on the ground that he came to Scotland to see riot meadows, but rocks and mountains. In 1777 Robertson received a commission from Lord Frederick Campbell, then lord clerk register of Scotland, to act as the colleague of his brother Alexander (1745-1818), who had been appointed deputy keeper of the records of Scotland in 1773. From the time of his appointment until 1790 Robertson was much employed in inquiring into the state of the Scottish peerage. The knowledge that he acquired of this complex subject was em- bodied in a quarto volume published in 1794, Robertson 43 1 Robertson and entitled ' Proceedings relative to the Peerage of Scotland from 16 Jan. 1707 to •20 April 1788 ;' the work has been found of great service in conducting the elections of the representative peers in Scotland. In j August 1787 he had, with his fellow deputy, j taken possession of the new general register house, and was instrumental in moving the | records thither from the two vaults under the court of session, called the ' Laigh Par- liament House' (October 1791). At Robertson's suggestion searches were made in the state paper office in London for ancient records of Scotland which had been , removed by Edward I. In August 1793 i Thomas Astle [q. v.], the antiquary, and a j trustee of the British Museum, discovered among the Harleian manuscripts (No. 4609) a curious index of Scottish charters ; shortly j afterwards a transcript on vellum of certain deeds relative to Scottish history (mainly ! of the reigns of Robert I, David II, and | Robert II, together with a few instruments of earlier date), constituting the ' most an- cient Book of Scottish Record now known to exist,' was found in the state paper office in London and removed to Edinburgh. To stimulate the discovery of other records of early Scottish history, Robertson published from a manuscript found at Wishaw in 1794 (and anterior to the Harleian draft discovered by Astle), ' An Index drawn up about the year 1629 of many Records of Charters granted by the different sovereigns of Scotland between j 1309 and 1413, most of which records have , been long missing, with an introduction ! giving a State, founded on authentic docu- j ments still preserved, of the Ancient Records i of Scotland which were in that kingdom in ! 1292,' Edinburgh, 1798, 4to. Shortly after the conclusion of this laborious task Robert- son set to work upon ' The Records of the Parliament of Scotland,' of which he had at the time of his death completed one folio volume, printed in 1804. Robertson's sug- gestions in the 'Reports' to the parlia- mentary commissioners appointed to inquire into the state of the records have been largely acted upon by successive deputy keepers. At a general meeting of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, held on 28 Jan. 1799, Robert- son was elected a member. He died at his house in St. Andrews Square, Edinburgh, on 4 March 1803. He married, in 1773, Margaret, only daughter of Captain Alex- ander Donald, of the 89th or Gordon high- landers. [Life prefixed to the 9th edit, of Robertson's Hist, of Greece, Edinburgh, 1839, 8vo; Scots Mag. April 1803; Fasti Aberdonenses, ed. An- derson (New Spalding Club) ; Preface to Index of Charters; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn) ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vii. 101 ; Brit. Mas. Cat.] T. S. ROBERTSON, WILLIAM BRUCE (1820-1886), divine, third surviving son of John Robertson, factor on the estate of Plean and Auchenbowie, Stirlingshire, by Margaret Bruce, born Kirkwood, was born at Greenhill in St. Ninian's parish, Stirling- shire, on 24 May 1820. He was educated at the village school of Greenhill and at home, under the tutorship of his elder brother, James, who became minister of the united presbyterian church at Newington, Edin- burgh. Robertson matriculated at Glasgow University in 1832, and distinguished him- self specially in the Greek class under Sir Daniel Keyte Sandford [q. v.] ; but, owing to his youth, he studied moral philosophy and natural philosophy at the Andersonian University, Glasgow, instead of completing at once his arts course. In 1836 he became tutor in the family of Captain Aytoun of Glendevon, taking the winter sessions at Glasgow University. From 1837 to 1841 he was a student at the Secession Theological Hall at Edinburgh. While there he became acquainted with De Quincey, by whose advice he went to Germany, entering in 1841 Halle University, where Tholuck was his chief professor. In the following- year he travelled through Switzerland and Italy. Returning to Scotland, he was licensed as a preacher in the spring of 1843 by the presbytery of Stir- ling and Ealkirk, and shortly afterwards was called to the secession church in Irvine, Ayrshire. He was ordained in this charge on 26 Dec. 1843, and it was his first and last pastorate. In 1854 he published a collec- tion of hymns for use in his Sunday school, including among others his well-known translation of ( Dies Irae.' Meanwhile, the secession and relief churches were joined in 1847 to form the united presbyterian deno- mination, and Robertson continued his con- nection with it. A new church was built for him at Irvine in 1861 and called Trinity church. His health broke down in 1871, and under medical advice he spent a year at Florence and on the Riviera. He returned to Irvine in 1873. But he was compelled to accept the assistance of a colleague in February 1876. After a two years' visit to Florence he resigned his charge. He took up his residence at Bridge of Allan, making tours on the continent in the winter. When the Luther celebrations took place, in No- vember 1883, he again visited Germany. He died at Westfield, Bridge of Allan, on 27 June 1886. Robertson was more famous as a pulpit Robertson Robethon orator than as a writer. Several of his ser- mons have been preserved from shorthand reports, and are published in Guthrie's bio- graphy of him ; but they give little idea of the magnetic influence he exercised in the pulpit. Three of his lectures — ' Martin Lu- ther,' * German Student Life.' and 'Poetry ' — were published in one volume in 1892. Numerous poems, hymns, and letters are in- cluded in Dr. Brown's ' Life of Robertson.' [Dr. James Brown's Life of William B. Ro- bertson, D.D. ; McKelvie's Annals and Statistics of the United Presbyterian Church ; Dr. John Ker's Scottish Nationality and other Papers ; Professor William Graham's Essays, Historical and Biographical ; United Presbyterian Maga- zine, vol. for 1886 ; Arthur Guthrie's Kobertson of Irvine.] A. H. M. ROBERTSON, SIB WILLIAM TIN- DAL (1825-1889), physician, eldest son of Frederick Fowler Robertson of Bath, and of Anne Tindal his wife, was born in 1825. He was educated at King Edward VI's grammar school at Grantham, and he afterwards be- came a pupil of Dr. H. P. Robarts of Great Coram Street, and a student of University College, London. He matriculated at the London University in 1846, but he does not appear to have graduated. He obtained a license to practise from the Apothecaries' Company in 1848, and was admitted a mem- ber of the Royal College of Surgeons of England in 1850. He acted as resident medical officer at the Middlesex Hospital in 1848-9, and he became a resident surgeon to the Royal Free Hospital in 1850. He after- wards proceeded to Paris to complete his medical studies, and in 1853 he graduated M.D. at Edinburgh. He commenced to practise in Nottingham in the following year, and for nearly twenty years he acted as physician to the Nottingham General Hospital. An. able speaker and an excellent organiser, he soon made his influence felt in Nottingham. Largely owing to his energy, the town now holds a conspicuous position among the great teaching centres of the north of England, for it was through his exertions that the Oxford local examinations were in- troduced into the town. The Literary and Philosophical Society also owed its origin largely to his endeavours, and he helped to found the Robin Hood rifles. He was a member of the Nottingham town council, and acted as a local secretary when the Bri- tish Association met in the town in 1866. He also delivered the address on medicine at the meeting of the British Medical Associa- tion in 1857. His eyesight began to fail, and he soon became blind from glaucoma in 1873. He retired to Brighton, and in 1874 he was elected a fellow of the Royal College of Physicians of London. At Brighton he in- terested himself in politics and municipal affairs. He served for a time as chairman of the Brighton town council, besides acting as J.P. for Brighton and Sussex. He was chosen chairman of the Brighton Conserva- tive Association in 1880, and in 1886 he was returned to parliament unopposed as a repre- sentative for that borough. He received the honour of knighthood in 1888. He died suddenly on 5 Oct. 1889. He married, in 1855, Elizabeth Ann, daughter of John Leavers of The Park, Nottingham, by whom he had four sons. [Obituary notice in the British Medical Jour- nal, 1889, ii. 848.] D'A. P. ROBERTSON, MRS. WYBROW (1847- 1884), actress. [See LITTON, MARIE.] ROBETHON, JOHN (d. 1722), secretary to George I, was a Huguenot refugee of humble origin. He came to England about 1689, and, having been in correspondence with several of the statesmen at The Hague (by whom he had probably been employed as a spy), and being a good linguist, he was employed by William III, first in a humble capacity, and afterwards as secretary of state for the small principality of Orange. Among William's correspondents, Robethon commended himself most to the Duke of Zell, and when the latter visited England in 1701 the Duke of Portland, who had a high opinion of Robethon's influence and attain- ments, asked the secretary to further his in- terests in that quarter. On William's death, Robethon transferred his services to George William, duke of Zell ; George William died in 1705, leaving his secretary as a legacy to his son-in-law, George Lewis, afterwards George I of England. Robethon now ga- thered into his hands the threads of a vast European correspondence. The leading whigs in England kept themselves constantly in touch with the house of Brunswick, and all the letters from the elector's family to their supporters in England were drafted by Robethon. Marlborough supplied him with large sums of money in return for valuable information touching the intrigues of Louis XIV at the court of Saxony. Robe- thon also worked hard to assist Marlborough to neutralise Charles XII [see under ROBIN- SON, JOHN, 1650-1723] and to expose the illusory character of Louis' overtures to the allies in 1707. He was very active in ob- taining information about the court of St. Germains, and during 1714 Marlborough and other whig leaders insisted in their Robethon 433 Robin letters to him that his master should pay a visit to England as a counterpoise to the design of bringing the pretender to St. James's, which was confidently attributed to Harley. But Robethon had always op- posed such projects in the past, and he now wisely pointed out the offence which such a visit would give Queen Anne. A man of address, with a wide knowledge of the world and a fair acquaintance with English politi- cal parties, Robethon obtained much in- fluence with George I, though he was held by the ladies of the court to be sly and, when he tried to be pleasant, ' quite insupportable ' (LADY COWPEE, Diary, passim). Robethon was named among those who were to accompany the king to England in 1715, being designated f domestick secre- tary and privy counsellor.' Like the majority of the Hanoverian courtiers, he was neces- sitous, and the English statesmen soon found him presumptuous. Sunderland used him and Bothmar as instruments wherewith to alienate the king from Walpole and Town- shend in 1716. Upon his resignation Walpole remarked bitterly, 1 1 have no objection to the king's German ministers, but there is a mean fellow (of what nation I know not) who is anxious to dispose preferments.' Ro- bethon had, it appears, obtained a grant of a reversion, and wanted to sell it to Walpole for 2,500/. Upon the return of Walpole to power, Robethon's influence diminished. His ability as a linguist was displayed in 1717 when he translated Pope's ' Essay on Criti- cism ' into smooth French verse (ELWLN, Pope, Index, s. v. ' Roboton ' and ' Robotham '). The work appeared simultaneously in Amster- dam and in London. He was in 1721 go- vernor of the French hospital of La Provi- dence in East London (Misc. GeneaL new ser. iii. 64). He died in London on 14 April 1722. His wife, who from the squatness of her person and her croaking voice was known as l Madame Grenouille,' survived him. The pair seem to have had a pension from the Prince of Wales as well as one from the king. The ' Mrs. Robethon, one of the bed-chamber belonging to the Princess Amelia,' who died on 5 July 1762, after forty years' service in the royal family, was probably a daughter. A portion of Robethon's correspondence is in the eleven quarto volumes of Hanoverian correspondence among the Stowe MSS. at the British Museum (Nos. 222-32 : the items are fully described in the Catalogue, 1895, i. 287-321). The nucleus of this collection was formed by the papers of the electress Sophia, which were entrusted to Robethon by George I upon his mother's death in 1714. They were afterwards sold by the executors VOL. XLVIII. of the secretary's son, Colonel Robethon, in 1752, to Matthew Duane, and while in his hands were examined by James Macpherson [q. v.] They were subsequently purchased by Thomas Astle [q. v.], and in*1803 by the Marquis of Buckingham (cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. pt. iii. p. 15). Volume xi., entitled ' Rebelles,' is specially curious. [Hist. Reg. 1 722, Chron. Diary, 22 ; Gent. Mag. 1762, p. 342; Tindal's Cont. ot'Rapin, 1745, iv. 503; Macpherson'sOrig. Papers, passim; Strick- land's Queens of England, v. 345 ; Coxe's Wal- pole, i. 153, 210; Coxe's Marlborough, passim ; Wentworth Papers ; Kemble's State Papers, pp. 58, 144, 480, 506, 512 ; Legrelle's Succession d'Espagne ; Agnew's Protestant Exiles, 1874; Wolfgang Michael's Englische Greschichte im achtzehnten Jahrhundert, 1896, i. 423-4, 446-8, 772-3 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Eep. App. pp. 193, 220.] T. S. ROBIN" OF REDESDALE (/. 1469), rebel captain, is difficult to identify. After Ed- ward I V's marriage with Elizabeth Wood ville, the consequent political disaffection centred in the north of England. There were two risings in 1469. One was headed by Robert Hildyard ; the other, instigated by Warwick and Clarence, was led by ' Robin of Redes- dale.' It was probably thought convenient to have a popular fictitious name as a watchword [see HOOD, ROBIN], and Robin of Redesdale seems to have been the pseudonym adopted by a member of the Conyers family, which was very widely spread in Yorkshire at this time. He was doubtless either Sir William Conyers (d. 1495) of Marske or his brother, Sir John Conyers, who was a knight of the Garter, and, as the head of his family, lived at Hornby, Yorkshire. Warkworth identifies Robin with Sir William (Chron. pp. 6, 44-5), and is followed by Mr. Gairdner. But Sir John and his son (also Sir John) took a pro- minent part in the rebellion. The two Sir Johns seem to have marched south with the rebels, and at Edgecote in Northamptonshire, on 26 July 1469, helped to defeat the Earl of Pembroke and his brother, Richard Her- bert, but the younger Sir John was slain there. A year later, when Edward went into the north after his victory over rebels in Lincolnshire, at the battle of Lose Coat Field, the elder Sir John Conyers and Hild- yard came in to him. The former lived until 1490, and was much favoured by Henry VII (cf. CAMPBELL, Materials for the Reign of Henry VII, Rolls Ser., i. 63, 277, &c.), to whom he was a knight of the body. He married Margery, daughter of Philip, lord Darcy, and was succeeded in his estates by his grandson William (b. 1468), son of the Sir John who was killed at Edgecote. F F Robins 434 Robins [Karasay's Lancaster and York, ii. 338-51 ; Oman's Warwick, pp. 183-4; Whitaker's Rich- mondshire, ii. 41 ; Gairdner's Introd. to vol. ii. of the Paston Letters, p. xlix ; Chron. of Re- bellion in Lincolnshire, ed. Nichols ; Three Fifteenth-Cent. Chron. pp. 183-4;- Bishop Percy's Folio MS. pp. 246, 257 ; Visit. York- shire (Harl. Soc.), pp. 74-7 ; Testamenta Vetusta, p 298 ; Tonge's Visitation of Yorkshire (Surtees Soc.), passim ; Wills and Invent. (Surtees Soc.) i. 78 ; Surtees's Durham, vol. ii.] W. A. J. A. ROBIN DDU o FON. [See HUGHES, RO- BERT, 1744 P-1786, Welsh poet.] ROBIN DDU O'B GLYN. [See DAVIES, ROBERT, 1769 P-1835, Welsh poet.] ROBIN HOOD. [See HOOD, ROBIN, legendary hero.] ROBIN AB GWILYM DDTJ. [See WIL- LIAMS, ROBERT, 1767-1850, Welsh poet.] ROBINS, BENJAMIN (1707-1751), mathematician and military engineer, only son of Jphn Robins (1666-1758), a quaker in poor circumstances, was born at Bath in 1707. At an early age he evinced mathe- matical ability. On leaving school, at the suggestion of Dr. Henry Pemberton [q. v.], to whom a paper by Robins had been shown, he came to London, and within a ohort time ceased to be a quaker. To prepare for teach- ing he applied himself to modern languages and the higher mathematics. Without assist- ance he made a demonstration of the last proposition of Sir Isaac Newton's ' Treatise of Quadratures,' which was printed in the ' Philosophical Transactions of the Royal So- ciety' (No. 397) in 1727. In the following year Robins published in ' The Present State of the Republic of Letters ' for May 1728 a masterly confutation of a dissertation by Jean Bernouilli on the laws of motion in bodies impinging on one another. Bernouilli had vainly endeavoured to establish Leibnitz's theory. Robins's admitted victory over the veteran mathematician procured him many scholars, whom he instructed individually and not in classes. He continued for some years teaching pure and applied mathematics and physical science; but, chafing against the confinement entailed by such a life, he gradually gave it up and became an en- gineer. He now devoted himself to the con- struction of mills and bridges, the drainage of fens, the making of harbours, and the rendering of rivers navigable. He also studiec the principles of gunnery and of fortification In this new departure he received con- siderable assistance from his friend, William Ockenden, and travelled in Flanders in order o gain some acquaintance with the fortifi- cation of its strong places. On returning rom one of these excursions in 1734, he bund learned society in London interested n Bishop Berkeley's treatise against mathe- maticians, called 'The Analyst.' By way of reply, Robins printed in 1735 ' A Discourse concerning the Nature and Certainty of Sir [saac Newton's Methods of Fluxions and of Prime and Ultimate Ratios.' In 1 739 he pub- ished ' Remarks on M. Euler's Treatise of Motion ; on the Compleat System of Optics written by Dr. Smith, master of Trinity Col- lege, Cambridge: and on Dr. Jurin's Dis- course of Distinct and Indistinct Vision.' In the same year he published three able poli- tical pamphlets in the tory interest, viz. ' Observations on the Present Convention with Spain ; ' ' A Narrative of what passed in the Common Hall of the Citizens of London assembled for the election of a Lord Mayor ; ' and ' An Address to the Electors and other Free Subjects of Great Britain occasioned by the late Secession ; in which is contained a particular Account of all OUT Negociations with Spain and their Treatment of us for above ten Years past.' These pam- phlets brought Robins into political notice. The last of the three, published anonymously, was an apology for the defection of Certain members of parliament, including Pulteney and Sandys, who, disgusted with the Spanish Convention, declined for a time to attend the House of Commons. By those whose conduct Robins defended, he was appointed secretary of the secret committee nominated by the House of Commons to examine into, and report upon, the past conduct of Wai- pole. The committee made two reports. In 1741 Robins was an unsuccessful can- didate for the appointment of professor of fortification at the royal military academy recently established at Woolwich. In 1742 he published his best known work, i New Principles of Gunnery,' which he had begun by way of supporting his candidature. This work, the result of many experiments which he had made on the force of gunpowder, and the resisting power of the air to swift and slow motions, was preceded by an account of the progress of modern fortification, of the invention of gunpowder, and of what had already been observed of the theory of gunnery. Robins's book was translated into German by Euler, who wrote a critical com- mentary on it (Berlin, 1745). Euler's com- mentary was translated into English, and published by order of the board of ordnance, with remarks and useful tables by Hugh Brown of the Tower of London. { New Principles of Gunnery ' was translated into Robins 435 Robins French by Le Roy for the Academy of Sciences of Paris in 1751. Robins invented the ballistic pendulum, a very ingenious contrivance for measuring the velocity of a projectile, and in 1742 he read a paper on the subject before the Royal Society, of which he was admitted a fellow on 16 Nov. 1727. He also read several papers on gunnery questions, and in 1746 and the fol- lowing year exhibited to the society various experiments. In 1747 he received the Copley medal. There appeared in 1747 his ' Proposal for increasing the Strength of the British Navy by changing all the guns from the eighteen- pounders downwards into others of equal weight but of a greater bore.' A letter which he addressed on the subject to Admiral Lord Anson was read before the Royal Society on 9 April 1747. In this year the Prince of Orange invited Robins to assist in the de- fence of Bergen-op-Zoom, then invested by the French, but it was taken on 16 Sept. 1747, just after Robins arrived at the head- quarters of the Dutch army. Lord Anson, who was a friend and patron of Robins, after returning from the voyage round the world in the Centurion, appears to have entrusted to Robins for revision the account of the voyage which had been compiled from the journals by his chap- lain, Richard Walter [q. v.] There has been considerable dispute as to whether Robins or Walter wrote the book, which is en- titled in the quarto edition of 1748 ' A Voyage round the World in the Years 1740- 1744 by George Anson, Esq./ 'published under his direction by Richard Walter, M.A. ' [see ANSON, GEOEGE, LORD ANSON.] Dr. James Wilson, who published in 1761 a collected edition of the works of Robins, circumstantially states, on the authority of Glover and Ockenden, friends of Robins, that the printed book was twice as long as Walter's manuscript, which merely consisted of bare extracts from the journals kept during the voyage ; that Robins worked them into shape, wrote an introduction, and added dis- sertations. In an indenture between Robins and the booksellers, John and Paul Knapton, Robins was treated as the sole proprietor. On 22 Oct. 1749 Lord Anson wrote to Robins from Bath to ask whether he intended to publish the second volume before he left England, and Lady Anson, in a letter to Dr. Birch, asks if Robins's second volume is ready. On the other hand, the widow and children of Walter claimed that the work was written by him. It seems probable that Robins revised and edited the work, and was especially entrusted with the second volume, containing the nautical observations ; the manuscript he took with him to India, and when he died in that country it could not be found. Robins's reputation as a pamphleteer caused him to be employed on an apology for the battle of Prestonpans, which formed a pre- face to the ' Report of the Proceedings and Opinion of the Board of General Officers on their Examination into the conduct of Lieu- tenant-general Sir John Cope,' 1749. On 4 May 1749 a paper by Robins on ' Rockets and the Heights to which they ascend ' was read before the Royal Society, and on 13 Dec. 1750 an account of some experiments made by Robins and others on the flight of rockets. By the favour of Lord Anson, Robins was able to continue his experiments in gunnery, the results of which were published from time to time in the ' Philosophical Transac- tions.' He also contributed to the improve- ment of the Royal Observatory at Greenwich by inducing Lord Anson to procure a second mural quadrant and other instruments. In 1749 Robins was given the choice of going to Paris as one of the British commis- sioners for adjusting the boundaries of Acadia or of going to India as engineer-general to repair the forts of the East India Company. He chose the latter. His precedence in India was to rank with the third in council. He was entrusted with the appointment of all his subordinates, and given ample funds. Lord Anson expressed regret that he was leaving England. Robins set out at Christ- mas 1749, taking with him a complete set of astronomical instruments, and also in- struments for making observations and ex- periments. After a narrow escape from shipwreck, he arrived at Madras on 13 July 1750. He immediately designed complete projects for Fort St. David and the defence of Madras. In September he was attacked by fever. In 1751 he fell into a low state of health, and died, unmarried, on 29 July 1751 at Fort St. David, with the pen in his hand, while drawing up a report for the board of directors. In manner unostentatious,without pedantry or affectation, Robins was a lively and enter- taining conversationalist. He was always ready to communicate to others the result of his studies and labours. He left the publica- tion of his works to his friend Martin Folkes, president of the Royal Society ; but Folkes, owing to a paralytic attack, was unable to act, and Thomas Lewis, Robins's executor, entrusted the work to Dr. James Wilson, who, in 1761, published * Mathematical Tracts ' (London, 2 vols. 8vo), containing ' Principles of Gunnery,' together with many F F 2 Robins 436 Robins other pieces and a memoir of Robins. The book became a text-book, and Dr. Charles Hutton issued a new edition in 1805. Be- sides the papers mentioned, he contributed to the 'Transactions of the Royal Society' two on the ' Resistance of the Air, to- gether with the Method of computing the Motions of Bodies projected in that Medium,' read June 1746; 'An Account of a Book entitled " New Principles of Gunnery," con- taining the Determination of the Force of Gunpowder and an Investigation of the Re- sisting Power of the Air to Swift and Slow Motions ' (No. 469, p. 437) ; ' Experiments showing that the Electricity of Glass dis- turbs the Mariner's Compass and also nice Balances,' 1746; 'An Account of Experi- ments relating to the Resistance of the Air,' 1747 ; l On the Force of Gunpowder, to- gether with the Computation of the Velo- cities thereby communicated to Military Projectiles,' 1747 ; ' A Comparison of the Experimental Ranges of Cannon and Mor- tars, with the Theory contained in preceding Papers,' 1751 ; ' A Letter to the President of the Royal Society in answer to his, enclosing a Message from the Chevalier d'Ossorio, En- voy of the King of Sardinia,' 7 Jan. 1747 ; ' Of the Nature and Advantages of Rifled- barrel Pieces,' July 1747. [Watt's Bibliogr. Brit. ; Journal des Scavans, 1743 and 1755 ; Nova Acta Erudit. 1746 ; Mem. del'Acad.des Sciences a Paris, 1750 and 1751; Mem. des Sciences et Belles-Lettres a Berlin, 1 755 ; Orme's Hist, of the Military Transactions of the British Nation in Indostan from 1745; Rose's Biogr. Diet. ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Biogr. Brit. Supplement; Martin's Biogr. Philos. ; Button's Diet. ; Barrow's Life of George, Lord Anson, 1839; The Analyst, or a Discourse ad- dressed to an Infidel Mathematician, by George Berkeley, Bishop of Cloyne, 1734; Coxe's Me- moirs of the Life and Administration of Sir Robert Walpole, 1800.] R. H. V. ROBINS, GEORGE HENRY (1778- 1847), auctioneer, son of Henry Robins, an auctioneer in the Great Piazza, Covent Gar- den, who died on 15 Sept. 1821, aged 68, was born in London in 1778. Before attaining the age of nineteen he was unexpectedly called on to officiate for his father at a sale in Yorkshire, and thenceforth, during a period of fifty years, conducted a large business. The tact with which every advantage connected with the property he had to describe was seized upon and turned to profit in his glowing descriptions, and his ready wit and repartee in the rostrum, caused him to be one of the most successful and persuasive advocates in seducing his auditors to bid freely that ever appeared at the auction mart. He wrote his own advertisements, and, high-flown and fantastic as they were, in no instance was a purchase repudiated on the ground of mis- direction. Among his more remarkable sales was that of the twenty-seven years' lease of the Olympic Theatre, for the executors of Mr. Scott, when, on 20 June 1840, by his good management the price was run up from 3,500/. to 5,850/. In 1842 he was commis- sioned by the Earl of Waldegrave to dispose of the contents of Strawberry Hill, including the valuable collections made by Horace Walpole. This sale, which attracted buyers from all parts of the world, commenced on 23 April 1842, and occupied twenty-four days, the proceeds being 29,6 15/. 8s. 9d. Perhaps no man in his station was ever more courted by his superiors ; they profited by his advice, and were amused by his eccen- tricities. In 1813 he gave a dinner to Lord Byron, Lord Kinnaird, Douglas Kinnaird, Sheridan, Colman, John Kemble, and othej eminent men (MooKE, Life of Byron, 1847 pp. 182, 282). In conjunction with Mr. Ca" craft, he in 1817 and 1818 exposed the ba management of the sub-committee of Druf; Lane Theatre, and became the chief meam of obtaining a new arrangement by which the house was released from debt; at a later period his exertions were instrumental in re- suscitating the fortunes of Covent Garden. He was a great advocate of the claims of comedians and their families to public sym- pathy ; for John Emery's wife and children he in 1822 obtained a competency, and Mrs. Bland and others were indebted to him for exertions in their behalf. Outof an income reputed to exceed 12,OOOZ. a year, he devoted large sums to charity ; once, at Margate, he was assisting the funds of the Sea Bathing Infirmary by holding a plate for contributions outside the church gate, when he, with others, was taken into custody as a rogue and a vagabond for begging, and was compelled to attend the Dover sessions, where, however, no evidence was offered. In an action which he instituted against the magistrates of Margate at the Maidstone assizes he obtained 50/. damages. A tablet in the wall of the institution at Mar- gate records his victory. In a work entitled ' D'Horsay, or the Follies of the Day, by a Man of Fashion' [i.e. John Mills], Robins is introduced under the name of Mr. George Bobbins, and there is a portrait of him stand- ing in his rostrum in his sale-room (D'Horsay, 1844, pp. 46-52). Shortly before his death he was offered two thousand guineas and all his expenses to go to the United States of America to dispose of a valuable property in New York. Robins 437 Robins Robins died at Regency House, King's Road, Brighton, on 8 Feb. 1847, and was buried in Kensal Green cemetery. He left to his widow and children 140,000/., besides extensive real property. He married, first, on 17 Sept. 1800, Isabella Gates, who died at Turnham Green on 19 Dec. 1828; and, secondly, on 13 Aug. 1831, Miss Marian Losack. Among other children he left three sons : George Augustus, rector of Eccleston, Cheshire; Arthur, rector of Holy Trinity, Windsor, and chaplain in ordinary to the queen ; and Gilbert, solicitor, 11 Pancras Lane, city of London. [Thornbury's Old and New London, ed. Wai- ford, 1887, i. 522-4, iii. 225, v. 221 ; Gent. Mag. May 1847, pp. 556-7; Times, 20 March 1847, p. 6; Illustrated London News, 21 May 1842, p. 25, with portrait, 20 Feb. 1847, p. 128, with por- trait ; Grant's Portraits of Public Characters, 1841, pp. 261-304 ; Faulkner's History of Brent- pord, Baling, and Chiswick, 1845, p. 323.] G. C. B. ROBINS, JOHN (1500P-1558), astro- >ger, born in Staffordshire about 1500, was ntered in 1516 at Oxford, where he studied liter ce humaniores and theology, and in 1520 was elected a fellow of All Souls. He gra- duated M.A. and was ordained. Having taken the degree of B.D. in 1531, he was in 1532 made a canon of Christ Church by Henry VIII, to whom he was then chaplain. In December 1543 he was made canon of Windsor and chaplain to Princess Mary. He died on 25 Aug. 1558, and was buried in St. George's Chapel, Windsor. A marble stone with a long inscription was laid over his grave (see Hist, et Ant. O.ron. ii. 178 ; ASHMOLE, Antiquities of Berkshire, 1719, iii. 167, 168). Robins appears to have been a man of in- dustry and polite learning. His bent was espe- cially towards mathematics and astrology, in which ' he became the ablest person of his time, not excepting his friend Record, whose learning was more general ' (WooD, Athena Oxon. i. 261). He left several astronomical and astrological tracts in manuscript : l.'De Stellis Fixis,' Bodl. MS. Digby 143. 2. * . Rhodes, John N. (1809-1842) . . . ' . Rhodes, Richard (d. 1668) . . .' . Rhodes, Richard (1765-1838) ... . Rhodes, William Barnes (1772-1826) . . Rhodri Mawr, i.e. the Great (d. 877) . . Rhodri ab Owain (d. 1195) . . . . Khun ap Maelgwn (ft. 550) . . . . Rhydderch Hael, i.e.' the Liberal, or Hen, i.e. the Aged (fl. 580) ..... Rhydderch, Roderick, or Rogers, John (d. 1735) ........ Rhygyfarch (1056-1099), wrongly called Rhyddmarch, and in Latin, Ricemarchus . RlWab Owain (d. 1078) .... Rhys ap Tewdwr (d. 1093) . . . . Rhys apGruffydd (1132 P-1197) ... Rhys Goch ap' Rhicert (/. 1300) ... Rhys Goch Eryri, i.e. of Snowdonia (1310?- 1400?) ........ Rhys (or Rice) ap Thomas (1449-1525). . Rhys, loan Dafydd, or John David (1534-1609) Rhys, Morgan (1710 P-1779) . ... Rhvsbrach, John Michael (1693 P-1770). See Rysbrack. Rinil, Sir Phineas (1775-1850) ... Ricardo, David (1772-1823) . . . . Ricardo, John Lewis (1812-1862) . . . Ricart, Robert (fl. 1478) .... Ricaut. See Rycaut. Riccaltoun, Robert (1691-1769) . . Riccio or Rizzio, David (1533 P-1566) . . Rice ap Thomas (1449-1525). See Rhys. Rice, Edmund Ignatius (1762-1844) . . Rice, George (1724-1779) . . . . Rice, James (1843-1 882) . . . . Rice, Sir John ap (d. 1573 ?). See Price, Sir John. Rice or Price, Richard (fl. 1548-1579) . . Rice, Sir Stephen (1637-1715) . . . Rice, Thomas Spring, first Lord Monteagle (1790-1866). See Spring-Rice. Ricemarchus, Rythmarch, or Rikemarth (1056-1099). See Rhygyfarch. Rich, Barnabe (1540 P-1620?) . . . Rich, Christopher (d. 1714) . . . . Rich, Claudius James (1787-1820) . . . Rich, Edmund (1170 P-1240). See Edmund, Saint. PAGE 72 80 100 102 102 103 103 105 108 110 PAGE Rich, Henry, Earl of Holland (1590-1649) .111 Rich, Jeremiah (d. 1660?) . . . .114 Rich, John (1682 P-1761) . . . .115 Rich, Mary, Countess of Warwick (1625- 1678) . ' 118 Rich, Sir Nathaniel (1585 ?-1636) . . .119 Rich, Nathaniel (d. 1701) . . . .119 Rich, Penelope, Lady Rich (1562 P-1607) . 120 Rich, Richard, first Baron Rich (1496?- 1567) 123 Rich, Richard ( fl. 1610) . . . .126 Rich, Robert (fl. 1240) 127 Rich, Robert, second Earl of Warwick (1587- 1658) 128 Rich, Robert (d. 1679) 133 Rich, Sir Robert (1685-1768). . . .134 Rich, Sir Robert (1714-1785). . . .135 Rich Jones, William Henry (1817-1885). See Jones. Richard I, called Coeur de Lion (1157-1199) . 136 Richard II (1367-1400) 145 Richard III (1452-1485) . . . .158 Richard, Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans (1209-1272) 165 Richard, Earl of Cambridge (d. 1415) . .175 Richard, Duke of York (1411-1460) . . 176 Richard, Duke of York (1472-1483) . .185 Richard Fitzscrob ( fl. 1060) . . . .185 Richard de Capella (d. 1127) . . . .186 Richard de Belmeis or Beaumeis (d. 1128). See Belmeis. Richard (d. 1139) 186 Richard of Hexham (ft. 1141) . . .187 Richard, called Fastolf (rf. 1143) . . .188 Richard de Belmeis or Beaumeis (d. 1162). See Belmeis. Richard (d. 1170) 188 Richard of St. Victor (d. 1173 ? ) . . . 188 Richard Strongbow, second Earl of Pembroke and Strigul (d. 1176). See Clare, Richard de. Richard (d. 1177?) 190 Richard (d. 1184) 191 Richard of Ilchester (d. 1188) . . .194 Richard, called the Premonstratensian (fl. 1190) • " . . . • . . .197 Richard of Devizes ( fl. 1191) . . .197 Richard of Ely (d.li94?) . . . .198 Richard Anglicus (fl. 1196). See under Poor, Richard (d. 1237). Richard of Ely (d. 1198). See Fitzneale or Fitznigel, Richard. Richard de Templo ( fl. 1190-1229) . . 198 Richard of Wethershed (d. 1231). See Grant, Richard. Richard of Cornwall (fl. 1237). See under Richard of Cornwall (fl. 1250). Richard de Morins (d. 1242). See Morins. Richard of Cornwall ( fl. 1250) . . .200 Richard of Wendover '(